SRARY

HVtHSlTY OP

She

, .^^io^iOy.

■•9,

^ v^

-79

>i15(f«

,fc

^o\

'njd ^J-U^/^/^c

THE

HISTORY AND FATE -^

SACRILEGE.

Slit HENRY SPELMAN.

EDITED, IN PART FROM TWO M88., REVISED AND CORRECTED, WITH
A CONTINUATION, LARGE ADDITIONS,

an JntrDftuctorp (©sJsfap,

TWO PRIESTS OF THE CHUECH OF ENGLAND.

Second *5EUlt(on,

WITH FURTHER ADDITIONS.

LONDON:

JOSEPH MASTERS, ALDERSGATE STREET;

AND NEW BOND STREET.

MDCCCLIIl.

LONDON:

PRINTED BY JOSEPH MASTERS AND CO.,

ALDERSOATK STREET.

J.^...

,m.

THE

Hiftory and Fate

o F

SACRILEGE,

DifcovePd by Examples,

O F

SCRIPTURE,

HEATHENS,

AND O F

CHRISTIANS;

From the Beginning of the World, continually
to this Day.

"^y^iv HE NRT S PEL MAN, Kt.

Wrote in the YEAR 1632.

A Treatife omitted in the late Edition of his Pofihumous Works,
and now Publifhed for the Terror of Evil Doers,

LONDO Ny Printed for John Hartley, over-
againft Gray's Inn, in Holborn, 1698.

LOAN STACK

ITS'3

A. J. B. HOPE, ESQ., M. P.,

with the bditors' prayers

kor the success of the new foundation of

8. Augustine's, at canterbury,

is dedicated.

IMay, 1846.]

250

^t tl)at builUttl) i^ts \)0VLSt tDitl) ot\)tt men's monep, is Itkt one tfjat
gatJjeretl) i^tmseU stones for t]^e tomb of ^is burial.

lEcclus. x.xi. biii.

EDITOKS' PKEFACE

TO THE FIRST EDITION.

The History of Sacrilege, now for the first time
reprinted, was commenced by Sir Henry Spelman
about the year 1612. He has related the motive that
induced him to undertake its composition. Possessed
of the sites of Blackborough and Wormgay Abbeys, in
Norfolk, he was involved in continual and expensive
lawsuits, and when they were finally given up by him,
he found that he had been " a great loser, and not be-
holden to fortune, yet happy in this, that he was out
of the briars ; but especially that hereby he first dis-
cerned the infelicity of meddling with consecrated
places.'*

He appears to have carried on his collections till the
year 1632, when he began to arrange them ; the last
date of any fresh entry in his memoranda is November
22, 1634. On his death, the papers were intrusted to
the care of the Rev. Jeremy Stephens, himself an au-
thor of some reputation, and who had evidently been
acquainted with, and interested in, the progress of the
work.^ The Great Rebellion rendered publication, for
many years, impossible. "At length, in the year

^ He left behind him, according to Wood, in MS., " The design of the Cor-
ulorants upon the Church lands, defeated in the time of King Henry V., effected
in the time of King Henry VIII."

viii editors' preface.

1663/* says Wood, "Mr. Stephens began to print
the History of Sacrilege.'' Bishop Gibson tells us,
'* I have been informed by a learned divine, since a
Prelate of our Church, (Dr. Simon Patrick is perhaps
meant,) that Mr. Stephens was forbidden to proceed
in an edition of that work, lest the publication of it
should give offence to the nobility and gentry. But
whatever was the occasion of its continuing in the press
till the fire of London, it has been taken for granted
that the whole book was irrecoverably lost ; and I was
satisfied of the same, upon Mr. Wood's relation of the
matter, till examining some MSS. which were given to
the Bodleian Library by the late Bishop of Lincoln,
(Dr. Thomas Barlowe,) I met with a transcript of some
portion of it. Upon further inquiry, I found other
parts in other places ; so that the work now seems to
be pretty entire."

Mr. Gibson was then preparing for the press his
edition of Spelman's Remains; and would have in-
cluded this among his other posthumous works, " but
that some persons," he says, " in the present age, would
be apt to interpret the mention of their predecessors, in
such a manner, and upon such an occasion, as an un-
pardonable reflection upon their families." Gibson
was a " safe " man, and attained to three Bishoprics.

Thus, a second time, the History of Sacrilege seemed
consigned to oblivion. Before this period, indeed,
Clement Spelman, puisne Baron of the Exchequer in
the time of Charles IL, had, in the preface to the De
Non Temerandis Ecclesiis, made a kind of abstract of
the History of Sacrilege, inserting some further par-
ticulars, which we shall notice in their place. But
immediately after Gibson's publication of the Re-
mains, an unknown editor became possessed of a
true copy of our work. He calls himself " a less dis-

creet person" than Mr. Gibson, '* who will e'en let the
world make what use of it they please." And so, in
1698, the History of Sacrilege was published for the
first time. For though Watt speaks of an edition of
1693, it is evident that he must be mistaken, because
Gibson's publication bears date January, 1698 ; when,
as we have seen, there is direct evidence from Gibson
that it was unpublished.

The original title-page concludes, "To which is
added, the Beginners of a Monastic Life, in Asia, Africa,
and Europe, by Sir Roger Twisden, Knt. and Bar."
Some few copies have this treatise at the end of the
volume ; in some it does not occur. As this pam-
phlet has but little connection with the work itself,
and is possessed of but small merit, (other than its ex-
cellent spirit,) its addition to the History seems to
point out some member of the family of Twisden as the
editor of the latter. Since that time there has been no
reprint of the work ; and, in consequence, it has be-
come so scarce, that comparatively few have seen it
out of the many who have heard of it.

It is more than four years since the present editors
conceived the idea of reprinting the History of Sacri-
lege ; and during that time they have constantly kept
the subject before them, and collected, during a some-
what multifarious course of reading, whatever seemed
to bear upon the point. The work was sent to press,
when they received from the Rev. F. E. Paget, Rector
ofElford, a large parcel of MS., purporting to be a
portion of Sir Henry Spelman's original copy. They
compared it with the authenticated MSS. of Sir Henry
preserved in the Public Library at Cambridge ; among
which is a glossary of contractions, drawn up for the
use of his children. The hand is undoubtedly the
same. And, by a curious coincidence, there is an entry

X EDITORS^ PREFACE.

in the History of Sacrilege, dated November 11th,
1624 ; — while a letter exists in the Public Library,
written by Sir Henry, of almost the same date ; — and
the paper appears to be the same.

Our MS. consists of eighty pages of small foolscap,
and contains almost the whole of the chapters num-
bered by us V. and VL Its verbal differences from
the printed edition are numerous ; and have been fol-
lowed by us. This, and other considerations, prove
that a transcript only was used in the first edition.
Blanks are, in the printed copy, left for words that
could not be deciphered, but which, in the original
MS., are very clear.

We have also collated, so far as seemed necessary to
our purpose, the MS. preserved in the Bodleian Library,
and to which Bishop Gibson refers. It is contained in
three small folios, of fifty-four, sixty-four, and forty-
five pages respectively. It is beautifully written, though
in different hands, and is, apparently, that copy which
Jeremy Stephens prepared for the press. There are
directions to the printer as to type ; and in one place,
an insertion at the end of a chapter. A great part of
this MS. is lost. It is observable that the last folio,
which contains Spelman'& observations on Norfolk, is
entitled, Henricus Spelmannus de successu Sacrilegii,
as if a different book. All that is left a blank in the
printed edition, is also a blank in this MS. In the
same volume that contains it, though not immediately
following it, is The Beginners of a Monastic life.

On a careful consideration of the whole subject, we
come to this conclusion; that our own MS., in Sir
Henry Spelman's hand, was never sent to press ; that
Jeremy Stephens's copy of this is that of which part
remains in the Bodleian, and of which Gibson saw the
rest elsewhere ; and that there was a transcript of this

EDITORS PREFACE. XI

last, from which the edition of 1698 was printed. For
between the Bodleian MS. and the printed text, several
verbal discrepancies exist. After all, it is extremely
doubtful if part of the work be not irrecoverably lost.
For example, a fragment preserved by Hearne is given
by us at p. 276, and more such may exist.

On applying ourselves to our task of editing, we
found that it was one of unusual difficulty. The first
chapters of the book were, indeed, in a tolerably cor-
rect and perfect state. But further on, sheets of the
original MS. seem to have been misplaced ; irrelevant
assertions constantly occur ; many paragraphs are,
with slightly varied words, twice repeated ; text and
annotations are mixed in a most curious manner ;
there is no distinction of sections ; and Chapter I. is
followed by Chapter VI. We have endeavoured to
reduce this confused mass to some degree of order;
though its very nature precluded the possibility of a
perfect arrangement. The notes and references gave
us little less trouble ; in some cases, when the fact
which they were quoted to prove was notorious, and
the author of inferior credit, we have entirely omitted
them ; in the others, we have endeavoured to verify
them, and to quote with greater minuteness of refe-
rence. The orthography of proper names was also a
source of difficulty. Spelman, translating from authors
of different ages, calls the same place, in the course of
his history, by different names. We have followed
him implicitly, (except where he is evidently mis-
taken.) even though his expression be singular or
unusual.

Of our own part in the work we have little to say.
We have omitted no opportunity that lay open to us
of acquiring correct information ; and, where the
names of our informants do not appear, w^e neverthe-

xii editors' PREFACE.

less are in possession of tliem. We beg leave to thank
all those who have replied to our inquiries as to the
fate of those abbeys on which county historians are
silent. And our gratitude is more particularly due to
the Rev. C. J. Lyon, the author of the History of S.
Andrew' Sf to whom we owe nearly all the facts connected
with Scotch Sacrilege, which we have been enabled to
present to the reader ; — to the Rev. F. E. Paget, for
the MS. to which we have referred ; — to the Rev. W.
Scott, incumbent of Christ Church, Hoxton, London ;
— to the Rev. W. Wheeler, vicar of Old and New
Shoreham ; and the Rev. W. Rankin, priest at Old
Deir, Scotland.

The publication of the History of Sacrilege does not
seem to have attracted much attention, nor to have
exerted much influence. But Spelman's treatises De
Non Temerandis Ecclesiis, and on Tithes , and the MS.
of this History, which seems to have been pretty widely
read, appear to have been very useful. We reprint,
from the beginning of the Oxford edition of the De
Non Temerandis Ecclesiisj an account of some of its
good effects, as taken out of the prefatory epistle to
the History of Tithes : —

" If any demand what success the labours of this
worthy knight found among the gentlemen of Norfolk,
and other places, where he lived long in very great
esteem, and publicly employed always by his prince
and country in all the principal offices of dignity and
credit, it is very observable to allege some particular
testimonies worthy to be recorded to posterity, and
with all honour to their names, who were persuaded
presently upon the reading of this treatise, to restore
and render back unto God what was due unto Him.

" And first, the worthy knight practised according
to his own rule : for having an impropriation in his

XIU

estate, viz. Middleton in Norfolk, he took a course to
dispose of it for the augmentation of the vicarage, and
also some addition to Congham, a small living near
unto it : himself never put up any of the rent, but dis-
posed of it by the assistance of a reverend divine his
neighbour, Mr. Thorogood, to whom he gave power to
augment the vicar's portion, which hath been per-
formed carefully ; and having a surplusage in his
hands, he waits an opportunity to purchase the appro-
priation of Congham, to be added to the minister
there, where himself is lord and patron.

" Next, Sir Ralph Hare, knight, his ancient and
worthy friend in that county, upon reading of this
book, offered to restore a good parsonage, which only
he had in his estate, performing it presently, and pro-
curing licence from the king ; and also gave the per-
petual advowson to S. John's College in Cambridge,
that his heirs might not afterwards revoke his grant :
wherein he was a treble benefactor to the Church : and
the College hath deservedly honoured his memory
with a monument of thankfulness in their library, and
also wrote a respective letter of acknowledgment to
this excellent knight, to whom they knew some part
of the thanks to be due, for his pious advice and
direction.

" Sir Roger Townsend, a religious and very learned
knight, of great estate in that county, restored three
impropriations to the Church, besides many singular
expressions of great respect to the Clergy, having had
a great part of his education together with Sir John
Spelman, (a gentleman of incomparable worth,) eldest
son to Sir Henry, and by his direction both attained
great perfection and abilities.

"The like I have understood of others in that
county, but cannot certainly relate their names, and

XIV

all particulars at this present, that shire abounding
with eminent gentlemen of singular deserts, piety,
and learning, besides other ornaments, as Camden
observeth of them.

" In other parts divers have been moved with his
reasons to make like restitution, whereof I will men-
tion some: as Sir WiUiam Dodington, knight, of
Hampshire, a very religious gentleman, restored no
less than six impropriations out of his own estate, to
the full value of six hundred pounds yearly and more.

*' Richard Knightly of Northamptonshire, lately
deceased, restored two impropriations, Fansley, [Faus-
ley] and Preston, being a gentleman much addicted to
works of piety, charity, and advancement of learning,
and showing great respect to the clergy.^

*' The right honourable Baptist Lord Hicks, Vis-
count Cambden, besides many charitable works of
great expense to hospitals and churches, as I find
printed in a catalogue of them in the Survey of London,
restored and purchased many impropriations.

" 1. He restored one in Pembrokeshire, which cost
£460.

"2. One in Northumberland, which cost £760.

*' 3. One in Durham, which cost £366.

** 4. Another in Dorsetshire, which cost £760.

" He redeemed certain chantry lands, which cost
£240. And gave pensions to two ministers, which
cost £80. Besides legacies to several ministers. — The
particulars more fully recited in the Survey^ to which
1 refer, p. 761.

" Mrs. Ellen Gulston, relict of Theodore Gulston,
doctor of physic, a very learned man, being possessed
of the impropriate parsonage of Bardwell in Suffolk,
did first procure from the king leave to annex the

' [These livings are still in the gift of the Knightleys. — Eud.I

same to the vicarage, and to make it presentative ;
and having formerly the donation of the vicarage, she
gave them both thus annexed freely to S. John's Col-
lege in Oxon., expressing many godly reasons in a
pious letter of her grant, to advance the glory of God
to her power, &c. Thus with devout prayers for a
blessing from God upon those which should be chosen
rectors there, she commendeth the deeds and convey-
ances of the parsonages for ever to the College.

** The right honourable Lord Scudamore, Viscount
Sligo, hath very piously restored much to some vicar-
ages in Herefordshire, whereof yet I cannot relate par-
ticulars fully.

" Divers colleges in Oxon., having been anciently
possessed of impropriations, have of late years taken
a course to reserve a good portion of their tithe-corn
from their tenants, thereby to increase the vicar's
maintenance : so that the best learned divines are
willing to accept the livings, and yet the College is
not diminished in rents, but loseth only some part
of their fine, when the tenants come to renew their
leases.

" In particular, Christ Church in Oxon. hath been
very careful in this kind. Likewise New College,
Magdalene College, and Queen's College, have done
the like upon their impropriations, and some others
have made augmentations also.

" Certain bishops have also done the like ; as Dr.
Morton, while he was bishop of Lichfield, did abate
a good part of his fine to increase the portion of the
minister in the vicarage of Pitchley in Northampton-
shire, belonging to his bishopric, and so did his suc-
cessor. Dr. Wright, for the vicarage of Towcester also
in the same shire : which was very piously done, con-
sidering what great lands and manors were taken away

xvi editors' preface.

from that bishopric among others, and some impropri-
ations given in lieu of them.

" And while Sir Henry Spelman lived at London,
there came some unto him almost every term to con-
sult ,with him, how they might legally restore and dis-
pose of their impropriations to the benefit of the
Church : to whom he gave advice as he was best able,
according to their particular cases and inquiries ; and
there wanted not others, that thanked him for his
book, promising that they would never purchase
any such appropriate parsonages to augment their
estates."

So that Clement Spelman might well say, — "al-
though he was not so happy as with S. Peter at
once to convert thousands, yet was he not with him
so unsuccessful as to fish all night and catch nothing ;
for some were persuaded with what was written, nei-
ther can I say that others believed not ; but rather
think that, like the young man in the Gospel, they
went heavy away, because they had too great posses-
sions to restore."

It now only remains to mention the works to which
we are principally indebted. Of county historians,
Ormerod's Cheshire ; Hitchin's Cornwall ; Jefferson's
Cumberland ; Polwhele's Devon ; Prince's Worthies
of Devon ; Hutchins's Dorsetshire ; Surtees' Durham ;
Morant's and Wright's Essex ; Atkyns's Gloucester-
shire ; Rudder's Gloucestershire ; Chauncey's, Clutter-
buck's, and Salmon's Hertfordshire ; Hasted's Kent ;
Baines's Lancashire ; Nichols's Leicestershire ; Blom-
field's Norfolk ; Baker's Northamptonshire ; Mor-
ton's Northamptonshire ; Hodgson's Northumberland
Thoroton's Nottinghamshire ; Blore's Rutlandshire
Collinson's Somersetshire ; Shaw's Staffordshire
Manning's Surrey ; Dallaway's Sussex ; Dugdale's

xv«

Warwickshire ; Sir R. C. Hoare's Wiltshire ; Nash's
Worcestershire ; Mey rick's Cardiganshire ; Jones's
Brecknockshire. Of local histories, principally, Stow's
Survey ; Aungier's Sion House ; Ferrey's Christ-
church ; Jacobs's Faversham ; Sketches of Moray,
(Edinburgh, 1839); Dunsford's Tiverton; Yate's
Bury ; Bullock's Man ; Plee's Jersey ; Sharp's Hartle-
pool ; Sturt's Gainsborough ; Miller's Doncaster ;
Young's Whitby; History of Newbury (Speenham-
land, 1839); Savage's Hundred of Carhampton;
Hunter's Doncaster ; Bennet's Tewkesbury ; Hay's
Chichester ; Hindewell's Scarborough ; Pricket's Brid-
lington ; Clarke's Ipswich ; Steinman's Croydon ;
May's Evesham. Of French local histories, Blordier-
Langlois, Angers ; Gerusez, Rheims ; Dorville, Seez ;
Environs de Paris (4 vols., Paris, 1839) ; Dusevil,
Amiens ; Guipon, Nantes ; Henry, Rousillon ; Histoire
de Toulouse (Paris, 4 vols., 1775); Benoit, Toul;
Menard, Nismes; Simon, Vendome; Martin and
Jacob, Soissons ; Bernard, Forez. Of works on
monastic history : Dugdale's Monasticon, of which we
always quote the noble Oxford edition, by Bandinel ;
Tanner's Notitia Monastica, of which we quote Nas-
mith's edition, Cambridge, 1787; Burton's Monas-
ticon Eboracense ; Oliver's Monasteries of Devonshire ;
Taylor's Monasteries of East Anglia. For genealogies,
we have principally trusted to Banks' Extinct Baron-
age ; Burke's Extinct Baronetcies ; Debrett's Baronet*
age ; Debrett's Peerage ; with an occasional reference
to Dugdale. Of auxiUary works, such as Walker's
Sufferings of the Clergy; Weever's Funeral Monu-
ments, and the like, it does not seem necessary to
speak. We should remark, that we quote S. Ambrose
from the Paris edition of 1632 ; S. Jerome from the
Verona edition of 1704 ; Calvin from the Amsterdam

xviii editors' preface.

edition of 1621 ; and Soto, from the Lyons edition of
1585.

We thus send out this history into the world, pray-
ing for His blessing on it, to Whose glory it is intended
to minister, and Who is able, if He so will, to make it
the means of opening the eyes of sacrilegious persons
to their danger, and of procuring the restoration of de-
frauded right to His own poor, and to His own Church.

Lent, 1846.

axu

PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION.

The length of time, during which the History of Sacru
lege has again been out of print, is partly owing to cir-
cumstances beyond the Editors* control, and partly to
their earnest desire of obtaining as much fresh infor-
mation, as a wide circle of private inquiries could
furnish. The four years that have elapsed since a new
Edition was called for, will be found to have supplied
new facts and fresh illustrations in the Annals of God's
deahngs with the sacrilegious owners of that which is
His. At the same time the Editors cannot but feel
disappointed that so much should remain locked up in
the traditions of private families, which the fear of
shame, or notoriety, or scandal, prevents even such as
recognize the finger of God in these judgments, from
allowing to be made public. Hints, — half anecdotes,
— stories related under a promise of silence, they have
received in plenty. Of anonymous letters, — or letters
of correspondents who desired that no use should be
made of their names, — they have had good store.
Many of their informants seem to have profited by
Hamlet's teaching

"... by pronouncing of some doubtful phrase
"as Well, well, we know ; or, We could, an if we would; or, If we
list to speak ; or. There be, an if they might i^

and the result has been, that their communications
have been nearly useless.

XX PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION.

A better arrangement has been attempted, by the
removal of the more striking anecdotes from the wil-
derness of dry details and mere names in the Appendix,
to their more appropriate places in the Introduction.
The latter, it is hoped, has thus acquired fulness
and interest, while the former has become a more
homogeneous mass, not so much to be read through,
as to be consulted.

At p. 19, of the Introduction, a reference is made
to the Sacrilege committed within the last twenty
years by the Suppression of the Monasteries in Spain
and Portugal. In the course of a tour lately made by
one of the Editors through those countries, he found
the same belief prevailing, in the visible and temporal
curse that dogs sacrilege. There the feeling seems to
be now what an eye witness reports it to have been in
Glastonbury during the seventeenth century. The
better sort will have nothing to do with consecrated
buildings : the less religious will employ them for out-
houses and the like ; — but scarcely any man (among
the lower orders, to whom the goodness and strength of
the country are well-nigh confined) will take them for
his own house. It was striking to hear the very
expressions with w^hich the readers of Spelman are
familiar, reproduced by the yeomen of an age and
country so far removed from his. Constantly the
remark was made that Church property, so far from
improving an estate, fretted it away. Roe, roe, como a
traga, said one : " it gnaws, it gnaws like the moth."

" Morrinha e traga
Com quern se eiila9a,"

said another, quoting we know not whether a proverb,
or a verse of some song. The middle classes pointed to
the miserable poverty of the governments, — their want

PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION. XXI

of faith, — their all but bankruptcy, — their perfidious
conversion of the pubHc creditor's interest into prin-
cipal, and remarked how strange it was that the funds
of the monasteries could have so utterly disappeared.
The curse most popularly feared, is that of madness :
of which the examples appear to be most common.

One of the most striking confessions on the subject
was made by a Jesuit. " I do not," he said, " believe
in the curse myself as at present existing. — I hold that
the permission given by the Holy Father in the con-
cordat has abrogated it. At the same time, there is
no doubt that the belief in it is almost universal
throughout these countries ; — and there are certainly
instances of remarkable judgments on the possessors
of Church property, which, though / regard them as
fortuitous, I cannot much wonder that others should
believe providential."

This general belief, over so wide a tract of country
as two kingdoms, must be allowed to add considerable
force to the argument, already treated by us, of uni-
versal consent.

We still hope that those who are interested in this
subject wull give us such assistance as may be in their
power ; — in order that each succeeding Edition may
exhibit an accumulative amount of evidence. And we
should be sorry to conclude without recommending to
the attention and support of English Churchmen the
only Institution, so far as we know, which is carrying
on a direct and practical antagonism with Sacrilege, —
we mean the Tithe Redemption Trust.

June 17, 1853.

CONTENTS.

PAOR

Introductory Essay , . , . . . .1

CHAPTER I.

Section I. — ^The definition of Sacrilege, with the several kinds thereof,
manifested out of Scriptore ; together with the punishments following
thereupon ........ 121

Section II. — The punishment of Sacrilege in Lucifer and the angels, upon
Adam, Eve, and Cain, and upon the old world, by the flood, and upon
them that built the tower of Babel, Nimrod, and others , .124

Section III. — Of the other sorts of Sacrilege, commonly so called, as of
time, persons, function, place, and other things consecrated to the wor-
ship of God. And first of time, in profaning the sabbath . .128

Section IV. — Sacrilege of Persons, that is, Priests and Ministers conse-
crated to the service of God, and the punishment thereof . ,129

Section V. — Sacrilege of Function, by usurping the Priest's office ; and

the punishment thereof . . . . . .131

Section VI. — Sacrilege of Holy Places, Churches, and Oratories conse-
crated to the honour and service of God : and the fearful punishments
thereof showed by many examples . . . . .132

Section VII. — Sacrilege of materials or things ; as of the Ark of God
taken by the Philistines : of the two hundred shekels of silver, a wedge
of gold, with the Babylonian garment, stolen by Achan : of the money
concealed by Ananias and Sapphira : with the fearful punishments that
fell upon them all . . . . . . .144

CHAPTER II.

Section I. — Sacrilege among Heathens before the Christian era . .148

Section II. — Sacrilege among Heathens after the Christian era . 167

CHAPTER III.

Section I. — Sacrilege among Christians . . . . .160

Section II. — The same subject continued . . . .171

Section III. — The same subject continued . . . .184

Section IV. — The same subject continued . . , .190

Section V. — ^The same subject continued . . . . ,192

Section VI. — The same subject continued . . . .195

XXIV CONTENTS.

CHAPTER IV.

The attempt and project upon the lands of the clergy in the time of Henry

IV. disappointed ; and of other Sacrileges until the Reformation . 200

CHAPTER V.

Section I. — Of the sacrilege and great spoil of church lands done by Henry
VIII. His promise to bestow and employ the lands to the advance-
ment of learning, religion, and relief of the poor. The preamble of the
Statute 27 Henry VIIL, which is omitted in the printed book. The
neglect of his promise and of the statute. The great increase of lands,
and revenues that came to the crown by the Dissolution, quadruple to
the crown lands ....... 206

SjECTiON II. — What happened to the King's children and posterity .210

Section III. — ^What happened to the principal agents . . . 213

Section IV. — The names of the Lords Spiritual who were present in Par-
liament upon Friday the 23rd of May, 31 Henry VIIL, being the
fifteenth day of the Parliament, when the Bill for assuring the Monas-
teries, &c, , to the King was passed . . . .215

Section V. — The Temporal Lords present in Parliament, May 23, 31

Henry VIIL 218

Section VI. — What hath happened to the Crown itself . . 230

Section VII. — What happened to the whole kingdom generally . . 232

Section VIIL — What happened to private owners of the Monasteries par-
ticularly . ... . . . . . 233

CHAPTER VI.

The particulars of divers Monasteries in Norfolk, whereof the late Owners,
since the Dissolution, are extinct, or decayed, or overthrown by misfor-
tunes and grievous accidents ..... 238

CHAPTER VII.
Additional particulars collected by the Editors .... 263

CHAPTER VIIL
Of Sacrileges committed under Queen Elizabeth, and in the Great Re-
bellion, and till the present time . . , . . 305

Appendix I. ....... , 319

Appendix II. ....... . 323

Appendix III. . . . . . , . . 334

Appendix IV. ........ 336

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.

Among the changes which the last five years have wrought in
public opinion, none is more remarkable than the alteration of
its tone with respect to Religious Houses, and their suppression
in the sixteenth century. The lighter literature of the day, that
weathercock which veers with every change of popular breath,
amply proves the fact. Time was when the Dissolution of Mo-
nasteries was mentioned as an event, grievous indeed to the
fanciful and the romantic, but to them only; an event full of
solid benefits to the moral and social condition of England, and
approving itself fully to the calm judgment of the man of
reason. Now the case is altered. The suppression is la-
mented as an irreparable blow to literature, as an irrecoverable
loss to the poor. Newspapers will rebuke the destroyer of a
monastic ruin, not only as Vandalic in his taste, but as irreligi-
ous in his feelings. Novels, the surest indices of public opinion,
no longer bring forward, as stock subjects of amusement and
ridicule, an ignorant priest or a knavish monk. Travellers ac-
knowledge, — in a patronizing way, it may be, but still they do
acknowledge, — the inestimable benefits that the theory of mo-
nasticism engendered and encouraged.

And yet, even from the time of the Dissolution, there have
always been those that have, in a greater or less measure, done
justice to this wonderful system. "There are some, I hear,"
says Camden, " who take it ill that I have mentioned monaste-
ries and their founders. I am sorry ; but (not to give them
any just offence) let them be angry if they will. Perhaps they

3 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE,

would have it forgotten that our ancestors were, and we are.
Christians ; since there were never more certain indications and
glorious monuments of Christian piety and devotion to God,
than were those ; nor were there any other seminaries for the
propagation of the Christian religion, and true literature ; how-
ever it came to pass that in a loose age some rank weeds ran up
too fast, which required rooting out." In the same strain,
Somner and Lambard, and all the school of Elizabethan anti-
quaries, were wont to write. The noble labours of Dugdale,
imperfect though they necessarily were, if compared to that ful-
ness with which modern research has invested them, laid the
foundation of the study of English monastic antiquities. Ste-
vens, following in the steps of his master, brought to light no
small portion of forgotten history ; while Erdeswicke, and Sir
Simon Digge, and Prince, and Plot, and Atkyns, caught some-
thing of the same reverent spirit, and each, in his own way,
added to the discoveries of his predecessors. Tanner, though a
man of far inferior genius and research, popularised, to a certain
degree, the labours of Dugdale, and (so miserably ignorant was
the close of the seventeenth century) seems to have anticipated
no other reward than contempt and neglect. Burton, in his
Monasticon Eboracense, and Willis, in his Mitred Abbeys, are
both deserving of high praise. Archdall has the credit of having
attempted, — though only attempted, a Monasticon for Ireland ;
and, in our own times, Taylor and Oliver have successfully
laboured in elucidating the monastic antiquities of East-Anglia
and Devonshire.

Amidst these inquiries into the history of Religious Houses, and
the investigations of county historians into the fate of their lands
subsequently to the Dissolution, it was not easy to avoid noticing
another fact. Let us give it in Southey's beautiful words : —

'^ The merciless destruction with which this violent transfer
of property was accompanied, as it remains a lasting and inef-
faceable reproach upon those who partook the plunder, or per-
mitted it; so would it be a stain upon the national character, if
men, when they break loose from restraint, were not everywhere
the same. Who can call to mind without grief and indignation,
how many magnificent edifices were overthrown in this undis-
tinguishing havoc! — Malmsbury, Battle, Waltham, Malvern.

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 3

Lantony, Rievaulx, Fountains, Whalley, Kirkstall, and so many
others ; the noblest works of architecture, and the most vene-
rable monuments of antiquity : each the blessing of the sur-
rounding country, and, collectively, the glory of this land !
Glastonbury, which was the most venerable of all, even less for
its undoubted age, than for the circumstances connected with
its history, and which in beauty and sublimity of structure was
equalled by few, surpassed by none, was converted by Somerset,
after it had been stript and dilapidated, into a manufactory,
where refugee weavers, chiefly French and Walloons, were set
up in their trade.

" The persons into whose hands the abbey-lands had passed,
used their new property as ill as they had acquired it. The
tenants were compelled to surrender the writings by which they
held estates, for two or three lives, at an easy rent, payable
chiefly in produce ; the rents were trebled and quadrupled, and
the fines raised in even more enormous proportion — sometimes
even twenty-fold. Nothing of the considerate superintendence
which the monks had exercised, nothing of their liberal hospita-
lity, was experienced from these ' step-lords,' as Latimer in his
honest indignation denominated them. The same spirit which
converted Glastonbury into a woollen-manufactory, depopulated
whole domains for the purpose of converting them into sheep-
farms ; the tenants being turned out to beg, or rob, or starve.
To such an extent was this inhuman system carried, that a
manifest decrease of population appeared.

" The founders had denounced a perpetual curse upon any
one who should usurp, diminish, or injure its possessions. The
good old historian, William of Malmsbury, when he recorded
this, observed, that the denunciation had always up to his time
been manifestly fulfilled, seeing no person had ever thus tres-
passed against it, without coming to disgrace, without the judg-
ment of God. By pious Protestants, as well as Papists, the
abbey-lands were believed to carry with them the curse, which
their first donors imprecated upon all who should divert them
from the purpose to which they were consecrated j and in no
instance was this opinion more accredited, than in that of the
Protector Somerset.'^ ^

^ See note at the end of the Introductory Essay.

4 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

It is difficult to name with certainty the writer who first
applied to the church-lands confiscated under Henry VIII. that
great truth, the temporal punishment of sacrilege. But we pro-
bably shall not be far wrong if we award the honour to Dr.
Feckenham, last abbat of S. Peter^s, at Westminster. By that
writer, in his Caveat Emptor, a solemn warning was given to
the then possessors of abbey-lands, a warning to which if they
had listened, well had it been for them and for their children !

Sir Henry Spelman, at a distance of seventy years, re-stated
and historically proved the principle. Once the Church's always
the Church's. What his History of Sacrilege might have been,
had its author been spared to complete and to arrange it, those
may judge, who are acquainted with the works that were carried
through the press under his own superintendence. But in the
fragments which remain to us, and which Providence was pleased
to preserve through so many dangers, we have all Spelman's
learning, all his vehemence and fire, his noble ruggedness, his
contempt of everything like style, his piling fact upon fact,
regardless of the beauty, so he might add to the conspicuous-
ness, of his monument ; — and lastly, his indifi'erence to the pos-
sibility of a charge of personality, that most invaluable quality,
or rather constitution, of mind, in one who shall arise as a re-
former in an age calling for reform.

Sir Henry Spelman, in his History of Sacrilege, seems to
have contemplated but one species of argument, that de facto , in
support of his thesis. And even here the task which he pro-
posed to himself would, even had it been completed, have been,
as regards our times, most imperfect. Such a history should
now embrace eight principal epochs, which it may be as well to
particularize : —

I. The suppression of such alien priories, in the reigns of
Edward III. and Henry V., as were not endenizened. There
were many extenuating circumstances in this outrage on the
Church. Several of the endenizened priories had their wealth
and privileges increased ; — several new foundations, as for exam-
ple, Sion House, arose out of the revenues of the old. But it
was the first opening of that door by which afterwards such
tyranny of sacrilegious rapine burst in on the Church. On this
branch of our subject Spelman treats at some length.

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 5

II. The ravages committed iu Bohemia by John Huss, Zisca
and his partisans, the Taborites, and the like sects. Of these
Sir Henry says nothing; and with more interesting and more
important themes for our consideration, we have not thought it
necessary to dwell on this topic.

III. The popular destruction of monasteries throughout the
continent consequent on the spread of the Reformation. On this,
also, Spelman is silent; perhaps on account of the vulgar pre-
judice which then prevailed in England in favour of Luther,
Calvin, and their disciples.

IV. The suppression of religious houses through Great Britain,
and its consequences. These may be divided into six heads ; 1 .
The dissolution of the lesser monasteries ; 2. Of the greater ; 3.
That of chantries, free chapels, and hospitals, together with the
confiscation of church ornaments ; 4. The dissolution of reli-
gious houses in Ireland ; 5. In Scotland ; and 6. The Elizabethan
sacrilege of the forced exchanges of Bishops' lands, and the ap-
propriation of the revenues of sees kept vacant for that purpose.

V. The outrages committed by the Calvinists, and in some
instances by Catholics, in France, antecedently to and during,
the wars of the League.

VI. The sale of cathedral-lands, and profanation, or destruc-
tion of churches during the Great Rebellion. Walker's History
of the sufferings of the Clergy is a storehouse of information on
this head.

^ VII. The suppression of monasteries throughout France at
the period of the Revolution. On this point it is difficult to
obtain a satisfactory answer to inquiries. County-histories, as
such, are unknown in France ; and histories of cities, which do
not give the same scope for investigating the fate of sacrilege,
too often have for their authors men deeply imbued with a
rationalistic spirit, and regarding monasteries not with passive
contempt only, but with active hatred.

VIII. The suppression of monasteries throughout Spain,
Portugal, and their dominions, at the time that the Constitution
was forced on their respective governments. This epoch is
almost too near to have become, at present, matter of history.

The historical argument, then, is, as we have said, that to
which Sir Henry Spelman almost entirely confines himself. And

6 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

doubtless, to the common reader, it is by far the strongest. But
the moral argument also is not without its weight ; and it is
that which is principally considered in the following essay. Our
continuation and Appendices, on the contrary, aim at supplying
historical details to the grand argument of our author^s work.

We have, for several years, steadily kept our object in view ;
we have pursued it through numerous and formidable difficulties ;
it has been uppermost in our mind in every kind of reading ;
and while we are aware that, from its very nature, our task is
incapable of perfection, we are sadly conscious that it has fallen
very far short of that which we had once hoped to make it.

But none, probably, who have not tried an investigation of
the same kind for themselves, are aware of the difficulties by
which it is attended. To trace the annals of one family, or the
fate of one abbey-manor, the inquirer will be sent from the
county historian to the genealogical table, from the Church
Notes of Weever to the Extinct Baronetage, from the last volume
of the Peerage to the ponderous tomes of Gough ; he must con-
sult manorial documents and party pamphlets, biographical me-
.moirs and topographical descriptions; he must, at one moment,
be deep in the worm-eaten folios of the Germanicee Historic
Scriptores, at the next, skim the flippant pages of the watering-
place Guide j he must plunge into the abyss of inquisitions and
escheats, of taxations and augmentations ; must glance into the
modern tour, and grope in the Dictionary of Heraldry ; he must
copy the epitaph in the country church, and listen to the anec-
dotes of the country sexton. And frequently a long day^s work
will supply him with scarcely a single new fact for addition to
his list. Nor has our labour ended here. We have applied by
letter to the Incumbents of very many of the parishes which
contained a religious house, of the first grantee or subsequent
owuers of which we could not otherwise gain information j and
the result of that inquiry we have incorporated in our pages.

We do not mention these facts by way of boast ; for in so
noble a cause as the vindication to the Church of that which is
her own, who would not very willingly spend and be spent ? But
we desire to prove that in an undertaking which, without accu-
racy, must be worse than valueless, no endeavour on our part
has been wanting to insure truth. That perfect correctness has

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 7

been attained is morally impossible. But tbis we believe, — that
in any departures from it wbich may be discovered by the local
genealogist or topographer, we shall be found to have under-
stated our argument, and to have deduced from it consequences
less favourable to ourselves than a fuller investigation might
have enabled us to draw.

II.

ENUNCIATION OP THE SUBJECT AND DIVISION OF THE ARGU-
MENT.

We are about, then, to attempt a proof of the following
thesis :

Property J consecrated to God in the service of His Churchy has
generally, when alienated to secular purposes , brought misfortune
on its possessors ; whether hy strange accidents, by violent deaths,
by loss of wealth, or, and that chiefly, by failure of heirs male ;
and such property hardly ever continues long in one family.

It is plain, that to dwell on the above statement at length,
would require a volume, instead of a short introductory essay.
We can only throw out a few hints, which our readers must de-
velope for themselves. We shall attempt to prove our thesis
thus : —

I. A Priori,

1. By the analogy of Scripture.

2. By the general consent of all nations.

3. From the curse actually pronounced on Church-spoilers.

4. From the very nature of the crime.

II. De facto, inductively.

1. In general history.

2. More especially, — as a more practical subject of inquiry,
— in England; where sacrilege has been followed, in
the family of the perpetrator, by —

I. Violent deaths.

II. Strange and unusual accidents.

III. The commission of detestable crimes.

IV. Great poverty.

V. Unnatural hatred and domestic variance.

O THE HISTORY OP SACRILEGE.

VI. Rapid passing of estates.

VII. Failure of issue, especially of heirs male, and
consequent extinction of families.

TIL Statistically.

The same things cannot be predicated of families not in-
volved in sacrilege.

IV. DefactOy deductively.

By a consideration of the most remarkable and signal judg-
ments which English history records, it will be found
that they almost universally have occurred in sacrilegious
families.

V. From the testimony,

1. Of enemies.

2. Of friends.

We shall thence proceed to a consideration of the objections,
that

1. The suppression of abbeys was not sacrilege.

2. The rule of punishment is not universal.

3. The Church, at various times, has allowed of alienations.

4. More especially during the English Reformation.

5. The prosperity of England has never been greater than

since the Dissolution.

6. The whole inquiry is uncharitable.

I. The argument a priori.

1. It is likely, from the analogy of Scripture, that, even in
this world, a curse will attach itself to Sacrilege.

Sir Henry Spelman has so ably pointed out the temporal
punishment which, in Scripture History, has been allotted to
the sin of sacrilege, that we need not dwell long on this branch of
our subject. He has, however, omitted to point out the remark-
able analogy between the kind of fate which befel sacrilegious
persons among the Jews, and that which we assert to have befallen
similar offenders in our own country, and in our own times.

That there is any other than an arbitrary connection between
failure of heirs male and the commission of sacrilege might, at
first sight, be denied. We hope in a short time to prove the
contrary. At present, however, we are only concerned to re-

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 9

mark that this same connection cannot be denied to exist in
Holy Scripture.

To take, for example, the instance of the destruction of the
roll by Jehoiakim, one of the most daring acts of sacrilege that
was ever committed. The sentence pronounced against him is
this :' — *' Write ye this man childless, a man that shall not
prosper in these days.'' Now, had we to describe, in a few
brief words, the fate of those who have sacrilegiously meddled
with God's property in this land, we could hardly choose any
expression more strikingly and exactly applicable to it.

Further, the rebuilding of Jericho was an express act of sacri-
lege. How was it punished ? By the death of the builder's
children. " He laid the foundation thereof in Abiram his first-
born, and set up the gates thereof in his youngest son Segub -"
his other children dying in the intermediate time.

Jeroboam, to take another instance, sacrilegiously erected an
altar at Bethel and at Dan, made priests of the lowest of the
people, and appointed a new feast, — a parody on those which
all Israel were commanded to attend at Jerusalem. What
follows ? " This thing," says Holy Scripture, " became sin
unto the liouse of Jeroboam, even to cut it off, and to destroy it
from the face of the earth." And accordingly, Abijah, the
eldest and promising son of that monarch, was almost imme-
diately taken from the world, and the rest of his posterity utterly
destroyed by Baasha.

Again, in the sacrilegious attempt of Korah, from which so
many remarkable inferences may be drawn, one of the most
striking is the gradation, so to speak, of punishment, wherewith
the various degrees of sacrilege in the conspirators were visited.

All were guilty of the sacrilege ; and all, accordingly, were swal-
lowed up in an unheard-of and most fearful manner. Neverthe-
less, the sin of the three rebels was not equal. Korah was of
the tribe of Levi, and therefore, in a manner, invested with a
minor ecclesiastical dignity : Dathan and Abiram were of the
trib^ of Reuben, and were completely without part or lot in the
matter. The crime, therefore, of the latter was greater than
that of the former ; and their punishment was proportionably
heavier. Their families were utterly destroyed by the visitation
in which they themselves perished ; whereas, we are expressly

10 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

told, — "Notwithstanding the children of Korah died not/'
(Numbers xxvi. 11.)

To the same purpose, also, is the story of Achan. It was not
enough that his own death should expiate his appropriation of the
accursed possessions of Jericho ; his sons and his daughters were
stoned together with him in the valley of Achor. On the other
hand, other offences committed during the immediate theocracy
of the Jews were not thus punished ; the father died for his own
sin ; but the family were spared.

Solomon is, in his peculiar way, a remarkable instance of the
same thing. As God had promised that the Messiah was to
descend from David, and through that son, a total failure of
male heirs, notwithstanding his sacrilegious erection of idol
temples and shrines in places holy to God, was in this case im-
possible. But, by his seven hundred wives and three hundred
concubines, he left but one son ; and in that son the better part
of his kingdom was lost.

In like manner, Gideon, after his victories, made an ephod
from the spoils of the Midianites, and placed it in his native
city Ophrah. Thither all Israel " went a whoring after it," that
is, sought it with idolatrous worship. Here, then, partly through
ignorance, partly through thoughtlessness, was an act of sacri-
lege committed by Gideon ; and it " became a snare '' — not to
him only, which it would have been natural to expect, but also
— as it is particularly recorded — " to his house." Hence we are
justified in regarding the destruction of all his seventy sons, ex-
cept the youngest, by their illegitimate brother, as a judgment
for this sacrilege.

The sons of Eli afford an example of the same thing. They
were guilty of sacrilege in two, if not in more, ways ; in appro-
priating to themselves that part of the sacrifices which more
immediately belonged to God ; and in their acts of fornication
committed within the precincts of the tabernacle. " There shall
not be an old man in thine house for ever," was the sentence
pronounced, and it was followed by the total extinction of the
sacrilegious family.

Saul, again, is proposed as a warning to us in the commission
of four sacrilegious acts. He usurped the priest's office in offer-
ing the sacrifice at which it was the intention of Samuel to offi-

INTEODUCTORY ESSAY. 11

ciate ; he spared the Amalekites, who were devoted by God to
destructioD ; he commanded a general massacre of the priests ;
and he attempted the destruction of the Gibeonites. For this
he was in a remarkable way punished in his children and pos-
terity. First, three of his sons were slain with himself on
Mount Gilboa. Mephibosheth, his grandson, from an accident
in infancy, was a cripple to the end of his days. Ishbosheth,
another son of Saul, was murdered by two of his own servants ;
and finally, seven of his other sons were slain, that God might
be appeased in the time of the great famine.

These instances, — and more might be given, — are perhaps suf-
ficient to prove the fact that the crime of Sacrilege is, in Scrip-
ture History, visited on the family of the original perpetrator.

In like manner, that virtue which is the opposite of sacrilege,
namely, giving to God that which has been devoted to Him, is
rewarded in Scripture with long continuance of posterity. Ido-
laters were, by the Divine command, devoted to death ; and the
tribe of Levi, by executing that command, and slaying, without
pity, the worshippers of the golden calf, were established in
Israel. So when Phinehas had slain Zimri and Cozbi, the re-
ward bestowed on him was the promise of the long continuance
of his posterity in the priesthood. Again, the purpose of David
to build the temple was rewarded by the declaration, " Thine
house and thy kingdom shall be established for ever before Me.'*

In hke manner, disobedience to parents, a sin which ap-
proaches in its nature to that of sacrilege, is similarly punished ;
as the signal obedience of the Rechabites to a remote ancestor is
illustriously rewarded by a continuance of their descendants to
the present day ; and the fifth commandment is honoured by
the annexation of a temporal promise.

We see but one reply which can be made to these arguments ;
and that we will next proceed to consider.

It was likely, it may be said, that in an immediate Theocracy
God should supernaturally interfere to punish the sacrilegious
criminal ; but no argument can be drawn from a state altoge-
ther in a miraculous position.

It is true that, in certain respects, miraculous interferences
were to be expected in the Jewish state, such as it would be vain
and presumptuous to look for now. But, on the whole, the

12 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

difference was by no means so great as to preclude analogy.
Crimes may be divided into those only known to, and therefore
only punishable by, God ; and those manifest to, and so cogni-
sable by, man. In the former class, we may allow that God,
under the Old Testament dispensation, did interfere in a way
peculiar to that dispensation. The uncircumcised soul was to
be cut off from his people ; a fact only known to the party con-
cerned, and for disobedience in which he was unamenable to
human laws. Yet, in many cases, God, in a remarkable manner,
refrained from interfering with human inquiry. In the case of
the man found dead, when the elders had used their utmost en-
deavours to discover the guilty person, no supernatural revelation
followed, and they were compelled to rest content with a prayer
that the land might be freed from blood-guiltiness. Why then
should we imagine that if, in a case like this, God would not
miraculously interfere. His punishments of sacrilege are to be
considered miraculous, and peculiar to His own people ?

Again, these punishments continued long after the Theocracy
ceased. Antiochus Epiphanes, Heliodorus, and Lysimachus,
were as notoriously visited as Uzziah or Korah.

And should it be urged that temporal rewards and punishments
formed the groundwork of the Jewish polity, we confess that
this argument appears to us vastly overstated. If we allow that
they occupied a more prominent situation than they hold under
the Christian dispensation, we allow enough. Constantly, and
throughout the whole range of the Old Testament, there are re-
ferences and allusions to a higher system of punishment and re-
compense. It is the wicked who " prosper in the world," whose
" eyes swell out with fatness," who "have wealth at their desire ;"
it is to the righteous, and it is as a promise, not a threat, that
the declaration is made, " Though the Lord give thee bread of
affliction and the water of affliction, yet shall not thy teachers
be removed into a corner any more /' it is the ungodly who are
seen " in great power, and flourishing like a green bay tree" ;
to " keep innocency," and to " do the thing that is right, shall
bring a man," not temporal prosperity, but " peace at the last.'*
In the same manner we read of " a place and a name better than
of sons and daughters" ; though that was the highest temporal
blessing to a Jewish mind.

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 1^

But further, it seems hardly necessary to show that sudden
and unusual accidents are often, in Scripture History, at once
sent to avenge sacrilegious guilt. Korah's case is, as it were, a
pattern and a type of such crime and such punishment. It had
been enough, one might have thought, had these offenders per-
ished, even had it been by an usual and customary ending. But
no. "If these men die the death of all men, or if they be
visited after the visitation of all men, then the Lord hath

not sent me ; but if the Lord make a new thing,

then ye shall understand that these men have provoked the
Lord." So the men of Bethshemesh, that sacrilegiously looked
into the ark, were at once smitten with a sudden and hitherto
unknown disease ; just as the Philistines had previously been
for its sacrilegious detention in a foreign land. For a similar
offence, though with a purer intention, Uzzah was struck dead
on the spot. Uzziah, who intruded into the temple, with the
design of burning incense on the altar of incense, was smitten
with leprosy in the act, and remained till the day of his death a
miserable leper. Belshazzar, again, is a perpetual monument of
the same fate. Doubtless he had often given himself up to the
indulgence of his own heart's lusts ; he had often praised the
gods of gold and of silver, of brass, of iron, of wood, and of
stone ; he had often gloried in his own wealth and honours, and
reviled the children of the captivity. But one fatal night, he
sent for the vessels that had been taken in the sack of the
temple; that he, his wives, and his concubines might drink
therein. In that same hour he was weighed in the balance, and
found wanting ; in that same hour God numbered his kingdom,
and finished it. And so ends the record of his life. " In that
night was Belshazzar, the king of the Chaldseans, slain.''

Nor is the case different in the New Testament. The de-
struction of Ananias and Sapphira was signal, sudden, miracu-
lous. The punishment of Elyraas was no less wqnderful. That
of Simon Magus, though not recorded in the Canon of Scrip-
ture, was a fitting close for him who thought the gift of God
purchasable by money.

If we leave examples, and attend to the practical teaching of
the Scripture, the case is the same. — " O my God," exclaims
the Royal Prophet, " make them like unto the wheel, and as the

14 THE HISTORY OP SACRILEGE.

stubble before the wind I — Make them and their princes like
Oreb and Zeb : yea, make all their princes like as Zeba and
Salmana : who say, Let us take to ourselves the houses of God
in possession/' And doubtless there was something more pecu-
liarly sacrilegious in the attempt of these Midianitish invaders,
which rendered the denunciation of the Psalmist particularly
applicable to these cases. In like manner, the prophecy of
Haggai is a solemn warning against negative sacrilege ; and that
pf Malachi might almost be applied to the condition of England
at this time. " Will a man rob God ? Yet ye have robbed Me ?
But ye say. Wherein have we robbed Thee ? In tithes and
offerings. Ye are cursed with a curse ; for ye have robbed Me,
even this whole nation. '^

Another curious analogy may be, though less decidedly, traced
out, between a popular belief of our own day, and a similar
opinion among the Jews, sanctioned by the express authority of
Scripture. It is well known that abbeys, ruined churches, and
desecrated chapels, are almost universally held by the common
people to bring misfortune on their possessors. A like persua-
sion existed among the Jews with respect to Jericho, the city
founded by Sacrilege. " The water was naught ;'' and though
the situation of the town was pleasant, it was cursed with
" death,'' i. e. unusual mortality, and barren land. And the
supernatural curse was supernaturally removed. And, as an
opposite instance, the mere presence of the ark, though neither
intended for nor (it would seem) particularly desired by Obed-
edom, brought a blessing on his house. So in the assurance
given by Judith to Holofernes, the men of Bethulia, through
extremity of famine, were according to her account, " resolved
to spend the first fruits of the corn, and the tenths of the wine
and oil which they had sanctified ;" and for this purpose had
applied for " a licence from the Senate." " Now, when they
shall bring them word," she proceeds, ''they will forthwith
do it, and they shall be given thee to be destroyed the same day."

These few remarks are to be taken in conjunction with, and
as supplementary to, those of Sir Henry Spelman, with refer-
ence to the scriptural testimony against Sacrilege. We conclude
then that from the analogy of Scripture, as displayed both under
the Jewish and under the Christian dispensations, the crime of

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 15

Sacrilege may be expected to be followed by temporal punish-
ment. We now proceed to the next branch of our argument.

T. 2. // is likely f from the general consent of all nations, that
a temporal punishment would attach itself to Sacrilege.

It is not improbable that, on a perusal of Sir Henry Spelman's
work, the reader may be induced to complain of the great space
which he devotes to a consideration of heathen sacrilege.^ And
perhaps, if the mere fact, that profanation of idol temples and
impiety towards idols themselves has usually been punished in
this world, were all that we could gather from the recital, this
complaint would be just. But the thing that is of real impor-
tance is this ; not whether Pagan sacrileges were divinely and
illustriously punished ; but whether, in Pagan times, sacrilege
was believed to be so punished. The former consideration is
not unimportant in itself, and is capable of yielding an a fortiori
argument in defence of our own position ; but the latter is of
unspeakable moment in the inquiry.

An universal belief, held at all times, by all nations, under all
religions, must, to say the least, have its foundation in truth.
The quod semper, quod ubique, quod ab omnibus, is true in the
world as well as in the Church. In the fate of Pompey, Marcus
Crassus, and Antiochus Epiphanes, we may discern the punish-
ment of their sacrilegious acts. But how infinitely is our argu-

* Yet a reviewer thus writes of our work : " A very interesting subject for
consideration is afforded by the evident proofs of Heathen Sacrilege : the rob-
bing of idols' temples, being punished in like manner with offences against
those of the true God. The fact has been shown at length by Sir Henry Spel-
man, but we could have wished his Editors had enlarged more upon it than in
the very cursory notices contained in p. li., etseq. That in heathen times the
plundering of the temples of false deities was almost always signally punished,
admits of no denial ; the fact is proved by abundance of instances, and the
general opinion of the heathen world on the subject is clear from innumerable
passages of their writers, many of them quoted by the Editors. The Tragedies
of ^schylus, the Agamemnon for instance and the Persse, recur perpetually to
the idea. When Clytaemnestra has learned the success of the Achaean arms, her,
reflection is,

Et 5' ev(T€^ov<ri rohs iroXiffffovxovs Oeohs

Tovs rris a\ov<Tr]5 yris, Qewv 6' ISpifiaTaf

OwK &v 7* i\6vrei avQis aZ Q&voitv &u.

"Epajj Se fi-fj rts vpSnpov i'fjLviirrri ffrpartf

16 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

ment strengthened when we can show that the very heathen took
the same view of the subject !

If by writers on the evidences of Christianity the consent of
all nations in the beHef of a God has been thought a powerful
argument^ from the same unanimous voice we may derive some
confirmation for our own position. From the beginning sacri-
lege has been held to be pursued by an avenging fury. Prome-
theus sacrilegiously stole fire from heaven ; and his reward was
the rock and the chain, and the ever-growing vitals, and the ever-
gnawing vulture. When the poet is accounting for the destruc-
tion of the companions of Ulysses, it is by their sacrilege : —

hvTuiv ykp (rpereprjcriv aTacdaXi-pcriv oKovro
N^TTtoi, ol Karh fiovs vveplopos 'HeA/ojo
''Hffdioy' avrhp 6 rolaiv a<pel\iro voffrifiov ^jxap,

Orestes was guilty of sacrilegious murder ; and the shade of
his mother hunted him from land to land, till in the temple
of the Eumenides he found an asylum. If we descend to his-
torical times, the examples of Xerxes, and Imilco, and Cam-
by ses, and Dionysius, and Brennus, and Agathocles, and
Fulvius Flaccus, and Onomarchus, and Phayllus, are standing
witnesses on our side. The following instances are not men-
tioned by Spelman. Cleomenes of Sparta had, in an invasion
of Attica, injured a temple and its sacred precinct ; he had burnt
a sacred grove in Argos ; and had, by sacrilegious fraud, ob-
tained a partial response at Delphi. To these crimes his fate
was, by the voice of Greece, attributed. He became frenzied,
and deliberately cut himself piecemeal. Again, Megacles had
tempted the followers of Cylon from the temple of Athene by
the promise of quarter. Then, when he had them in his power,
he butchered them in cold blood. He was shunned as an ac-
cursed man ; his posterity were avoided as infamous ; the plague
spot of sacrilege clung to him and his for ever. Peisistratus,
though unprincipled and irreligious, preferred running the risk
of losing his tyranny, to mixing his blood, in the fourth genera-
tion, with that of an accursed house. And thus, too, the lonians,
when hardest pressed by the Persian powers, would not apply
the treasures of the gods to the maintenance of human liberty.

Again, Artayctes having sacrilegiously violated the shrine of
the hero Protesilaus, and afterwards falling into the hands of

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 17

his enemies the Athenians, confessed himself the object of a
supernatural omen of vengeance, and was crucified for his im-
piety.^

And, if from facts we come to writings, the same principle
dictated the law. Sacrum sacrove datum qui dempserit rapueritve,
parricida esto ; and the proverb, Aurum Tolosanum, applied to
unfortunate property.

The expression in Acts xix. 37, " neither robbers of temples,
nor yet blasphemers of your goddess,^^ as though these were the
worst of crimes, points out the general pagan feeling on this
subject. Lucian too, whose writings are the most popular and
dramatic records of the current sentiment and actual life of hea-
thenism, abounds with allusions to the abhorrence entertained
for sacrilege. In nearly twenty passages he uses iepoa-vXiot and
its cognates, as proverbially equivalent to the blackest sin. In
the two rhetorical declamations, the Phalaris Prior et Alter, (vol.
ii. pp. 187 — 207, ed. Heinstech.) much curious matter may be
found on the sin of sacrilege ; and in one place, speaking of the
possible rejection of an ofi'ering at Delphi, the orator is made to
say, — «va9»}ju.a oaiSig aTro^e'jXTrgiv, ocvotTtov ^8>] elvai vo/x/^oo* [/.oiWov Sg,
ouS* UTTsp^'iXrjv ocare^slug ocTroXskoinevon' owSgv yoip aXV yj UpocruXiu to
vpoiyfxu IcTTi. (Phalar. Alt. 2.) This is remarkable as the or-
dinary and natural topic which must suggest itself to any orator,
for the pieces on Phalaris are mere fictitious exercises in sophis-
tical rhetoric even in the judgment of Lucian, who disbelieved
all religion, " The Voltaire of Paganism/^ as he has been
neatly called, when seeking for his most pointed stigma, cannot
get beyond calling an action — Sacrilege {Upoa-vXloi.)

It was the same feeling which dictated the care of the dead,
and the sanctity of cemeteries. Injury to the departed, was
sacrilege against the infernal gods. The most contemptuous, the
most insulting epithet that the Latin language afforded, was
that applied to him who snatched from the tomb the viands
which friends had there provided for the spirit of the departed.
And the plot of that most perfect of Grecian dramas, the An-
tigone of Sophocles, turns on the same subject; — that tragedy
is the tragedy of sacrilege.

And the same belief has existed in barbarous as well as in

» Herod, ix. 116—120.

18 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

civilised nations. Let one instance suffice. Nobunanga/ to-
wards the close of the sixteenth century, was the most powerful
prince in Japan, had spread the terror of his arras far and wide,
had subjugated one kingdom after another, had become, so to
speak, feudal head of the whole empire. In an evil hour he
desired to be adored as a god. He reared a magnificent temple
to his own honour; he set therein a statue of himself; he com-
manded, under the severest temporal and eternal penalties, that
his subjects, on an appointed day, should come and worship the
image. The number of those that obeyed was prodigious.
The city overflowed. Multitudes abode in tents in the sur-
rounding country ; and multitudes in the vessels that rode in a
neighbouring lake. The first that worshipped the statue was
the eldest son of Nobunanga. A few days afterwards, a con-
spiracy was formed against this hitherto invincible monarch ;
and he, and this eldest son, were burnt alive in their own palace.
And this was regarded as the just punishment of one who was
guilty of sacrilege in its highest sense.

And if the case were thus among heathens, how much more
strong must the feeling have been among Christians ! We
know that Charles Martel, both in his life and in his end, was
considered a memorable warning of the recompense of sacrilege.
" He gave the holy right of tithes^ to military men, and per-
mitted his soldiers to sweep away and to plunder things sacred
with things profane, more than the Vizigoths ever did ; the sees
of Lyons and Vienne were for many years deprived of their
bishops, the one dying by military violence, the other driven
into a monastery." After the death of this prince, the great
defender, be it remembered, of the Church against the Saracens,
" S. Eucherius, bishop of Orleans, being warned thereof in a
vision, took Fulrade, abbat of S. Denys, to MarteFs tomb, where
he had been but lately buried ; and they found only a serpent
in the grave, otherwise empty, and no marks of a human body
there, but all within black as if it had been burnt." We may
notice that this legend is more to our purpose, if false, than it
would be if true.

Again, we know that at the Reformation, country workmen

^ Crasset, I'Eglise du Japon, i. 485—487.

' Paul, -^milius, Vita Chilperici, iii. 67, ap. Johnston's Assurance.

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 19

would not, in many instances, give their assistance in pulling
down consecrated buildings : — hardened villains from London
accompanied the contractor, and completed the work. In one
instance, — that of the Priory of the Holy Trinity, in the ward of
Aldgate, — " church and steeple were proffered to whomsoever
would take it down and carry it from the ground, but no man
would undertake the offer.''^ We have Spelman's authority, —
(who lived, be it remembered, as near to the time of the Disso-
lution, as we to that of the French Revolution,) — that for many
years subsequently to the suppression, the churches pertaining
to monasteries were not inhabited ; and, indeed, to this day
there seems an objection against this particular species of sacri-
lege. Stukeley in his Itinerarium Curiosum, (Iter vi.) speaking
of Glastonbury, informs us that in his time he observed frequent
instances of the townsmen being generally afraid to purchase
any of the ruins of the Abbey, as thinking that an unlucky fate
attends the family when these materials are used ; and they told
him many stories and particular instances of it ; others that
were but half religious would venture to build stables and out-
houses therewith, but by no means any part of the dwelling-
house. It is well known, that for some time after the late Dis-
solution of Monasteries in Spain and Portugal, it was difficult,
in many instances, to find a purchaser for church-lands.

And even now, after centuries of legalised sacrilege, a belief
that it never thrives is, as we have hinted, strong among our
peasantry. Abbey sites are " unlucky ;'' Abbey buildings are
haunted ; it is " unfortunate " to have anything to do with
them j they will not " stick by " any family. So, for example,
we are told of Chelliscombe, Devonshire, that "in 1554, in the
north part of the village, was a chapel entire, dedicated to S.
Mary. The walls and roof are still whole, and served, some
years since, for a dwelling house, but are now in ruins. Super-
stitious fear prevents any from living in it. I could not prevail
upon any husbandman living in the village, by entreaties or offers
of money, to sleep in it one night."^

We experienced a curious proof of the same thing not long
ago. One of the Editors of this work being in Yorkshire, ob-
served, near the house where he was staying, an ancient build-
* Stow's Survey, p. 58. (fol. ed.) ' Dunsford's Tiverton.

c 2

20 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

ing, now used as a stable. In answer to his inquiry what it
was, " That, sir/' replied a poor man, " was a chapel once on

a time ; now it is Mr. 's stable ; but it is an odd thing that

the horses there are never lucky."

Holcombe-Barton Chapel, Devonshire, was pulled down, and
an upping- stock built with its materials; but the tradition of
the country people is, that it would never stand.

We add the following from New Shoreham, Sussex. John
Butler, aged ninety-one, now, [January, 1846,] living in this
parish, says that his father and master always told him, that the
stones, which form the front-wall of the vicarage, were brought
from Aldrington Church by a Captain Arthur, who built the
house. (S. Mary, Aldrington, is a ruin near the Portslade station
of the Shoreham railway; the rectory is worth £294 a year).
Whilst Captain Arthur was living there, a poor man begging
asked an alms, and was refused by the wife of Captain Arthur,
then with child. On this the beggar repeated the imprecatory
verses of the 109th Psalm, and departed. The children of these
parents died in the workhouse, though there had been a good
property in the family. The house, with the adjoining, is built
on the supposed cemetery of the Abbey. It has the reputation
of being haunted; and those who inhabit it are said never to
prosper. Many of the townspeople say, that they would on no
account possess it. And all this is commonly known and re-
ported in the town.

Thus, the historian of Glastonbury says, " The next building
worth most observation that is now in being, is the Market-
house. It is a neat pile of building, built of late years with
some materials the town had from the old abbey. But I was
told by a man of credit, living in the neighbourhood of Glaston-
bury, that the town hath lost, in a great measure, their market
since its building, which he imputed to its being built with
materials that belonged to the church ; and whoever reads Sir
H. Spelman's History of Sacrilege will not wonder that such a
fate should attend it."i Dr. Johnson, in his Tour to the Hebrides,
seems to imply a similar belief. Speaking of the desecrated
chapel of S. Leonardos College at Aberdeen, he says, " A decent
attempt has been made to convert it into a kind of green house,
* Hearne's (Rawlinson's) History of Glastonbury, p. 104.

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. . 21

by planting its area with shrubs. This new method of garden-
ing is unsuccessful. The plants do not hitherto prosper J'*'^

I. 3. It is likely from a consideration of the curse pronounced
on church spoilers, that sacrilege would be attended by temporal
punishment.

It is well known that property, given to the Church, was, at
its dedication, guarded by the imprecation of the most fearful
calamities and ruin to such as should violate or alienate it. Spe-
cimens of this solemn curse we have given in Appendix IV.
The question however arises; 1. Whether those who denounced
it had any right thus to invoke God's vengeance : and, 2. Whe-
ther the curse itself was a vain demonstration of impotence, —
or a living, acting thing, that had power to make itself felt long
after its pronouncers had mouldered in the grave.

It cannot be denied, that men have the power of binding their
unborn descendants to that, of which possibly, could they have
had a voice in the matter, they would have disapproved. The
whole theory of the Church is based on this right. The un-
conscious child enters into a covenant at the font ; and is as
much bound by it as if he had set his hand and seal to it of his
own free accord. Civil polity, indeed, without such a right ac-
knowledged, could not exist : the deed of the father binds
the son, and oftentimes remote descendants. In Scripture
History there are innumerable instances of this : not only in
things immediately appointed by God, as when Abraham, for
himself and his posterity, entered into the Covenant of Circum-
cision, or Israel bound themselves and their children to serve the
Lord at Shechem : — but also in matters that were perfectly
optional, as when the princes engaged to take the Gibeonites
under their protection. A violation of this compact, nearly four
hundred years after, by Saul, led to a three years' famine, only
to be ended by the death of seven sons of that monarch.

In like manner, it has been held that a simple command is
sufficient to bind the descendants of him by whom it was given.
The direction of Jonadab the son of Rechab would, in itself, ap-
pear unwise : yet obedience to it was in the highest degree re-

^ Johnson's Works, Murphy's Ed. vol. 8, p. 209. It seems to have made a
deep impression on the philosopher, for he particularly specifies it in his letters
to Mrs. Thrale. Vol. xii. p. 350.

22 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

warded. Now, such a curse as that now under consideration, is
only a command, with the denunciation of vengeance to the
transgressors of that command. And therefore a curse pro-
nounced by one who had authority to order that, the disobeying
of which he thus threatened, has oftentimes produced fearful
effects. Joshua pronounced a curse on the rebuilders of Jericho ;
Hiel the BetheUte defied it : his eldest son died when the foun-
dation was laid; his youngest when the gates were set up. But
this, it may be said, was the immediate effect of Divine In-
spiration. We will therefore take an instance from the his-
tory of Saul, which can in no wise be said to have been so.
Engaged in pursuit of the Philistines, and fearing that the
temptation of plunder might draw off his army from the des-
truction of their enemies, he denounced a curse on all who
should taste of food till the evening. The command would
have been preposterous ; the curse might almost have been pro-
nounced blasphemous. Did it take effect or not ? Jonathan,
knowing nothing of the matter, by tasting a little honey violated
his father's commands. On being informed of the circumstance,
he dwelt on the unreasonableness of the royal edict, and appears
to have felt no further uneasiness. But that night the oracle of
God would return no answer. There was guilt in the camp ;
whose, must be determined by lot. And by lot Jonathan was
pointed out as he whose offence had precluded the manifestation
of the Divine Will to the priest. In the same manner, the story
of Micah is well worthy our consideration. His mother had
devoted eleven hundred shekels of silver to the formation of two
images, — a capital crime; — yet the curse which she pronounced
against those who had deprived her of it, operated to the ruin
of her son's property, and almost to the loss of his life.

Again, for the same reason the adjuration was allowed, in the
Jewish courts, (and under the title of the question ex officio it
long remained in our own,) as a last resort for the discovery of
the truth. To adjure a person, implies a curse in case of a re-
fusal. And our Blessed Lord's conduct with respect to this
adjuration is very remarkable. Accused of many things, He
answered nothing. But when the high priest, ex officio, said,
'' I adjure Thee by the Living God, that Thou tell us whether
Thou be the Christ, the Son of God,'* He at once replied.

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 23

And that in this action He proved His obedience to the civil
law of the Jews, is plain from a comparison of the original
statute, — though somewhat unintelligible in our translation:
" If a soul sin, and hear the voice of swearing, and is a witness,
whether he hath seen or known it ; and he do not utter it, then
he shall bear his iniquity/' And in Solomon's dedication-
prayer, the principle is the same : " If any man trespass against
his neighbour, and an oath be laid upon him to cause him to
swear, and the oath come before Thine altar in this house : then
hear Thou in Heaven, and do, and judge Thy servants, con-
demning the wicked."

It would appear, then, that when a man has a right to com-
mand, he has a right to enforce that command with a curse.
And in a certain and vague sense, this is true ; as true, that is,
as it would be to say, that what a man has a right to assert, he
has a right to swear. Three conditions are required to make
both an oath and a curse lawful. In the former there must be
perfect accuracy in the statement, great weight in the subject-
matter, and an impossibility of discovering the truth by any
other method. In the latter there must be full authority in the
denouncer, deep importance in that which is denounced, and an
impossibility of employing any other method of guarding against
its violation.

These conditions, when perfectly fulfilled, render a curse, by
whomsoever pronounced, fearful indeed. It is the first which
gives such terror to that of a parent, the last to that of a widow
or orphan.

But, to render a curse entirely formidable, another element is
yet wanting. It is part of the priest's office to bless ; and
though the blessing of the poor and fatherless is valuable, a pe-
culiar dignity is attached to that pronounced by sacerdotal lips.
So it is with a curse. Nay, in the latter case the intervention
of a priest is even more essential than in the former. The act
of blessing is, in itself, apart from other considerations, salutary
to the mind ; the act of cursing, under the same restrictions, the
reverse. It is, therefore, more essential that so fearful a weapon
should be entrusted to hands that will use it aright, and that
will not prostitute, to purposes of mere revenge, that which it is
unlawful to use in such a way.

All these elements meet in the curse pronounced on the vio-

24 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

lators of Church property. The authority of the denouncer ;
legally unquestioned; morally indubitable; sacerdotally com-
plete. The importance of the thing guarded ; a means of per-
forming the service of God, and accomplishing the salvation of
souls. The impossibility of any other defence ; for how can a
man protect a donation for centuries to come ?

We perceive that we shall be thought to have proved too
much. Then, it will be replied, that a man has a right to
preserve property in his own family, by denouncing a curse
on those who shall wrest it from his descendants : and the
curse will in this case be less formidable than in the other,
only by how much the continuance of property to the rightful
heirs is of less importance than its continuance to the
Church.

We reply, that our first condition is not fulfilled. A man
has but a life interest in his estate. Over its possession after
his death he has no right ; therefore, he has no right to threaten
those that shall injure it, because they have done him no wrong.
He must let that alone for ever. His posterity must defend
themselves. The curse of the then possessor may be formid-
able ; not that of one who is not possessor.

But, with respect to Church property, the case is difibrent.
The Church is a corporation, and a corporation never dies. The
durability of her claim to any given property is commensurate
with her existence, and that is for ever. Her right, therefore,
of defending that property exists also for ever; because through
her it is ofi'ered to Him of Whom, through all ages, " it is wit-
nessed that He liveth.^^

It may, however, be asserted, that cursing is a weapon, the
use of which is altogether forbidden. " Bless them that perse-
cute you; bless, and curse not.^'

If we are to take this command literally, *at all times, and
under all circumstances, we are bound to take similar commands
in an equally literal sense. Thus we are bound not to resist an
action at law; not to defend ourselves from personal injury; and
to yield all that, and more than, an oppressor should demand
from us. That the holiest of men have pronounced curses on
their own, and on Goo's enemies, we know; nay, we find a
command to do so. " Curse ye Meroz, said the Angel of the
Lord, curse ye bitterly the inhabitants thereof." " Curse the

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 26

whisperer and double tongued, for such have destroyed many,
that were at peace/^

And in what sense are we to receive the formularies of cursing
delivered to us in that most awful of Psalms, the 109th ? No
one, surely, will assert, — it were fearful to think it, — that they
were the mere expressions of anger and hatred on the part of
the Psalmist. If he speaks in his own person, his words must
be received in a modified and conventional sense. But that
they have a far wider range than this, is expressly testified by
S. Peter, who applies the imprecation, " his bishopric let another
man take,'' to the traitor Judas. David is, undoubtedly, to be
regarded as speaking in the person of the Church : and vindi-
cating to her that solemn right which is indeed hers. That the
English Church still claims this function is amply proved by the
Commination Service.

Again, it is remarkable that three of the most solemn curses
of Scripture are pronounced on crimes that had in them the
nature of Sacrilege. Noah was not only the father of the human
race, but, (as under the Patriarchal dispensation) God's High
Priest and Vicegerent upon earth. An insult offered to him
was sacrilege. And the words follow, — Cursed be Canaan : a
servant of servants shall he be unto his brethren. — In like
manner, Elisha, the Lord's Prophet, was mocked by the chil-
dren of Bethel. On his curse there came two she-bears out of
the wood, and tore forty and two children of them. And Jere-
miah's curse on the man that putteth his trust in man, is
similar in its tendency and its nature.

We are bound therefore to conclude that cursing, in the spirit
of revenge, or on an unworthy occasion, is forbidden by our
Lord. And if such an interpretation should seem an explaining
away of His words, we would observe that His injunctions
against cursing are not stronger than those against swearing.
Nay: they are not so strong. It is written. Swear not at all; it
is nowhere written. Curse not at all. And yet by the general
consent of the Church the command against swearing is to be
received in a modified sense. We are not to swear unnecessarily,
profanely, lightly, thoughtlessly; " but a man may swear when
the Magistrate requireth, in a cause of faith and charity."

But granting that which we deny; granting that a curse can-

26 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

not be pronounced without sin : we yet assert that an impreca-
tion, thus pronounced, may bring misery on those against whom
it is directed. For this is in complete analogy with the rest of
God's dealings with mankind. Thou shalt do no murder, is the
command. Yet if we disobey it, what then? God will not
interfere with a miracle to protect the life of an enemy. Speak
every man the truth with his neighbour, is the injunction : yet
God will often permit the success of a lie. Even perjury has
frequently gone down to the grave unpunished.

It is therefore more than probable that, when an oppressed
man, in the bitterness of his soul, prays that his oppressor may
be destroyed, God will hear that prayer, even though it may
not have been offered without sin. The man that is thus cursed
meets but with his due, even should he that curses overstep his
right.

Hence we conclude that the curse pronounced by the founders
of Abbeys was in itself justifiable, in its effects likely to be ter-
rible ; and that, even could it not have been pronounced without
sin, its operation might still be effectual to the ruin of those on
whom it was imprecated.

T. 4. It is likely J from the nature of the crime j that temporal
punishment would attach itself to Sacrilege,

It will be found, on a consideration of God's dealings with
His creatures, that a certain analogy exists between crime and
punishment. Not only is suffering proportioned to guilt, but
the kind of each is similar. In a variety of instances, God's
justice has shown itself to be strikingly retributive : and, as
offenders have sinned, so have they been requited. Disobedi-
ence to parents is chastised by disobedience in children : drunk-
enness, and other sensual sins, which reduce a man to the level
of a brute, are followed by the enfeeblement or deprivation of
that intellect which raised him above the brutes : unbridled in-
dulgence to the passions, meets its reward in their acquiring
an unbridled tyranny over the soul, — and the self-willed man
becomes the madman. And such is the case in a thousand other
instances.

The course of history reads us no other lesson. The builders
of Babel sought to make themselves illustrious as an united

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 27

company of fellow warriors ; and illustriously were they scattered
over the face of the whole earth. Adonibezek, that had muti-
lated threescore and ten kings, was himself mutilated by the
unconscious Israelites. Abimelech, that slew sixty and nine of
his brothers on the same stone, was himself slain by a piece of
a millstone in the attack on Thebez. Lot's wife, who tarried in
her flight, was eternally fixed to the spot, becoming a pillar of
salt. Saul, that by the sword of Doeg slew fourscore and five
persons, himself fell, — so says Hebrew tradition, — by the sword
of Doeg. Hezekiah, that vain-gloriously exhibited his treasures
to the ambassadors of the king of Babylon, was punished by the
knowledge that the same treasures would one day adorn the
palace at Babylon. To Ahab it was said, '' In the place where
dogs licked the blood of Naboth, shall dogs lick thy blood, even
thine.** By this rule the Wisdom of Solomon accounts for some
of the plagues of Egypt : " For look, with what things a man
hath sinned, with the same also shall he be punished.^' And
indeed the conclusion of the canon of Scripture would seem to
lead us to the same belief. " If any man shall add unto these
things, God shall add unto him the plagues that are written in
this book : — and if any man shall take away from the words of
the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of
the Book of Life.''

It is this retributive justice that, in profane history, approves
itself so strongly to the mind of man. It was this that made
the suflferings of Valerian and Galerius so terrible to ancient
Rome : that made Europe shudder at the fate of Alexander VL ;
that was renowned in the East in the captivity of Bajazet : that
cast a deeper gloom round the death of Lord Brooke. That
catastrophe is based on more solid principles than mere poetical
justice, where the king of Denmark mixes the poisoned cup for
his son, and it is swallowed by his wife. The first exclamation
of an untutored mind in reading, in the same play, the death of
Laertes, would simply be, — How natural ! And it needs a cold-
blooded critic to discover with Dr. Johnson, that the change of
weapons is a forced and unlikely expedient to terminate the
tragedy.

This species of justice, then, is soonest comprehended, and
most readily acknowledged by the least cultivated minds. A

28 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

homely example shall prove this. Many will recollect how,
when the miscreant Burke was paying the penalty of his crimes,
and through the unskilfulness of the executioner the cord had
slipped, so that, instead of being strangled, he was suffocated;
the vast multitude of spectators acknowledged, — brutally indeed,
but acknowledged still, — that the Hand of Providence was visi-
ble in his punishment, and that, as he had done, so had God
requited him. Two singular instances are given in " Walker's
Sufferings/ Vhich, as connected with Sacrilege, we will quote here.

*' A miserable man, John Blanchard, attempted to keep Mr.
Joseph Shute, rector of Meavy, Devon, out of his church, and
caught hold of his leg as he attempted to enter the chancel-
door. He was immediately smitten with an incurable disease,
an ulcer in his own leg, which brought him to the grave.'' ^

" Dr. William Odis, vicar of Adderbury, was betrayed by a
neighbour to the rebel soldiers, and shot in his flight with a
pistol. The man who betrayed him, fell down dead on the very
spot where the doctor was shot." ^

It is to be believed, then, that if we know the distinguishing
characteristics of any crime, we may be able, in a great degree,
to guess at the probable nature of its punishment.

Now the first great mark that would suggest itself on a con-
sideration of Sacrilege is this ; it is, — so to speak, — a temporal
crime. It has to do, for the most part, with material sub-
stances ; with buildings, with lands, with ornaments, with stone,
timber, and metal. It lays waste that which is given to God
by man as a creature composed of matter and spirit ; as the
inhabitant of a material world, and unable to express spiritual
devotion without material adjuncts and assistances. It is for
the most part a crime that could not exist in a world of spirits.
For, when it is connected with persons, it still has respect to the
body, not to the soul. Sacrilegious injury done to a Priest
affects merely his person : it cannot harm his spirit. Sacri-
legious injury done to a church affects the material fabric alone :
it cannot extend to the company of the Faithful that there as-
semble for worship.

We might hence conclude, even did we know nothing further
of the matter, that the punishment of Sacrilege, while of course
» Walker's Sufferings, Part ii. p. 355. 2 jbid. p. 323.

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 29

its heaviest part would be reserved for another world, would also
manifest itself in this ; and that in a material and personal cha-
racter. Spiritual injury, the deprivation of the means of grace,
is effected and preceded by means of material injury. Spiritual
punishment will therefore, it is probable, be preceded i)y tempo- ,
ral punishment.

Again, — The crime of Sacrilege, for the most part, consists in -
robbery. It is the robbing God. For though there have been bold
blasphemers, who, for the sake of profanity, have defiled God's
House, this is rather the act of a devil than of a man. The
sacrilegious person, generally speaking, would be very well con-
tent to avoid the guilt, if he could in any other way secure his
profit. Esau did not give away his birthright ; he sold it for a
mess of pottage. Korah and his company sought rank and in-
fluence, and could come at it by no other way than Sacrilege.
Jeroboam did not set up the calves out of an abstract lust of
idolatry, but to secure the allegiance of his yet unconsolidated
people. Sacrilege, then, is, as Sir Henry Spelman begins by
defining, " an invading, stealing, or purloining from God any
sacred thing, either belonging to the Majesty of His Person, or
appropriate to the celebration of His Divine Service."

Whence we conclude that the punishment would be the loss,
by the offender, of those things for which he committed the
crime ; such as wealth, influence or name. We may believe that
the criminal would not be permitted to obtain the reputation, to
thrive upon the gains, to build up the family, for which he
sinned. Just as Jeroboam, by the very sin to which he looked
for the support of his kingdom and the establishment of his
house, lost the one and destroyed the other. " This thing be-
came sin unto the house of Jeroboam, even to cut it off.'' And
as sacrilege exhibits itself under two phases, the one of utterly
destroying, the other of merely impoverishing, consecrated
things or places, so its effects will probably be twofold. In
some cases all the offender's family or wealth will be destroyed
by a sudden blow; in the other, the threatening addressed
to Eli will be more strictly applicable. "The man of thine
whom I shall not cut off ... . shall be to consume thine eyes,
and to grieve thine heart."

Again, sacrilege is a crime that not only affects contempo-
raries, but leaves effects behind it which will injure unborn

30 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

generations. A man sins for his children as well as for himself;
they reap the advantage of his guilt; it is but just that they
should also bear the punishment of it. The heathenish, and
worse than heathenish state, of our manufacturing towns, of
Birmingham and Manchester, and Ashton-under-line, lies in
great measure at the door of Henry VIII. The cries of the
famishing poor of our own day invoke vengeance against the
Russells, the Seymours, the Audleys, the Clintons, the Dacres,
of that. It is to them that we are indebted, in no small degree,
for the moral and physical state of our labouring and manufac-
turing classes. There was wealth enough and to spare in the
Church ; she had willingness to assist up to her power, yea and
beyond her power, the needy and the destitute. The rapacity of
church-destroyers turned rectories into vicarages, and vicarages
into perpetual curacies. The money laid out on their lordly man-
sions was wrung from the portion laid up for the artisan and day-
labourer. The duke of Somerset's palace, in the Strand, has
made a S. Giles's and a Saffron Hill ; the Earl of Bedford's
erection at Woburn is dearly purchased by the churchless con-
dition of S. Pancras. The traveller along the western road will
wonder at the destitute condition of Brentford, and Turnham
Green, and Hammersmith ; till he remembers what Sion House
was, and what it is.

From this we gather, that the punishment of sacrilege may
be expected to affect the descendants of the guilty person, as
well as the offender himself. As the injury continues centuries
after the deed of spoliation is at an end, so, it may be supposed,
will the retribution. How important a consideration this is in
our inquiry, we need not stay to point out. To this we referred
some few pages back, when we said that the connection between
sacrilege and the failure of male issue was not so arbitrary as at
first sight it might appear.

We will mention but one more characteristic of sacrilege.
Until the Reformation, as well among heathens as among Chris-
tian nations, it was a crime of very uncommon occurrence.
Men pointed it out as something awfully singular ; as a prodigy
that appeared from time to time, and for long intervals was com-
pletely unknown. The very minuteness with which historians
have chronicled it proves its rarity. They were not wont to de-
scribe, with such particularity, other deeds of violence.

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 31

Hence it would seem to follow, that the punishment attached
to sacrilege would then also be something startling, — something
that should be talked of, — something that should involve a visi-
tation not according to the visitation of all men. And we may
perhaps draw another, and not less important inference.

Following out the principle that we have laid down of an
analogy between crime and punishment, we shall not only con-
clude that guilt of which the nature is uncommon will meet
with retribution equally unusual ; but that sin of a more usual
kind will meet with a more ordinary (though perhaps not less
formidable) reward. Sacrilege at the Reformation became one of
the most ordinary of sins ; after that time, then we are to trace
its fate in more ordinary punishments. We are not to look for
signal visitations ; deaths on the scaffold, like Lord Seymour of
Sudeley; nor by murder, as Sir Francis Goodyere; nor by
poison, as the Earl of Essex ; nor by the hand of a wife, like
Thomas Arderne ; any more than we are to expect that the earth
will cleave asunder and swallow up the sinners, as it did of old
time Korah and his company. But we may look for the fulfil-
ment of the curse in the more usual method of childlessness, or
a divided house, or an early death ; we may see it in the con-
sumptive tendency that will blot out a whole family no less surely
than the pestilence or the earthquake. In the unnatural flush
of the cheek, and the unnatural brightness of the eye, we may
read the curse of Bolton, or Rievaulx, or Reading ; in the forced
exile of many that repair to warmer climates for a prolonged life,
or an easier death, we may trace the vengeance due to that
avarice by which so many religious were driven forth on the
world, houseless, friendless, and hopeless.

We conclude, then, that the punishment of sacrilege would
probably be temporal ; that it would frequently consist in loss
of property or good name ; that it would attach itself to the de-
scendants of the transgressor ; and that while, in former ages,
it would be signal and notorious, it may now be expected to
manifest itself in more ordinary methods of retribution.

We thus end the first part of our argument. In it we have
shown that, whether we consider the analogy of Scripture cases,
as well in the New as in the Old Testament, both in the punish-
ment that has befallen sacrilege, and the reward promised to.

32 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

and bestowed on, a special zeal for the maintenance of God's
rights, and the honour of His Temple; or the belief that has in
all times, among all nations, under all religions, attached an
especial curse to the violators of holy things ; or the curse
pronounced, in Christian countries, on the spoilers of Church
property ; a curse, imprecated by persons, on a subject, in a
manner, which authorised the affixture of an anathema, and gave
it power to be effectual; or lastly, the very nature of the
crime as taken in connection with the usual analogy that pre-
vails between guilt and punishment ; we have shown, we say,
from all these considerations, the probability of an a priori belief
that temporal punishment, and that not only involving the ori-
ginal criminal, but reaching to his descendants, would attach
itself to the commission of sacrilege.

II. The argument, de facto, inductively.

1. // is certain, from the testimony of general history, that a
temporal punishment has followed the commission of sacrilege.

But, after all, it may be said, in a subject like this, an a priori
argument can never be convincing. The theory must stand or
fall by facts alone.

And we, on our side, are only too ready to appeal to facts.
They constitute the great strength of our cause. Unbelievers
may refute, or may imagine that they have refuted, what we
have hitherto said : but, unless they can recast history, unless
they can remodel God's past dealings with mankind, they can-
not overthrow the assertion that sacrilege and temporal ruin are
(as a general rule) synonymous.

We appeal to Spelman's history, and to our own continuation.
To anticipate here what he has said elsewhere, would be but to
waste time and space. Were our argument arranged in the
most logical manner, the history should be read here.

We will, however, add here a few historical examples not
given by Spelman. And we will begin with sacrilege in France.

During the wars of religion between the Catholics and Pro-
testants it was not committed so systematically as in England.
It arose more from popular fury on both sides than from any
law to legalise it. It was left for the first French Revolution
to dissolve the Abbeys and to turn the Monks and Nuns starving

■^■^

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 33

into the open fields, as had been done more than two hundred
years before in England. Still fearful sacrilege was doubtless
committed in the course of the civil wars which deluged France
with blood. The Calvinists broke into churches and defaced
them and robbed them, as if the doing so were a pious act ; the
Catholics pillaged them to pay the troops they had raised against
their adversaries. The profanation of churches by both parties,
it is said by French writers, made gold and silver much more
common than they had been ; the holy vessels, shrines, images
of saints, were melted down and coined into money. Extracts
like the following from the Register of the Mint are but too
common : — " May 29, 1590 : received from the Treasurer
Roland and the Monks of S. Denis, a crucifix of gold weighing
19 marks, 4 oz. 5 grains, which was melted down.'' Moreover,
"June 16, 1590 : received from the same a crown of gold weigh-
ing 10 marks, 10 oz. all but 2 grains, which was melted down."
It would take too much of our space, even supposing it were
practicable, to give individual instances of the Sacrilege of that
time. The impiety was general ; was the punishment general
too ? At no period, perhaps, of the French history are there
recorded so many fearful deaths of the great men of the country.
This is no new remark ; a writer^ who never dreamt that punish-
ment followed sacrilege has noticed the fact. Let us review the
fates of the kings and the principal nobles of France during the
space of about a hundred years, namely, from the accession of
Francis I. to the death of Henry IV., during which time no less
than six monarchs reigned over the French, of which, be it re-
membered, the first reign alone occupied more than thirty years.

Francis I. devastated Italy and Germany in concert with the
Turks to the great scandal of Christendom, and under the exe-
cration of the faithful. He died of a shameful disease and left
only one son, Henry II.

Henry II. was slain, after a reign of twelve years, at a tourney
by the Count de Montgomery; a lance running into his eye
and mortally wounding him. He had four sons, of whom three
wore the crown, and all died childless.

Francis II. reigned one year, and died of decline at the age of
seventeen.

1 Saint Foix : Essais historiques sur Paris,
D

84 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

Charles IX. died of remorse, vomiting his own blood.

Henry III. was assassinated by Jaques Clement; his reign
was the most miserable France had ever witnessed; he
himself was despised by every one, the most abject of crea-
tures.

Henry IV. was assassinated by Francis Ravaillac; Jean Chatel
attempted his life before. His reign is accounted the most
glorious of which France can boast ; his private life, however, was
very bad; he divorced one wife, and was inconstant to the other.
His mistress, the famous Gabrielle d^ Estrees, died at the house
of the dean of S. Germain PAuxerrois, which he had given her,
in most fearful and extraordinary agonies, her mouth being
drawn back^ to the hinder part of her neck, and she exclaiming,
" Take me from this house.^^

Jeanne d^ Albret, mother of Henry IV., was poisoned.

Antoine de Bourbon, king of Navarre, father of Henry IV.,
was wounded at the siege of Rouen ; his wound was dressed and
doing well; but he could not master his wicked passion for
Mademoiselle du Rouet, and in his attempts upon her he caused
the wound to break out afresh, and he died.

Franyois Count d'Enghien was killed by a chest which fell
on him at the castle of Roche Guyon, whilst he was at play with
his companions.

Henri de Bourbon, marquis de Beaupreau, died of a fall from
his horse, whilst out hunting.

Louis de Conde, brother of Antoine de Conde, commanded
the Huguenots at the Battle of Jarnac : before the battle began
his leg was broken by a kick from a horse ; he fought, however,
all day with it in that state, the bone sticking out through his
boot. He was defeated and taken prisoner; when in a de-
fenceless state he was murdered by Montesquieu, who shot him
with a pistol. He left one son.

Henri de Conde, son of the above, was poisoned at S. Jean
d^Angeli.

The marshal de S. Andre was murdered in cold blood by one
Bobigni after the battle of Dreux.

Francis of Cleves was killed accidentally at the same battle
by one who was his dearest friend.

^ See another example of this awful judgment in Chapter VIII.

INTROBUCTORY ESSAY. 35

Francis duke of Guise, was assassinated by Jean Poltrot de
Mere at the siege of Orleans.

Henri duke of Guise, his son, was murdered, by order of Henry
III., by Loignac, almost in the king's presence. After he was
dead Henry kicked his body about the room.

His brother, the cardinal de Guise, was murdered next day.

The cardinal de Lorraine, uncle of the two former, was poisoned
by a monk at Avignon.

The cardinal de Chatillon was poisoned by his valet-de-
chambre.

The admiral de Coligni* was nmrdered on the night of the
massacre of S. Bartholomew, and his body was trampled under
foot by Henri de Guise.

The admiral Andre de Villas Brancas was taken prisoner by
the Spaniards, and then stabbed by order of Contreras.

The duke de Joyeuse and his four brothers were courtiers of
the time ; the end of them all was most remarkable ; they took
an active part in the religious wars. Anne duke de Joyeuse
commanded at the battle of Coutras, where he was slain by one
Bordeaux. Claude, his brother, was killed also at Coutras by
Descentiers. George, their brother, was found dead in his bed
the day before his intended marriage. Antoine Scipio de Joyeuse
drowned himself in the river Tarn, after the battle of Villemur.
The fifth, Henry, a peer and marshal of France, turned capuchin
monk and died as such : he headed the absurd procession called
" des Battus ;" his capuchin name was Frere Ange.

FroQi France we turn to Scotland, where the fall of the Stuarts
is most striking.

Robert the Bruce slew Sir John the Red Comyn before the
high altar of the Minorite church of Dumfries. For this his
sacrilegious deed, he and his posterity were fearfully punished.
Robert himself, some time before his death, was aflflicted with
leprosy y of which at last he died. He had vowed a pilgrimage
to the Holy Land to expiate his wickedness : but not being able

^ This was consequent on a direct act of sacrilege. In 1562, on the capture
of Angouleme by the Calvinists, Coligny caused the Monk Michel Grillet to be
hung on a mulberry tree in the garden of the Jacobins. " You shall be thrown
out of the window, like Jezebel," said the dying man, ** and your body igno-
miniously dragged through the streets."

D 2

36 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

to go therCj he made the Earl of Douglas promise to carry his
heart thither. Douglas, however, was defeated in Spain by the
Saracens ; and the heart, as if not worthy of being taken to the
Holy Land, was carried back to Scotland. Robert Bruce was
only fifty-four when he died. He was succeeded by his son,
David II. David was an exile in France for some time, and
afterwards taken prisoner by the English at the battle of Ne-
ville's Cross, and kept in prison eleven years. He was twice
married, but died childless, being divorced from his second wife.
With him the male line of Bruce failed.

He was succeeded by Robert II., son of Marjory, daughter of
Robert the Bruce, and Walter Stuart. Robert Stuart w^as
nearly hlindf and lived in much retirement. He was succeeded
by Robert III., his son, who was lamed from a kick of a horse.
He was father of the duke of Rothsay, who was starved to death
by his uncle, the Duke of Albany. James, his second son, was
taken prisoner by the English on his way to France; and
Robert III. died broken-hearted.

James I. was captive in England eighteen years. He was
murdered by his own subjects.

James II., his son, succeeded him. He was constantly at
war with his subjects, especially the family of Douglas. He was
killed by the bursting of a cannon at Roxburgh.

He was succeeded by James III., his son, who was a very weak
man, a coward, and miser; he was defeated by his subjects, the
Homes and Hepburns, at Stirling ; and riding from the battle,
was thrown from his horse, which took fright at a pitcher in
which a woman was drawing water at a brook. He was much
hurt, and being taken up was laid on a bed ; a pretended priest
came to confess him, and stabbed him ; he was only thirty-six.

James IV., though a child, had joined in the rebellion against
his father, whom he succeeded. He was slain at Flodden Field.
His body was not buried, since he died excommunicate; it
was taken to Shene, in Surrey, where it remained till the Re-
formation, when the monastery was dissolved; after that it lay
tossing about like lumber. Stowe saw it flung into a work-
room amongst old rubbish many years afterwards. Some work-
men cut off the head, and one Launcelot Young, glazier to
Queen Elizabeth, carried it home, and kept it for some time ; at

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 37

last it was buried in the charnel-house in S. Michael's, Wood-
street.

James V. succeeded his father at the age of two years. He
died of a broken heart, aged thirty-one years, after the rout at
Solway. His two sons died before him : the unfortunate Mary
was born as he was dying.

II. 2. More particularly, it is certain from the testimony of
English History, that Sacrilege is, generally speaking, followed by
temporal punishment.

For our proofs, we principally refer to the History: but more
especially to our first and second Appendices, where we have
traced the fate of all such original grantees of Abbey-lands
as are in any way particularized, either in general or county
histories, or as we have been able to discover by local inquiries.

We have already arranged, under different heads, the more
usual misfortunes that have beset sacrilegious families, and we
here give some examples of them.

a. Violent deaths. — Of these Spelman has noticed many : for
instance, the end of William the Conqueror; of William Rufus;
of Prince William and the Countess of Perche ; of Mandeville
Earl of Essex ; of Richard I.; of the Protector Duke of Somerset ;
of Leonard Lord Grey ; of Sir John Arundel ; of Sir Conyers
Clifford. We have added, in their place, a host of other ex-
amples, which can more easily be arranged chronologically.
We will give a few instances here : more by way of specimen
than of proof.

We are told by Dugdale that Fulke Grevil '^ much enlarged
his manor-house at Beauchamp's Court, taking stone and timber
from the then newly-dissolved Priory of Alcester."^

His grandson. Lord Brooke, the poet, *^ delaying to reward
one Hay ward, an ancient servant that had spent the most of his
time in attendance upon him, being expostulated with for so doing,
received a mortal stab in the back by the same man, then private
with him, at his chamber at Brooke House, London, Sept. 30,
1628; who, to consummate the tragedy, went into another room,
locked the door, and pierced his own bowels with the sword.'^^
— This Lord Brooke had himself procured a grant from king
^ Dugdale's Warwickshire, p. 570. ^ ibid. p. 572.

38 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

James T. of Knoll, part of the possessions of Westminster
Abbey. 1 Of this family was the celebrated Lord Brooke of
whom we have spoken already.

In like manner : "The destruction of the Abbey Church or Cha-
pel of Netley/' according to Browne Willis, " commenced about
the period when it was inhabited by the marquis of Huntingdon,
who converted the nave, or west end, into a kitchen and offices.
Sir Bartlet Lucy," as appears from this writer (but others say
the marquis of Huntingdon,) "sold the materials of the whole
fabric to Mr. Walter Taylor, a builder, of Southampton, soon
after the beginning of the last century, for the purpose of re-
moving them to erect a town-house at Newport, and dwelling-
houses at other places. An accident which befel Mr. Taylor, in
consequence of this purchase, and which afterwards led to his
death, has been regarded by the vulgar as a judgment inflicted
by Heaven, for this presumed guilt, in undertaking to destroy a
sacred edifice ; but more enlightened understandings can only
regard it as the efi'ect of a fortuitous combination of circum-
stances in perfect accordance with the established laws of nature."
The original narrative of this event, as given by Browne Willis,
is in several particulars erroneous, as appears from an inquiry
made of Mr. Taylor^s family; and the substance of which is as
follows : "After Mr. Taylor had made his contract, some of his
friends observed in conversation, that they would never be con-
cerned in the demolition of holy and consecrated places : these
words impressed his memory so strongly that he dreamed that,
in taking down the Abbey, the key-stone of the arch of the east
window fell from its place and killed him. This dream he re-
lated to Mr. Watts (father of Dr. Isaac Watts,) who advised him
not to have any personal concern in puUing down the building;
yet this advice being insufficient to deter him from assisting in
the work, the creations of sleep were unhappily realized ; for in
endeavouring to remove some boards from the east window to
admit air to the workmen, a stone fell and fractured his skull.
The fracture was not thought mortal ; but in the operation of
extracting a splinter, the surgeon's instrument entered the brain
and caused immediate death. Whether this accident caused a
direct stop to be put to the demolition of the Abbey is uncertain,

* Dugdale's Warwickshire, p. 702.

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 39>

but the superstitious gloom which it generated has evidently
tended to preserve the ruins in more modern times." ^

With this we may compare the following account of Deir, in
Kirshan, an Abbey of the Cluniac monks. 2 King James VI.
first gave this abbey to Robert Keith, son of William Earl
Marischall, and created him lord Altrie. Leaving only a
daughter, the king transferred the abbey to George, Earl Maris-
chall, whose wife had the dream here annexed : — , , , " This
was a fearful presaige of the fattall punishment which did hing
over the head of that noble family, fortold by a terrible vission
to his grandmother, efter the sacraleidgious annexing of the
abace of Deir to the house of Marshell ; which I think not un-
worthie the remembrance, were it bot to adwyce other noblemen
therby to bewar of meddling with the rent of the Church ; for
in the first foundation thereof they were given out with a curse
pronounced in ther charactor, or evident of the first erectione, in
those terms : ' Cursed be those that taketh this away from the
holy icse whereunto it is now dedicate*; and I wish from my
he^rt that this curse follow not this ancient and noble famihe,
who hath, to their praise and never dicing honour, conteinued
ther greatness, maintained ther honor, and both piously and
constantly hes followed forth the way of virtue, from that time
that the valoure, worth, and happy fortune of ther first prede-
cessores planted them ; and ever since the currage of his heart,
strenth of his arme, and love of his contrey, made him happily
to resist the cruell Danes in that famous field of Barry, wher
he gained to his nation a nottable victorie, to his contrey a
following peace, and to his posteritie both riches and dignitie
by that noble and high preferment to be marishell of the whole
kingdom.

" George, Earle Marishell, a learned, wyse, and upright good
man, got the abacie of Dier in recompence from James the Sixt,
for the honorable chairge he did bear in that ambassage he had
into Denmerk, and the wyse and worthie accompt he gave of it
at his returne, by the conclusion of that matche whereof the
royal stock of Brittanes monarchic is descended.

* Partington's British Cyclopaedia, Geography, vol. iii., under the head
" Netley Abbey."

' See Keith's Catalogue of the Scots Bishops, p. 422.

40 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

" This Earle George his first wife, dochter to the lord Home,
and grandmother to this present earle, being a woman both of a
high spirit, and of a tender conscience, forbids her husband to
leave such a consuming moth in his house, as was the sacraledgeous
raedling with the abisie of Deir ; but fourtein scoir chalderes of
meill and beir was a sore tentatione, and he could not weel in-
dure the randering back of such a morsell. Vpon his absolut
refusall of her demand, she had this vission the night following.

'' In her sleepe she saw a great number of religious men in
ther habit com forth of that abbey to the strong Craige of Dun-
nothure, which is the principall residence of that familie. She
saw them also sett theuiselves round about the rock to gett it
down and demolishe it, having no instruments nor toilles where-
with to perform this work, but only penknyves, wherewith they
foUishly (as seemed to her) begane to pyk at the craige. She
smyled to sie them intende so fruitless ane interpryse, and went
to call her husband to scufFe and geyre them out of it. When
she had fund him and brought him to sie these sillie religious
monckes at ther foolish work, behold, the whole Craige, with
all his stronge and stately buildinges, was by ther penknyves
undermynded, and fallen in the sea, so as ther remained nothing
but the wrack of the riche furnitore and stufe flotting on the
waves of a rageing and tempestous sea.

" Some of the wyser sort, divining upon this vision, attribute
to the penknyves the lenth of tym befor this should com to pass,
and it hath bein observed by sundrie that the earles of that
house befor wer the richest in the kingdom, having treasure and
store besyde them, but ever since the addition of this so great a
revenue, theye have lessed the stock by heavie burdenes of debt
and ingagement."^

We shall hereafter trace the possessors of the small Cister-
cian Abbey of Waverley, near Farnham, down to John Poulett
Thomson, Esq. From a private source, we are enabled to trace
to our own time that gentleman^s history. " He possessed,^^

^ Extracted from «* A Short Abridgment of Britane's Distemper, from the
year of God m.dc.xxxix to m.dc.xlix, by Patrick Gordon of Ruthven," pp.
1 1 2—1 14. Ed. Spalding Club.

N.B. The author died previous to the Restoration, and consequently long be*
fore the downfall of the noble family of Marischal, in 1715.

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 41

says our informant, " Waverley for nearly forty years, and no-
thing remarkable occurred that I know of, if we except the
dreadful death of his sister, Mrs. Bonar, who, with her husband,
was murdered in the night by a confidential servant at Cam den-
house, Chislehurst. This was about the year 1812 or 1813.
Mrs. Thompson also died at Paris. A son-in-law, Mr. William
Baring, who had married one of the younger daughters, was
drowned in going to his yacht off Lulworth-castle, Dorsetshire,
where he resided ; and the youngest daughter, who had married
Baron Biel, of Lubeck, died in childbed. About the year 1831,
Waverley was sold to the present owner, — Nicholson, Esq., and
the very day after the deeds were completed and the money
paid, the dwelling-house was, through the carelessness of the
workmen, burnt to the ground.

" Of the three sons of Mr. Thompson, the eldest, Andrew
Henry, married, for his first wife, Sophia, daughter of George
Holmes Sumner, Esq., of Hatchlands, Surrey, by whom he had
two sons and one daughter. In the year 1832, the youngest
son, Henry, went to sea and perished with the ship and every
soul on board. The following year his mother died, and soon
after the remaining son, Andrew John, after nine years of great
suffering. In 1836, Mr. Andrew Poulett Thomson married a
second time, which event was shortly followed by the death of
two of his sisters, one in childbed. In April, 1839, while rowing
in the Thames, the boat approached too near to a weir, went
over and upset. Of the party, consisting of Mr. and Mrs.
Thomson and a young friend, only Mrs. Thomson was saved.
The November following she gave birth to a posthumous child,
a son, who died at the end of five months ; and the same year
the daughter and only remaining child, being married to T. M.
Wegueliu, Esq., died a fortnight after the birth of her second
child, in a most sudden and awful manner, being apparently
perfectly well within ten minutes of her death. The second son,
George Poulett Thomson, married the daughter and heiress of
George Scrope, of Castle-combe, Wilts, Esq., took her name, and
is childless. The third son, Charles Poulett Thomson, was ap-
pointed governor of Canada in 1839, and soon after created
Baron Sydenham. He was on the point of returning to England
on account of his health in 1841, when his horse, in riding, fell

42 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

with him and fractured his leg in two places, which occasioned
his death a fortnight after. He was never married. Mr.
Thomson, the father, died himself in 1838, leaving a widow his
second wife, by whom he had one daughter. She and her mo-
ther are all that remain of the name, and the family may be said
to be extinct/'

The Thynnes, as we shall more fully show hereafter, are noto-
rious possessors of church property. We quote the following
account of the awful death of Thomas Thynne, Esq.^ (whose
monument is in Westminster Abbey,) from Mr. Jesse's London.

" Elizabeth, heiress of Jocelyn Percy, the eleventh Earl of
Northumberland, had been married when a mere child to Henry
Cavendish, Earl of Ogle, son and heir of Henry, Duke of New-
castle, who died in 1680, leaving her a ^virgin widow' at an
early age. Shortly after she was contracted by her grandmother
to Thynne, on the condition however, that on account of her ex-
treme youth a twelvemonth should elapse before the consumma-
tion of the marriage. In the meantime, Count Coningsmark,
afterwards so celebrated as the lover of the ill-fated princess
Sophia of Zell, and who himself fell by the hand of an assassin,
entertained the daring project of marrying the heiress of the
Percys, and as a preliminary step, decided on the murder of
Thynne.

" With this purpose in view, he obtained the services of three
foreign adventurers : Capt. Vratz, a German ; Lieut. Stern, a
Swede ; and Borotski, a Pole ; who on a winter's evening, be-
tween 7 and 8 o'clock posted themselves on horseback at a spot
where they had ascertained that the equipage of Thynne would
shortly pass. As soon as the coach appeared in sight, the three
men rode up to the window, and by their imposing attitude
easily compelled the coachman to stop. Only one shot was fired
which was from a musketoon, by Borotski, but so sure was the
aim, that as many as five bullets entered the body of his unfor-
tunate victim. * I happened,,' says E-eresby, in his Memoirs, 'to
be at Court that evening ; when the King, hearing the news,
seemed greatly concerned at it, not only for the horror of the
action itself, which was shocking to his natural disposition, but
also for fear the turn the anti-court party might give thereto.
I left the Court, and was just stepping into bed, when Mr.

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 43

Thynne's gentleman came to me to grant him a hue and cry,
and immediately at his heels comes the Duke of Monmouth's
page to desire me to come to him at Mr. Thynne's lodgings,
sending his coach for me, which I made use of accordingly. I
found there, His Grace, surrounded by several Lords and gen-
tlemen, Mr. Thynne's friends, and Mr. Thynne himself mortally
wounded with five shots from a blunderbuss.' ^'

Another remarkable instance is the following. George Samuel
Montague, Esq., the last lineal descendant of Sir Anthony
Browne, first grantee of Battle Abbey.

" The end of this family is deplorable ; George Samuel Monta-
gue, last lineal descendant of Sir Anthony Browne, in the direct
line, determined, in company with Sedley Burdett (also the re-
presentative of a family involved in Sacrilege,) to pass the falls
of Schaff'hausen. Eluding the vigilance of the magistrates, who
placed guards to prevent the attempt, and extricating himself by
force from the grasp of a faithful servant, he pushed ofi" in a flat-
bottomed boat. The adventurers passed the first fall safely;
they went down the second, and were never more heard of."

In Laud's Diary we find a complaint made to him, when
Bishop of S. David's, that a contractor for saltpetre had been
making excavations in the Collegiate Church of Brecknock. On
the 26th of November, Laud writes to put a stop to this Sacri-
lege : on the 13th of December, he says, " I received letters from
Brecknock that the saltpetre man was dead, and buried the Sun-
day before the messenger came."

/3. Strange and unusual accidents. — Such are the deaths of
Ceolred and Osred ; the end of Ruecolenus : the manner in
which the dogs licked the blood of Henry VIII. : the death of
the late Duke of Richmond from the bite of a mad fox.

" Appuldurcombe, an alien Priory in the Isle of Wight, and
suppressed in the time of Edward III., came into the hands of
Richard Worsley, who was one of the commissioners, under
Edward VI., for the sale of Church plate. Two of his sons
were blown up with gunpowder at Appuldurcombe, Sept. 6,
1557."!

At Milton Abbas, Dorsetshire, it is traditionally reported that
at the time of the removal of the ancient parish church, as they

1 Hist. Isle of Wight, p. 189, and Burke's Extinct Baronetage, p. 581.

44 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

were levelling a portion of the churchyard, the then Earl of Dor-
chester came to the men, and kicking a skull, and using blas-
phemous language, ordered them to move " the lousy skull ;"
and was soon after and to the day of his death, afflicted with the
morbus pedicularis.

Take also these instances, and we shall give more hereafter,
from the Great Rebellion.

Dr. Hudson, one of the King's chaplains, and a very active
person in the royal service, was murdered thus. He was be-
sieged at Woodcroft-house, at Etton in Northamptonshire ; the
house was taken, but he with some of the bravest of his men re-
tired to the battlements ; he then surrendered upon promise of
quarter ; but the rebels having got possession denied quarter
and threw the doctor over the battlements; he caught hold of a
spout and there hung; his hand being cut off, he fell into the
moat much wounded, and desired to come to land that he might
die there. Whereupon one Egborough knocked him on the
head with the butt-end of a musket, and one Walker cut out his
tongue and carried it for a trophy about the country. His body
was denied burial. Yet after the enemy left, he was by some
Christians committed to the earth. As for Egborough, he was
not long after torn in pieces with his own gun, which burst
whilst under his arm. Walker quitted his trade, and became a
scorn and a by-word as he passed through the streets of Stam-
ford, where he lived. ^

Mr. Richard Long, Vicar of Chewton Mendip, in Somerset-
shire, was vilely treated by the rebels, and died of poison. The
four persons chiefly concerned in his prosecution, were Job
Emlin, Robert Wilcox, James Hoskins, and Thomas Philips.
The first died soon after, the second was taken speechless and
never spoke more, the third was distracted in his head before,
and after grew downright mad, and the last died in a barn.
Two others who were going to London to swear against Mr.
Long, died on the road thither of small-pox.^

Mr. William Holway, Rector of North Cheriton, Somerset-
shire, was seized on in time of sermon by some fellows who
threatened to shoot him. He foretold the death of one of his

1 Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy, part ii. p. 298.

2 Ibid, part ii. p. 270.

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 45

persecutors, which fell out accordingly, he being devoured with
lice and worms, as many of the parish testified.^

Here also we may notice how often some curse seems to cleave
to the material fabric of a religious house. As instances, we
bring forward the following facts.

Burwell, Cambridgeshire, held of Ramsey, and alienated at the
dissolution. Here, Sept. 8, 1727, seventy-eight persons were
burnt to death in a barn.

Burton Lazars, Notts. The mansion house erected on the
abbey lands was blown down, 1703.

Crossed Friars, Aldgate. " The Friars' house was made a
glass-house; . . which house, in the year 1575, on the 4th
of September, burst out into a terrible fire ; . . . the same
house, . . . having within it about 40,000 billets of wood,
was also consumed to the stone walls, which nevertheless, greatly
hindered the fire from spreading any farther."^

Cerne. " The old " abbey house '' and farms were inhabited
and used, but burnt down some fifty years ago.^

S. Columb Major. In the College of Austin Canons, in July
1701, a poor youth was burnt to death under circumstances so
horrid, that we forbear to repeat them.**

Abbotsford, Dorset, belonging to Milton, was in the Strang-
ways. The house was, during the civil wars, blown up with
great loss of life.^

y. Detestable and enormous crimes, such as those of Lord Hey-
tesbury. Lord Mervyn, and others, which abound in the pages of
Spelman. We will quote two other remarkable instances in this
place.

The first is the more remarkable, as the sacrilege occurred
before the Reformation. Writing of Stretton Baskerville, in
Warwickshire, Dugdale says : " H. Smyth, 9 Henry VII., in-
closed 540 acres of land more, whereby twelve messuages and
four cottages fell to ruin, and eighty persons there inhabiting
were constrained to depart thence, and to live miserably. By
means whereof the church grew to such ruin, that it was of no
other use than for the shelter of cattle ; being, with the church-

^ Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy, part ii. p. 273.

2 Stow's Survey, p. 291. ^ Hutchin's Dorset.

^ Hitchins' Cornwall, ii. 165, ^ Hutchin's Dorsetshire.

46 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

yard, wretchedly profaned, to the evil example of others, as are
the words of the Inquisition/^^

We abridge the sad history of this family from Dugdale's
Warwickshire, p. 37.

" This Sir Walter being grown an aged man at the death of
his first wife, considering of a marriage for Richard his heir,
made known his mind to Mr. T. Cherwin of Ingestre in Staf-
fordshire, in behalf of Dorothy, one of his daughters. But no
sooner had the old knight seen the young lady, than he became
a suitor for himself, whereupon the marriage ensued accordingly,
but with what a tragic issue will be seen. For it was not long
ere she gave entertainment to one Mr. W. Robinson, son to
George Robinson, a rich Mercer of London ; and grew so im-
patient at all impediments which might hinder her full enjoy-
ment of him, that she rested not till she had contrived a way to
be rid of her husband. For which purpose, corrupting her
waiting gentlewoman and a groom of the stable, she resolved,
by their help and the assistance of Robinson, to strangle him
in his bed, appointing the time and manner how it should be
effected. And though Robinson failed in coming on the de-
signed night, she no whit staggered in her resolutions ; for
watching her husband till he was fallen asleep, she then let in
those assassins ; and casting a long towel about his neck, caused
the groom to hinder him from struggling, whilst herself and the
maid straining the towel, stopped his breath. It seems the old
man little thought his wife had acted therein ; for when they first
cast the towel about his neck, he cried out, " Help, Doll, help !"
But having thus despatched the work, to palliate the business,
she made an outcry in the house, wringing her hands, pulling
her hair, and weeping extremely, which subtle and feigned signs
of sorrow prevented all suspicion of his violent death ; and not
long after, went to London, setting so high a value upon her
beauty, that Robinson, her former darling, became neglected.
But within two years following, it so happened that this woeful
deed was brought to light by the groom ; who being entertained
with Mr. R. Smyth, son to the murdered knight, and attending
him to Coventry with divers other servants, became so sensible
of his villany that he took his master aside, and upon his knees
* Dugdale's Warwickshire, p. 34.

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 47

besought forgiveness from him for acting in the murder of his
father, declaring all the circumstances thereof. Whereupon
Mr. Smyth gave him good words, but wished some others, whom
he trusted, to have an eye to him, that he might not escape
when he had slept and better considered what might be the issue
thereof. Notwithstanding which direction he fled away with
his master's best horse, and hasting presently into Wales at-
tempted to go beyond sea ; but being hindered by contrary winds,
after three essays to launch out, was pursued by Mr. Smyth,
so that he was found out and brought prisoner to Warwick,
as was also the lady and her gentlewoman, all of them denying
the fact : and the groom most impudently charging Mr. Smyth
with endeavour of corrupting him to accuse the lady, his mother-
in-law, falsely, to the end he might get her jointure. But upon
his arraignment, so smitten was he at apprehension of the guilt
that he publicly acknowledged it, and stoutly justified what he
had so said to be true to the face of the lady and her maid, who
at first, with much seeming confidence, pleaded their innocence ;
till, at length, seeing the circumstances thus discovered, they
both confessed the fact. For which the lady was burnt at a
stake near the hermitage on Wolsey heath, where the country
people, to this day, show the place ; and the groom, with the
maid, sufi'ered death at Warwick. This was about the third
year of Queen Mary's reign ; it being May 15, 1 Mariaj, that
Sir Walter's murder happened.

'* To whom succeeded Richard, his son and heir, who was
strangely juggled out of a fair inheritance. For he, having but
one only daughter, Margaret, by his first wife, and doubting of
issue male, treated with Sir J. Littleton, of Frankley in Worces-
tershire, for a marriage betwixt his said daughter and William
Littleton, third son to Sir John. In consideration whereof, bet
agreed to settle all his lands, in remainder, after his own decease
without other issue, upon the said William and Margaret, and
the heirs of their bodies lawfully begotten ; but failing such
issue, to return to his own right heirs : and having writings
drawn accordingly, trusted the said Sir J. Littleton to get them
engrossed. The day being appointed for sealing, Mr. Smyth
came over to Frankley, where he found some of Sir John's
friends to bear him company, in whose presence the writings

48 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

were brought forth and begun to be read ; but before they came
to the uses, stept in Sir J. Littleton^s keeper, and told them
that there was a brace of bucks at lair in the park, but if they
made not haste, those market people which passed through the
park would undoubtedly rouse them. Whereupon Sir J. Little-
ton earnestly moved Mr. Smyth to seal the writings without
further reading, protesting that they were according to the
draughts he had seen, and without any alteration. Which bold
asseverations caused him forthwith to^ seal them, and to go into
the park.

" Hereupon the two children (for they were not above nine
years old apiece) were married together, and lived in the house
with Sir John. But so it happened that about six years after,
the young man died by a fall from a horse ; insomuch as Mr.
Smyth, considering that his daughter had no issue, resolved to
take her away, and signified as much to Sir John : who design-
ing to marry her again to George, his second son, refused to
deUver her, till which time Mr. Smyth never suspected any-
thing in the deed formerly sealed ; but then it appeared, that
for want of issue by William and Margaret, the lands were to
devolve to the right heirs of the said WilHam, which was Gilbert
Littleton, his eldest brother, contrary to the plain agreement at
first made. To make short, therefore, William, the youngest
son, married her ; George, the second, enjoyed her ; and Gilbert,
the eldest, had the estate, as heir to his brother. Which de-
scending to John, his son, was kept from Mr. Smyth the true
heir, with whom he had great suits at law ; and at length, by
his attainder for adhering to Robert Earl of Essex, in 42 Eliza-
beth, came to the Crown ; for he was drawn into that treason
as being a man much respected for his wit and valour by those
conspirators, and died in prison.

" And as none of the line of Gilbert Littleton doth enjoy a
foot of the lands, so it is no less observable that the son and
heir of George by the same Margaret, Stephen Littleton of Hol-
beach in Worcestershire, was attended with a very hard fate,
being one of the gunpowder conspirators, for which he lost his
life and estate.^^

The second instance shall be from the history of the Gooderes
— the possessors of Polesworth Nunnery, Warwickshire. Sir

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 49

John Dineley Goodcre^ had an only son, who died before his
father, unmarried. " Sir John having for a series of years lived
on bad terms with his younger brother Samuel, threatened to
disinherit him. This circumstance so alarmed Captain Goodere
that he formed the horrid purpose of murdering his brother. A
friend at Bristol invited them both to dinner in the hope of re-
conciling them, and they had parted in the evening in seeming
amity. Captain Goodere had, however, watched his opportunity.
Several of his crew, placed in the street near College Green,
seized Sir John as he passed, and under pretence that he was
disordered in his senses, hurried him by violence to the ship,
where he was strangled by two sailors. Captain Goodere himself
standing sentinel at the door while the crime was committed,
January 17, 1741.^' Sir Samuel Goodere was hung for this
murder April 15, 1741 ; Sir Edward Dineley Goodere, his son,
died a lunatic; and Sir John Dineley, who succeeded his brother,
dying unmarried, the title became extinct.

Of the rapid passing of estates, great poverty, and failure of
issue male, it would be out of place to speak here, because the
whole History of Sacrilege consists of such things. We will only
quote two passages.

Hitchins, the historian of Cornwall, writing of S. Breock,
says : — " In this parish are the united manors of Sele and Tre-
vore, which belonged to the Prior of Bodmin. Within the short
space of sixty-two years it underwent sixteen transfers ; which is
a greater number than can be instanced in any other property
in Cornwall, except Fentongollan, in the parish of S. Michael,
Penkivel," also Church property. "Adverting to these nume-
rous and rapid revolutions, Hals proposes it as a query, whether
the king and parliament did not fall under the denunciation of
the original curse, by which the whole was guarded, when by
Henry VIII. all rehgious houses were dissolved, and their
wealth was turned into another channel ; and w hether the vari-
ous possessors of this manor did not feel the effects of this
curse. ' It hath been very restless and uneasy/ he adds, ' in
their hands, ever since it was diverted from the end and use to
which it was originally given as aforesaid.' '^2

^ Burke's Extinct Baronetage, 221.
3 Hitchins's Cornwall, ii. 1 18.
E

50 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

This passage was significantly omitted in the improved edition
of Hals and Tonkin.

The other is a curious example how property will not remain
by a sacrilegious name. The Priory of Lyominster, Sussex,
was granted to Henry Earl of Arundel^ who sold it, 1579,
to R. Knight. In that family it continued one hundred
years ; then Sir 11. Knight, dying childless, left it to, 1 . 11.
Martin, who took the surname of Knight. He dying without
children it passed to his brother, 2. Christopher Martin, who
took the surname of Knight. 3. His daughter, — Knight,
twice married, and both husbands took the surname of Knight,
but she died childless ; and it passed to, 4. B. May, who took
the surname of Knight. 5. T. Knight : his son died childless,
1794. 6. E. Austen, who took the surname of Knight; and
from whom it passed to the Gobeys,

Note the perseverance \tith which it was endeavoured to keep
the lands in the same name, and the way in which those efforts
were baffled.

As instances of public notoriety, and connected with two of
the most celebrated characters of the present century, we will
add the fate of Abbotsford and Newstead.

It is well known that, while Sir Walter Scott remained at
Ashestiel, none could be more fortunate, none more happy. He
removed to Abbotsford, the very name of which testifies to its
having been Church property. Thenceforward, in spite of all
his genius, and all his honesty, he is inextricably involved in
embarrassment after embarrassment, ending in total ruin ; — and
this by a series of the most accidental and unhkely circumstances.
In his generous self-devotion to his creditors, his mind breaks
down. His son succeeds in the prime of youth and strength ; —
and is at once cut off. His second son succeeds and dies also.
His daughters fall victims to the same fate. In the next genera-
tion his name is clean put out. Knowing this, as we know it,
how unspeakably touching is it to read his light allusions to
the appropriation of a cross, as " a nice little piece of Sacrilege
from Melrose!'^

We proceed to Newstead Abbey. And it is the more im-
portant to dwell on the history of this house, because Tanner
brings it forward as one of his proofs that no especial curse

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 51

attaches itself to sacrilege. We will, as nearly as we can,
avail ourselves of Moore's words, in his " Life of Lord
Byron."

Sir (John ?) Byron, made a knight of the Bath by King James
L, was deeply involved in debt. His son, the first Lord Byron,
died without issue. The second and third Barons left each only
one surviving son. The fourth Baron was thrice married. By
his first wife he had no issue ; by his second three sons and one
daughter, who all died unmarried ; by his third, among other
children, Admiral Byron, whose wreck ofi^ the coast of Chili,
and five years' hardships, attracted public attention. " Not long
after," says Moore, " a less innocent sort of notoriety attached
itself to two other members of the family ; one the grand uncle
of the poet, and the other his father. The former, in the year
1765, stood his trial before the House of Peers for killing in a
duel, or rather scuffle, his relation and neighbour, Mr. Cha-
worth ; and the latter having carried off to the Continent the
wife of Lord Caermarthen, on the noble marquis obtaining a
divorce from the lady, married her." This lady " having died
in 1784, he, in the following year, married Miss Catherine
Gordon. It was known to be solely with a view of relieving
himself from his debts, that Mr. Byron paid his addresses to her.
The creditors lost no time in pressing their demands ; and not
only was the whole of her ready money, Bank shares, fisheries,
&c., sacrificed to satisfy them, but a large sum raised by mort-
gage on the estate for the same purpose." " I have been think-
ing," says Lord Byron himself, " of an odd circumstance. My
daughter (1), my wife (2), my half sister (3), my mother (4),
my sister's mother (5), my natural daughter (6), and myself (7),
are, or were, all only children. My sister's mother had only my
half sister by that second marriage, (herself too, an only child,)
and my father had me, an only child, by his second marriage
with my mother, an only child too. Such a complication of
only children, all tending to one family, is singular enough, and
LOOKS LIKE FATALITY ALMOST." We nccd uot remind the
reader of the separation of Mr. and Mrs. Byron, and of Lord
and Lady Byron, nor of the miserable tenor of the poet's after-
life. Newstead no longer belongs to the Byrons ; the present

E 2

52 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

Baron has six surviving children, of whom three are married,
whereas Colonel Wildman, the present possessor of Newstead, is
without heirs male.

By way of contrast between the history of the real and actual
possessors, let us take the annals of Sion House, which, with
the single exception of Shaftesbury, was the most influential
nunnery in England. The site was, on the dissolution, kept in
the King's hands ; and Catharine Howard was confined here for
nearly three months, leaving this prison for the scaff^old. Henry's
body lay here in state ; and here it was that Father Peto's pro-
phecy was fulfilled, by the dogs licking his blood. Edward VI.
granted the place to the Duke of Somerset, who perished on the
scaffold ; — then it reverted to the Crown. Next it came to John
Dudley, Duke of Northumberland, — and here it was that Lady
Jane Grey was persuaded to accept the Crown. In 1557, the
nuns, having all this time lived together in community, were
recalled and put in possession of the house, and Sir Francis
Englefield rebuilt two sides of the monastery. On the re- disso-
lution by Queen Elizabeth, it came again to the Crown, and was,
by James I., granted to Henry Percy, Earl of Northumberland,
— " one of the most unfortunate,'' says Aungier, " of his race.
On a groundless suspicion of having been concerned in the Gun-
powder Plot, he was stripped of all his offices, adjudged to pay
a fine of j630,000, and sentenced to imprisonment in the Tower
for life." In 1613 he off'ered Sion House in lieu of the fine, but
it was not accepted. In 1619, after fifteen years' imprisonment,
he was set at liberty, on paying j61 1,000. In the time of his
son it was used as a prison for the children of King Charles ;
and his grandson, Joscelyne, eleventh Farl, died without issue
male. Lady Elizabeth Percy was heiress of this, and of five
others of the oldest Baronies in England ; and before she was
sixteen, she had been thrice a wife and twice a widow. She was
married at the age of thirteen, to Henry Cavendish, Earl of Ogle,
only son and heir of the Newcastle family ; he died a few months
afterwards. Thomas Thynne, of Longleat, Esq., of the family of
Church-property notoriety, and Count Koningsmark, were rivals
for her hand. She was married to the former ; but before the
marriage could be consummated, he was assassinated by three

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 53

ruffians hired by Koningsmark. She was married, three months
afterwards to Charles " the Proud *' Duke of Somerset. The
character of this man is well known. The roads used to be
cleared when he rode out ; he made his daughters stand while
he slept in the afternoon ; — and left one of them j820,000 less
than the other for sitting down at that time when tired. He
had many children, but one son only survived him. In this son
the male line failed again, Sir Hugh Smithson succeeding.

While the lay possessors of Sion, notwithstanding their riches
and honours, were thus made like a wheel, and as stubble before
the wind, the poor nuns were pilgrims indeed, but still remained
a community. They first went to Dermond in Flanders, then
to Zurich-zee in Zealand, then to Mishagan, then to Antwerp,
and then to Mechlin. In great danger, when that city was
taken by the Prince of Orange, they nevertheless escaped,
going first to Antwerp, then to Rouen, and, last of all, to
Lisbon. Here, in process of time, they were enabled to build
a Sion House of their own ; here, though their house was burnt
down in 1651, and overthrown by the earthquake in 1755, they
still remained : and here, though their house was for a while
taken possession of by the peninsular army, and a part of the
sisterhood sought refuge in England, where they continued, —
they still prosper ; and Sion House at Lisbon was untouched in
the dissolution of the religious houses of Portugal. They keep
the original keys of the house, in token of their continued right
to the property.

Not less remarkable is the history of S. Alban's Abbey, and
its manors. Sir Thomas Pope, (founder of Trinity College,
Oxford,) was one of the commissioners for the surrender of the
Premier Abbey : he obtained for himself Tittenhanger, the
Abbat^s country house.

Sir Thomas was thrice married, and left only one daughter,
Alice, who died very young. His third wife was Elizabeth,
daughter of Walter Blount. Thomas Blount, the heir of her
brother William, inherited Tittenhanger from his uncle Sir
Thomas Pope, and called himself Pope-Blount. Of this family
Sir Henry Blount was a sceptic, and pulled down the house.
His son, Charles Blount, ^^ inherited his father^s philosophy,"
and was the notorious infidel author of the " Anima Mundi."

54 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

and *' Oracles of Reason." After his wife's death, this wretched
man shot himself, because he could not form an incestuous mar-
riage with his wife's sister, which account Warton (in his life of
Sir T. Pope) says, that he received from " the late Sir H. Pope-
Blount, the last of the family.'^ But to pursue the subject ; (and
we have been at some little pains to trace the descent of other
Church lands in this immediate neighbourhood.)

The site and buildings of Sopwell Nunnery, founded by
Robert de Gorham, the sixteenth Abbat, were granted by Henry
VIII. to a Sir Richard Lee, as well as the monastic buildings of
S. Alban's Abbey and the parish church of S. Andrew, all of
which he pulled down : according to Newcome, he was indebted
for this wicked grant to the charms of his wife, one Margaret
Greenfield, " who was in no small favour with the King :'' he
died without male issue, and his lands passed into the Sadleir
family. At the time of the Restoration, the male line of the
Sadleirs became extinct, and the property passed to the Saun-
ders' family ; the male line of which being extinct, it was sold
to the Grimston family, the present possessors.

Again ; the hospital of S. Mary de Pre, near S. Alban's, was
suppressed by Wolsey, who afterwards obtained a grant of these
lands for his own use ; his fate is sufficiently notorious ; after
his attainder, it was forfeited to the Crown, and granted to Ralph
Rowlat, Esq., on the failure of whose male line, it was purchased
from a female descendant, by Sir Harbottle Grimston, whose
family is extinct in the male line, but is represented in the
female by the Earl of Verulam, the present possessor.

Again ; Gorhambury, the seat of the Earl of Verulam, was
originally part of the abbey lands, and granted by Abbat Robert
de Gorham to a relation of the same name, who erected a man-
sion on it, hence called Gorhambury : it was re-annexed to the
abbey, by Abbat De la Mare, and at the dissolution, was granted
to the above Ralph Rowlat, Esq. ; on the failure of his heirs
male, his daughter conveyed it to — Maynard ; he sold it to
Lord Chancellor Bacon, who died without issue, and, as is well
known, the title and family of the Bacons became extinct. Sir
Thomas Meautys, Lord Bacon's private secretary, inherited Gor-
hambury as cousin and next heir; he died heirless, leaving an
only daughter who died unmarried ; Sir Thomas's elder brother

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 55

succeeded him, who (or his representative) sold the estates to
Sir Harbottle Grimston above-mentioned.

Again ; the manor of Child wick, formerly belonging to the
Abbey, was held by Thomas Rowse in 1561. He died leaving
one son, who died without issue.

Again ; the manor of Newlend Squillers, formerly belonging
to the Abbey, was granted to Sir Richard Lee, above named :
on the extinction of his race it was conveyed to Richard Grace,
who died without male issue.

Again ; the manor of Aldenham belonged either to this Abbey
or to S. Peter's, Westminster ; at the dissolution it was granted
to Ralph Stepneth and his heirs for ever, but he died without
male issue; from his collateral heirs it passed into the Gary
family, the last of whom, the celebrated Lucius, Lord Falkland,
was killed in a particularly strange and awful manner at the
battle of Newbury : it then passed into the Harby family, the
male line of which became extinct in 1674 : and from them to
the Holies family, the direct line of which became extinct in
1711, by the death of the Duke of Newcastle, who left an only
daughter, who carried the property into the Pelham family.

We have only selected the first seven estates, formerly belong-
ing to the Church, from a common county history, and here we
find the families of Pope, Blount, Lee, Sadleir, Saunders, Wolsey,
Rowlat, Bacon, Meautys, Rowse, Grace, Stepneth, Gary, Harby,
Holies, invariably failing in the male line; fifteen families in succes-
sion possessed these abbey lands and every one of them is extinct.

We will add one instance, not so much for its remarkable pre-
eminence above others, but because it was the means of impress-
ing the mind of one of the writers of this Essay with a deep sense
of the horror of Sacrilege : — ^just as Blackborough and Worm-
gay Abbeys opened Sir Henry Spelman's eyes to its danger.

A., a wealthy banker implicated in church property, had three
sons and five daughters. B., the eldest son, entered into busi-
ness and failed ; his father left him considerable property, with
which he again set up, and again failed, neither time by his own
fault. C, the eldest daughter, married a physician who amassed
and bequeathed to her a considerable fortune. After his death
it was lost by the knavery of a lawyer. D., the second son, died
mad. E., the second daughter, married and died childless. P.,

56 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

the third daughter, died young. G., the fourth daughter, die^
unmarried. II., the youngest daughter, lost her marriage por-
tion in her eldest brother's failure ; married a merchant who also
failed. I., the youngest son, crippled in infancy, died childless,
leaving his property to B., the eldest brother, who thus, a third
time, in extrenie old age, succeeded to a fortune ; and a third
time, by mistaken reliance on others, lost it.

But there is one observation which it is necessary to make.
Two of our most important heads, the commission of detestable
crimes, and unnatural hatred and domestic variance are subjects
in which it is almost impossible for us to enter. The execution
of Lord Stourton for murder ; that of Lord Heytesbury, that
of Lodowick Grevill, the horrible history of the Darcies of Dam-
bury, the tragedy of Arderne of Faversham, Brown of Lawson,
and Sir Walter Smyth of Stretton Baskerville, all murdered by
their wives ; the death, at Anglesea Abbey, of a son, by the
hand of his father, — these things may now be safely related.
But there are tales of crime, of deep, dark, diabolical crime,
— crime now^, or within the last few years existing, with which,
even were we able to do so without legal danger, we would not
pollute our pages. We have been put into possession of a tale
of such complicated incest, connected with the occupiers, for a
long series of years, of a religious house in the west, as makes
the blood run cold but to think of it. Of one of the families
most implicated in the possession of Church property, it is as-
serted, and generally believed, that not a single daughter during
a series of generations has come pure to the arms of her hus-
band. As an instance of the more usual way in which crime is
connected with Abbey lands, we will mention the following, in
the possessors of a house of Austin Canons. A. was the owner,
who, living in adultery, had one illegitimate son, B. B. has
issue ; — C, a son, who, living in adultery, has two illegitimate
daughters, one of whom is married into a family afflicted with
insanity : — D., a son, who is blind and childless : — E., a daughter,
who has left her husband, and is living in adultery.

It is painful, even to mention these things : but without at
least referring to them, our argument would be betrayed by a
false and over sensitiveness. In like manner, of domestic va-
riance, more especially as displayed in divorce and disinheritance.

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 57

we have no right to speak. Oar readers will, in the following
pages, find ample proofs of our assertion.

We will, however, as a resume write down the names of those
noblemen who were the first grantees of any Abbey-site, adding
the fate of their families.

Fitz Alan, Baron Arundel j extinct in the male line ; Tuchet,
Baron Audley, extinct in the male line ; Bourchier, Earl of Bath,
extinct ; Ritssell, Earl of Bedford, existing in the Duke of Bed-
ford ; Blount, Baron Montjoy, extinct ; Chandos, Baron Chandos,
believed to be extinct ; Clinton, Baron Clinton, extinct in the
direct male line; Brooke, Baron Cobham, extinct; Cromwell,
Earl of Essex, extinct in the male line ; Clifford, Earl of Cum-
berland, extinct ; Darcy, Baron Darcy, extinct ; Denney, Baron
Denney, extinct ; Grey, Marquis of Dorset, extinct ; Dudley,
Baron Lisle, extinct ; Grey, Baron Grey, extinct in the male
line ; Herbert, Earl of Pembroke, existing in the present Earl
of Pembroke and Montgomery ; Seymour, Earl of Hertford,^
extinct in the sacrilegious branch ; Zouche, Baron St. John,
extinct in the male line ; Nevill, Baron Latimer, extinct in
the male line ; Dudley, Earl of Leicester, extinct ; Stewart,
Earl Lennox, merged in the Scotch crown, and extinct with
the Stuarts, in the male line; Fitz Alan, Baron Maltravers,
extinct ; Brown, Viscount Montagu, extinct ; Howard, Duke of
Norfolk, existing in the present Duke of Norfolk ; Parr, Mar-
quis of Northampton, extinct ; Percy, Duke of Northumberland,
extinct in the male line ; Vere, Earl of Oxford, extinct ; Paulet,
Baron St. John, existing in the present Marquis of Winchester ;
Herbert, Baron Powis, supposed to be extinct ; Manners, Earl
of Rutland, existing in the present Duke of Rutland; Sandys,
Baron Sandys of the Vine, extinct in the male line ; Talbot,
Earl of Shreivsbury, existing in the present Earl ; Fitz William,
Earl of Southampton, extinct ; Stafford, Baron Stafford, extinct ;
Stanley, Baron Strange, extinct in the male line ; Brandon,
Duke of Suffolk, extinct ; Grey, Duke of Suffolk, extinct ; Rat-
cliffe, Earl of Sussex, extinct ; Talbot, Baron Talbot, extinct ;
Windsor, Baron Windsor, extinct in the male line ; Somerset,
Earl of Worcester, existing in the present Duke of Beaufort.

Out of the forty-one noblemen who were thus enriched by

^ See the peiJigree of this family at the end of this dissertation.

58 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

the spoils of the Abbeys, eight only have, at the present time,
representatives in the male line. And the families that do exist,
have, as we shall see, experienced, with scarcely an exception,
fearful judgments.

One other observation we may here make, because we shall
have no more convenient opportunity. Spelman, writing about
1630, says, " The whole body of the baronage is since the Dis-
solution much fallen from their ancient lustre, magnitude, and
estimation. As the nobility spoiled God of His honour by part-
ing those things from Him, and communicating them to lay
and vulgar persons ; so God to requite them hath taken the
ancient honours of nobility, and communicated them to the
meanest of the people : to shopkeepers, taverners, tailors, trades-
men, burghers, brewers, graziers." But what would the writer
have said had he lived in our own time ? If he complained of
the multitude of peers then, what would have been his astonish-
ment now? At the Act of Dissolution, forty-two temporal
lords only voted in the Upper House : and these were by far the
greater part of those then created. Now the peerage contains
five hundred and seventy !

We purposely hurry over these considerations, because,
though true in themselves, they may so easily be abused to evil.
We would only desire to draw this moral : — " Them that honour
Me, I will honour; but they that despise Me, shall be lightly
esteemed."

III. It is certain, that families not implicated in sacrilege do
not meet with Judgments, equal in number, nor equally dreadful
in character, with those that are connected with it.

The two principal objections which are brought forward
against our theory, are the following : — 1. That the whole argu-
ment, however true in itself, has no practical connection with
ourselves ; because the destruction of the Abbeys was not a deed
of sacrilege. 3. That the instances of misfortune and ruin
which we have collected, prove nothing, inasmuch as the same
might be alleged against families in no way implicated in sacri-
lege. The first of these, it will be observed, seeks to invalidate
our argument de jure, but can have no influence on that de facto.
The second addresses itself to our reasoning de facto, but cannot

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 59

touch that de jure. We will apply ourselves first to the latter,
reserving the former for a more fitting place.

Now we would begin by observing that, on its plain face, the
argument is unfair. We are not called on to prove a negative.
— Not the slightest value ought to be attached to reasoning of
this kind when unsupported by facts. A mere assertion is quite
sufficiently met by a mere assertion. We cannot refute that
which is not stated. Let a list be made out in proof of the asser-
tion and we shall have something tangible to go upon. Till
that be done, we simply deny that it can be done. So far as we
are aware, it has been but once attempted ; we refer to the con-
clusion of the younger Tanner's Preface to the Notitia Monastica.
This we shall quote, and we may add, shall sufficiently refute in
our remarks, hereafter, on the second objection.

But our opponents do not consider this ; the greater force we
allow to their argument, the greater strength we obtain for one
of our own. Universal belief is, as we have already shown, a
veiy strong proof of tryXh. But here we must make a distinc-
tion. Universal belief of a thing which is, or which appears,
self-evident, is no confirmation of its existence at all. It is be-
lieved, simply because it is apparent. The two statements, or
assertions, resolve themselves into one. But, the less self-
evident a thing is, the more proof is to be obtained from its
universal acceptation as true. An apparent impossibility, oecu-
menically believed, is an undoubted truth. Cerium est quia irri'
possibile, is an axiom worthy of the Father that put it forth.

To take a similar instance. Let us imagine a follower of
Tycho Brahe disputing with one of Copernicus. If the former
argued, The sun must revolve round the earth, because the
universal voice of mankind asserts that it does, — we should at
once feel the argument to be perfectly valueless. It is true,
we should reply ; — mankind holds that belief ; we know it, we
know the reason why. Its apparent truth ie all its ground.
When we assert it to be apparently true, we assert it also to
be universally believed. Argue, if ycu will, from its ap-
parent verity, but do not bring forward a consequence of
that verity as a separate argument. On the other hand,
were the disciple of Copernicus able to bring forward uni-
versal opinion on his side of the question, we should at once

60 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

own the weight of that argument. The thing seems un-
likely, — and yet it is universally believed ; — how can that be ?
It must arise either from a tradition, handed down from the re-
motest ages, or from a continual impression effected on the
human spirit ; — in either case, it is probably true. In like
manner, it is a priori improbable that the earth was ever over-
whelmed by a flood; — yet that this was the case is affirmed by
the popular credence of all nations. And this universal tradi-
tion is (most properly) used by those who have written on the
credibility of the Mosaic writings.

To apply these remarks to our present subject. Our oppo-
nents assert, that the fate of families not guilty of sacrilege is
oftentimes as dreadful as that of those connected with it; i.e.,
that the punishment of sacrilege, as sacrilege, is not apparent.
Let us allow that this statement is true. But popular belief,
universal oecumenical belief, belief without distinction of country,
of age, of religion, asserts that the punishment of sacrilege is
distinguishable. If, to common eyes, it be not, this universal
tradition must have a figjov rt for its ground.

Again, it is surely an unworthy argument to say, sacrilege is
not punished, because persons who are not implicated in it also
suffer. It is as if a man should say, Unbridled licence to the
passions does not lead to madness, because some lose their senses
who have set the strictest guard over their temper. It is plain,
that nothing which we assert is denied ; it is only endeavoured
to add certain statements which, if they were true, as they
would not remove the sin of sacrilege, so neither do they profess
to disprove its danger.

At the same time, as this objection is, perhaps, the commonest
of any, and as it is generally considered to possess the greatest
degree of weight, we will meet it boldly. And we do so by as-
serting that, statistically, the failure of male heirs in families
implicated in sacrilege is much more frequent than in those
which are not so implicated, and further, that church-lands
change their possessors far more frequently than those which
have never been devoted to God.

But, at the outset we are met by a great difficulty ; a diffi-
culty which was far less in the time of Spelman than it is now.
In the comparatively few years which had then elapsed since the

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 61

Dissolution, it was easy to say what families were altogether
clear, and what involved in the guilt of abbey-lands. Now, by
purchase, by bequest, by exchange, by marriage, the contamina-
tion has been communicated and re-communicated, till it is diffi-
cult to say who is absolutely clear. And the case is still more
complicated with respect to lands. A manor, which in itself was
lay property, has often and often come into a family otherwise
tainted with sacrilege. For that other sacrilege they suffered
by extinction; and so this uncontaminated manor passes to an-
other family. Yet statistically it must be reckoned as innocently
possessed. And therefore a statistic account must, though
valuable so far as it goes, be very unfavourable to our argument,
if compared with the real truth.

Now, in Spel man's time, these statistics were not only far
more true, but far more convincing. Sir Henry sat down, com-
pass in hand. He described, taking a house near his own as a
centre, a circle, the radius of which was twelve miles. In this,
he enclosed twenty-five abbey sites, and twenty-seven gentle-
men's parks. In the space of time that had elapsed between
1535 and 1616, that is eighty years, he found that the latter
had not changed families ; whereas all the former (except two)
had changed them " thrice at least, and some five or six times."

Nothing can be more convincing than this; and if the result
of a similar inquiry would be less satisfactory at the present day,
that is to be attributed to the impossibility of carrying it on with
equal accuracy. We may add also another consideration.
Doubtless, the sacrilege of the original grantees was far greater
than that of those, who, by purchase, have become possessed of
abbey lands ; — often, probably, in ignorance that they had been
such. And the punishment therefore would be now propor-
tionately less than it was in an age when no such ignorance or
thoughtlessness could exist.

We resolved, however, to inquire, if our theory were not, even
now, capable of statistical proof; and we may assert, — to say
the least, — that it has great statistical probability.

And firstly, with respect to the curse of childlessness :

Our first endeavour was to procure information as to the
general proportion of barren to productive marriages. And here
we found the difficulty far greater than we had expected. For,

62 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

though it is well known that the average number of children
produced by each marriage is, to speak approximately, 4.5, that
fact brings us no nearer to a solution of our question. The
volumes of the Statistical Society, —the reports of the Registrar-
General, — the principal medical works on marriage which the
best libraries in England could furnish, were searched with as
little success. Determined, if possible, to obtain some more
satisfactory result, we next inquired, by letter, of one or two of
the most eminent physicians, connected with lying-in hospitals,
whether any statistical accuracy on the subject were attainable.
To those gentlemen we beg leave to return our thanks for their
courtesy in replying to our inquiries. " I regret to say," writes
one, " that I know of no work, in which you will be at all likely
to obtain any approximation to the truth. The difficulty of
obtaining any statistical results is not to be conceived by those
who have no experience in the management of our lying-in
hospitals.^'

We were thus reduced to take the only statistical proportion
which (so far as we are aware) has been published. It is given
as the result of a Continental inquiry. In this, the proportion
of non-productive to productive marriages is stated at 24 : 478.

While we cannot lay much stress on the exact numbers of this
calculation, we have no doubt that, substantially, it will be found
to be correct. Parish priests will be the fairest judges, parish
registers (to one who is acquainted with the village) the best
tests, of its accuracy. Had we been able to procure a more
satisfactory statistical account of the matter, we should have en-
tered into the subject more largely ; should we at any future
time, be furnished with more satisfactory premises, we shall hope
to use them. At present we will only offer one consideration
deduced from these statistics.

If we make the inquiry in that quarter where we can pursue
it with the greatest accuracy, namely, the Peerage of England,
we shall be able to draw some kind of comparison between
tainted and untainted houses. Of the five hundred and seventy
peers who at this moment compose the Aristocracy, about four
hundred and seventy are more or less implicated in Sacrilege.
Of these sixty-six or sixty-seven have no children. And out of
this number we exclude those who have been so recently married

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 63

as to render it extremely probable that, though at present child-
less, they may hereafter be surrounded with families.

We see, however, that assuming the statistical proportion
that we gave above, unproductive marriages aniong those of the
peerage who are, in any way, implicated in Sacrilege, exceed the
usual average nearly as 3 : 1.

Let us add a practical illustration of what we have said. We
give it in the words of Clement Spelman :-^

" Reynerus* tells us, and upon good credit, that at the Dis-
solution, Henry the Eighth divided part of the Church spoils
among two hundred and sixty gentlemen of families in one part
of England, and at the same time Thomas Duke of Norfolk
rewards the service of twenty of his gentlemen with the grant
of £4iO a year out of his own inheritance ; and that, while not
sixty of the king's donees had a son owning his father's estate,
every one of the duke's hath a son of his own loins, flourishing
in his father's inheritance ; and that he could have set down
their several names had conveniency required it."

The next question that arises is : In what degree does the
guilt of Sacrilege shorten the time that each individual, and
each family, possesses the consecrated ground ?

Now it is clear that to distinguish the lands which never be-
longed to the Church, and have never been held by families
implicated in Sacrilege from those in some measure connected
with it, would require little short of Omniscience. We have
endeavoured, however, to do what we might. We have collected

^ Apostolatus Benedictinus ; seu Disceptatio Historica de Antiquitate Bene-
dictinorum in Anglia, p. 227. " Infausta laicis bonorum coenobialum possessio.
Virum magnum et summa familiarum Anglicarura, historiaeque antiquce notitia
praeditum citare testem possumus, quem coram aliquot viris intelligentibus, et
nobilibus, religione Protestantibus, ipsum etiam professione protestantum nar-
rantem audivimus, quo tempore Rex Henricus Octavus opima ilia coenobiorum
latifundia, ducentis sexaginta et amplius nobilibus viris, vel gratis, vel permuta-
tione facta distribuisset, etiam Thomam Norfolcise ducera, viginti clientibus suis,
qui ei diu fideliter liberaliterque servissent, reditum perpetuum quadringentarum
librarum sterlingarum ex aequo repartivisse : ex horum viginti clientium stirpe
superesse adhuc haeredes singulorum, in ipsis haereditatibus, quas a Duce patri-
busque suis acceperunt florentes ; ex toto autem eorum numero, qui coenobiorum
opibus fuerunt ditati, non superesse sexaginta familias, quae in bonis perseverant
avitis ; omnes reliquas familias penitus eis rebus quas sic a Rege Henrico posse-
derant, hodie excidisse. Idque sibi ita notum dixit vir ille nobilissimus, ut si opus
foret, singulos illos nobiles posset enumerare."

64i THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

with very considerable labour, a statement with respect to various
Church-lands, — 1. Of the number of years that they have been
severed from the Church. 2. Of the number of possessors that
have held them during that time. 3. Of the number of families
that have possessed them during the same time. The instances
we have given may, indeed, seem few ; but they are all that
long search has enabled us to obtain. The succession of pro-
perty is very seldom given in county histories, without any
breaks ; and one break renders an account useless in this point
of view.

Now, as every one knows, the average length of one genera-
tion is measured by a space of thirty-three years. That is,
thirty-three years elapse on an average from the death of the
father to the death of the son. Which is the same thing as to
say, that the average possession of an estate by an individual,
succeeding to its possession, is thirty-three years.

But another element is to be taken into consideration. A
man may sell his estate ; and in this case no average can possi-
bly be given cr taken. But in all those instances where an
estate has long remained in the same hands, there the most
casual comparison will convince the inquirer how far short the
average of possession falls of the given thirty-three years.

Manors in Kent — Hundred of Scray.
Lands not belonging to the Church.

Number
Name. of Years.

Boughton 150

Butlers 500

Cheveney 600

Colkins 450

Dargate 450

Graveney 460

Harden 155

Nash 450

Rhodes Court 450

Widehurst 590.

4155 178 52

Number of

Possessors.

Families.

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.

Lands belonging to the Church.

Number

Name. of Years.

Bokinfold 250

Combwell 250

Densted 150

Lambert's Land 260

Lovehurst 210

Monkton 250

Morehouse 250

Nagden 250

Newstead 240

Townland 115

Number of

Number o

Possessors.

Families.

12(?)

2225

142

In this instance, the average of individual possession in ease
of lay property is just twenty-three years and four months ; in
that of Church property, about fifteen years and eight months;
— in the former case the average possession by one family is just
eighty years ; — and in the latter somewhat over twenty-nine.
But many of the families who possessed property described
above as lay, were guilty of other Sacrilege ; we will, therefore,
take some estates in the same hundred, and trace them down to
the Reformation, and therefore when the possessors were (in all
probability) not implicated in Sacrilege. We are not able to
give the number of individuals who have held them. In the
manors of Winchet Hill, Bedgebury, Twysden, Puttenden,
Glassenbury, Fleshinghurst, Hartridge, Coursehorne, Spilsill,
Biddenham Place, we find the aggregate of years 3545, that of
families only seventeen ! So that we obtain, in this case, an
average of more than two hundred and eight years for each
family.

We will next go to the few instances we have been able to
collect in Hertfordshire. The examples of lay property are
taken in order from the second volume of Clutterbuck^s History
of that county.

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

Lands belonging to the Church.

Number

Name. of Years.

S. Amphibal 280

Cheshunt 280

Royston 270

Rowney 270

Ware . 275

Number of

Possessors.

Families.

(7?)

1375

Lands not belonging to the Church.

Cheshunt 494 22

Andrewes 280 11

Essenden 274 10

Bedwell 144 10

Hertingfordbury 311 13

Gobions 650 25

Great Avot 210 6

2363

Here we have an average, in case of Church property, of a
little more than nineteen years for an individual, and nearly
thirty for a family ; in the case of lay property, of twenty-four
and a half years for an individual, and nearly seventy for a
family.

We shall, however, assume, (which we are amply able to prove,
if the statement be denied,) that, since the Reformation, the
average individual possession of a lay estate is more than twenty-
three, — the average family possession more than seventy years.
We purposely understate our own case.

Let us see how this agrees with the Church lands of Essex,
as traced from Morant's History.

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.

Number I
Name. Possessoi

Barking 6

Waltham 12

Earl's Colne 11

Tremhall 10

Colchester, S.John's 15

Crouched Friars . . 14

Grey Friars 13

Dunmow 12

S. Osyth 10

Hatfield Peverel II

Wycke 11

Tackley 7

Walden 14

Cressing 16

Tiltey 10

Prittlewell 11

Bileigh 14

West Mersey 11

Blackburne 11

Tipten 17

236

Number of

Number

Families.

of Years.

218

205

228

♦186

.10

101

224

228

200

230

220

246

228

225

231

228

200

228

12 .

237

105

4023

Average possession of each individual 17^.
„ „ of each family .... 38^.

Let us try again the Church lands in Warwickshire from
Dugdale's History. The computation of years, — to take the
least advantage, is reckoned till 1656, the date of the pubUca-
tion of that work ; — though part of it was written as early as
1650.

Number of Number of Number

Name.

Oldbury

Erdbury

Maxstoke

Abbat's Salford . . . .
Herdwick Priors . .

Herberbury

Bishop's Itchington
Hodnell

sessors.

Families.

of Years.

121

128

115

109

113

107

117

874

68 THE IIISTOIIY OF SACRILEGE.

Number of Number Number

Name. Possessors. of Families. of Years.

58 38 874

Granborough 6 3 103

Leek Wootton 7 4 107

Fletchamsted 6 3 117

Stonely 7 3 117

Shortley 12 9 113

Newland 5 2 98

Newnham llegis 7 4 103

Monk's Kirkby 7 5 110

Wilston 5 2 116

120 68 1858

Giving an average of 15§§ years' possession for each individual, and
2 7 for each family.

We next turn to Abbey sites and manors in Kent generally,
and employ Hasted's History of Kent.

Number
Name. of Years,

Folkestone .' 255

lleculver 251

Minster Nunnery, "i

afterwards belonging > 178 10

to S. Augustine's . . J

Minster 98

Mailing 220

Lewisham 252

Leeds 238

Boxley 243

Feversham 250

Combwell 252

Newington 93

Davington 246

Mottendon , 241

Wingham 237

Swingfield 239

Cobham 251

West Peckham 248

Wye 245

4037 227 505

The average possession of each individual is, in this case 17Mf years
that of each family, about 38^ years.

nbei

sess(

•of
)rs.

Number of
Families.

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 69

In the seventy instances we have now quoted, individual pos-
session averages at about seventeen : family at about thirty-five
years, instead of more than twenty-three for the former, and
seventy for the latter.

IV. The argument de facto, deductively.

By a consideration of the most remarkable and signal judg-
ments which English history records, it will be found that they
almost universally have occurred in sacrilegious families.

We have not yet noticed a species of argument, which, when
urged vivd voce, and tested by private experience, has some-'
times been successful in convincing those who were proof against
every other consideration. We would ask the reader to run
over in his mind, whether in general history or within the limits
of his local knowledge, the most remarkable and fearful judg-
ments with which he is acquainted, and see whether they do not
occur in families notoriously implicated with sacrilege. It is
clear that in an essay this argument is almost valueless, because
it may be met with a scornful denial ; but a man who is really
in earnest will not so reject it. If, for example, we were called
on to mention the most remarkable accidents that have, within
the last ten years, occurred in the British Peerage, we should
probably mention the deaths of Lord William Russell, the Earl
of Darnley, and the Earl of Norbury ; — the first, killed by his
servant ; the second by his own hand, unintentionally ; the third,
'shot by an assassin while walking in his demesnes at Durrow
Abbey ; and all sprung from families deeply implicated in sacri-
lege. Look again at the late (1846) Indian actions; and reflect
whether, in the most melancholy death among the conquerors,
the curse of Tinterne did not make itself felt in the field of
Moodkee. Again, the murder, which, since the publication of
our first edition has made by far the deepest impression on
England, was that of Mr. Jeremie by Rush. Here we are fully
persuaded that this species of investigation will do more to con-
vince, than a hundred pages of the most laboured argument.

V. 1. From the Confession of Enemies it is certain that
a temporal curse attaches itself to sacrilege.

We will now bring forward the testimonies of some, who, on

70 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

account of the share they took in the Reformation, might have
been supposed favourable to the appropriation of Church lands
to secular purposes. Bernard Gilpin, preaching at Greenwich
before Edward VI. ; Bishop Ridley in his letter to Cheke from
Fulham, dated July 23, 1551 ; Latimer, in his sermon on Covet-
ousness; Grindal, in his letter to Queen Elizabeth, 1580; Jewel,
in his sermons on Haggai, i. 2, 3, 4, — all bear witness against
the enormous sin of the times. " By it,'^ says Luther, writing on
Galatians vi. 6, " men seem to degenerate into beasts. Satan ve-
hemently urges on this most horrid evil by the wicked magistrates
in cities, and noblemen in the country, who seize the goods of
churches. This is the deviPs own master-plot to drive Christ's
religion out of the land. Will you know the calamities atten-
dant upon such horrible ingratitude ? Because an ungracious
nature thinks it much to part with these carnal things, for the
spiritual things of the ministry, therefore by a just judgment of
God they shall forfeit and utterly lose both their own carnal
things, and the spiritual things of the ministry too. However
God, for a while, delays His vengeance ; yet in His due time. He
will find you out.''

So much, — leaving out some of his ribaldry, — for Luther.
Let us now hear a less honest man than he — Calvin. His tract,
addressed to the emperor Charles and the princes met at Spires,
is designed to excuse the sacrilege attributed to the Reformers.
" To convert," he expressly says, " Church revenues to other
uses, is sacrilege." " It is my grief," he adds, " and all good
men lament with me, that the patrimony of Christ has not
been employed only to that use to which only it was dedicated."

For a worthy companion to form a trio of witnesses, we will
add John Knox. " We dare not," says he to the Privy Council
in the first book of Discipline, " flatter your Lordships ; but for
fear of the loss of your souls and ours, we desire to have back all
the Church lands of the Friars, and all other Mortifications
restored back again unto the Church." And a fellow of Knox's,
— one John Cragge, preaching at Lythe, in the year 1574, —
lays down the same doctrine. And, again, the General As-
sembly, in the year 1582, enjoined a general fast throughout
the realm, " for appeasing God's wrath against the crying sin
of sacrilege."

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 71

We will add but one more testimony, and that of rather a
curious kind. It is extracted from a poem, written 1575, and
entitled '* a memorial of two worthie Christians." Its author
was a Presbyterian. Speaking in high praise of one Robert
Campbell of Kingcancleugh, he says: —

The half tiends of hale Ochiltree

He did give o'er most willingly ;

Quhilk his forbears had possest,

For Sacrilege he did detest.

The minister he put therein ;

God grant that as he did begin,

So all the rest that do possess

The tiends of Scotland, more or less,

Most wrongously, would them restore,

As gude Robert has done before.

But no appearance can we see

That they will do it willingly,

For all the summoning has been

By God's heraudes these years fifteen ;

Though I think they should fear to touch them.

Because the tiends did ne^er enrich them,

That has meld with them to this day, —

Yet no appearance is, I say.

That ever they shall with them twin (i.e. part.)

Till God in Heaven Himself begin

With force whilk no man may withstand

To pluck them clean out of their land ;

Whilk shall be to them wrack and wo,

Because they would not let them go.

For no forewarning He could send,

When they had time and space to mend ;

Though now their Sacrilege seem sweet,

Their offspring shall have cause to greet.

When God shall call them for the wrong

Done to Him and His Church so long.

Those, then, who hold up to admiration such authors as the
above, are bound to give all weight to their sentiments on this
point. Sacrilege was one of the great crimes with which the
Roman Church reproached those who had revolted from its obe-
dience. The fact of the alienation of Church property could
not, of course, be denied ; but to justify it, had it been possible,
would have answered the same end. But this it was not

72 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

attempted to do. To bluster down the charge of Sacrilege
was impossible even to Luther ; to elude it, unhoped even by
Calvin. They, at whatever risk, were constrained to confess
that, the maintaining of which, is by their successors looked on
as a part of the faith which they opposed. So it is that the
continued perpetration of Sacrilege hardens men's hearts. Luther
and Calvin had not centuries of God's vengeance on the posses-
sors of Church property before their eyes ; those of the present
time have, and yet will not believe.

V. 2. From the Testimony of Friends, it is certain that
a temporal curse attaches itself to Sacrilege.

It would be easy to fill a volume from the works of the
Fathers with their denunciations of the crime of Sacrilege. The
writings of S. Jerome, S. Augustine, and S. Ambrose, are more
especially filled with such. " A proposal," says the archbishop
of Milan, '' was made to me to deliver up at once the church
plate. I made answer, that I was ready to give up anything
that was my own, estate or house, gold or silver : but that I
could not withdraw any property from God's Temple, nor sur-
render what was put into my hands to preserve and not to give
up." "De Ecclesia," says S. Jerome, "qui aliquid fura-
tur, Jud^ proditori comparatur." But such testimonies
would add little force to our present argument : because they
would tell the least with those who would otherwise be disposed
to dispute our conclusions.

We will, therefore, string together a few passages from Eng-
lish writers, who have taken the same view of the subject as
ourselves. And be it remembered, that to denounce Sacrilege
two hundred years ago, required more courage than it does now:
partly, because Abbey-lands were better known, and their lay-
possessors more easily pointed out : partly, because in far more
instances than at the present time, these possessors had them by
grant and not by purchase.

We find that even the time of the Dissolution itself did not
want its witnesses against the crime then committed, notwith-
standing the extreme danger which must necessarily have then
arisen to any one raising his voice against that which was com-
mitted by the great ones of the land. We regret that we have

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 73

been unable to procure a sight of Feckenham's work above re-
ferred to, though we have searched the British Museum, the
Bodleian, and all the Cambridge Libraries.

A blunt writer of that age, (at the time of the dissolution,)
calling himself Roderic Mors, but whose real name was Henry
Brinklow, a merchant of London, addressed both houses on the
subject of the Dissolution. He acknowledged that much had
been done amiss by the monks, and that the pretence of putting
down abbeys was to amend this. " But,'' said he, " see now
how much that was amiss is amended, for all the godly pretence.
It is amended, even as the devil amended his dame's leg (as it
is in the proverb), when he should have set it aright he broke it
quite in pieces. The monks gave too little alms .... but
now, where j620 was given yearly to the poor in more than a
hundred places in England, is not one meal's meat given ; this
is a fair amendment ! " We may remark that Roderic Mors
was no Romanist, for in the course of his speech he calls the
Pope antichrist.^

In 1550, the reign of Edward VI., Lever, in a sermon preached
on the 4th Sunday after Twelfth-tide, has the following: —
"Seeing that impropriations being so evil that no man can
allow them, be now employed unto the Universities, yea, and
unto the yearly revenues of the King's Majesty, that few dare
speak against them, ye may see that some men, not only by the
abuse of riches and authority, but also by the abuse of wisdom
and policy, do much harm, and specially those by whose means
this realm is now brought into such a case, that either learning
in the University and necessary revenues belonging to the most
high authority is like to decay, or else impropriations to be
maintained, which both be so devilish and abominable, that if
either of them come to effect, it will cause the vengeance of God
utterly to destroy this realm."

Archbishop Whitgift, in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, not-
withstanding the flattery which it was then the custom to lavish
on that sovereign, yet set his face firmly, cost what it might,
Against the sacrilegious designs of her favourite, the Earl of
Leicester, and clearly pointed out the curse which must come on
the kingdom from such sins.

^ See White Kennet's History of Impropriations, p. 128.

74 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

'' I beseech your majesty/^ said he, " to hear me with pati-
ence, and to believe that yours and the Church's safety are
dearer to me than my life, but my conscience dearer than both ;
and therefore give me leave to do my duty, and tell you that
princes are deputed nursing fathers of the Church and owe it a
protection ; and therefore, God forbid that you should be so
much as passive in her ruin, when you may prevent it ; or that
I should behold it without horror and detestation ; or should
forbear to tell your majesty of the sin and danger. And though
you and myself are born in an age of frailties, when the primi-
tive piety and care of the Church's lands and immunities are
much decayed ; yet, madam, let me beg that you will but first
consider, and you will believe there are such sins as profaneness
and Sacrilege ; for if there were not, they could not have names
in Holy Writ, and particularly in the New Testament. And I
beseech you to consider that, though our Saviour said, " He
judged no man;'* and to testify it would not judge nor divide
the inheritance betwixt the two brethren ; nor would judge the
woman taken in adultery ; yet in this point of the Church's
rights. He was so zealous, that He made Himself both the accuser
and the judge and the executioner to punish these sins ; wit-
nessed, in that He Himself made the whip to drive the profaners
out of the temple : overthrew the tables of the money-changers
and drove them out of it. And consider, that it was S. Paul
that said to those Christians of his time that were offended with
idolatry, ' Thou that abhorrest idols, dost thou commit Sacri-
lege?' supposing, I think, Sacrilege to be the greater sin. This
may occasion your majesty to consider that there is such a sin
as Sacrilege, and to incline you to prevent the curse that will
follow it. I beseech you also to consider, that Constantine, the
first Christian Emperor, and Helena his mother, that King
Edgar, and Edward the Confessor, and, indeed, many others of
your predecessors, and many private Christians have also given
to God and His Church much land and many immunities,
which they might have given to those of their own families and
did not : but gave them as an absolute right and sacrifice to
God. And with these immunities and lands they have entailed
a curse upon the alienators of them. God prevent your majesty
from being liable to that curse !

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 75

" And to make you that are trusted with their preservation
the better to understand the danger of it, I beseech you, forget
not that, besides these curses, the Church's lands and power
have been also endeavoured to be preserved as far as human
reason and the law of this nation have been able to preserve
them, by an immediate and most sacred obligation on the con-
sciences of the princes of this realm. For they that consult
Magna Charta shall find that, as all your predecessors were at
this coronation, so you also were sworn before all the nobility
and bishops then present, and in the presence of God, and in
His stead to him that anointed you, ' to maintain the Church
lands and the rights belonging to it;*^ and this testified
openly at the holy altar, by laying your hands on the Bible then
lying upon it. And not only Magna Charta, but many modern
statutes have denounced a curse upon those that break Magna
Charta. And now what account can be given for the breach of
this oath at the last Great Day either by your majesty or by me,
if it be wilfully, or but negligently violated, I know not.

"And therefore, good madam, let not the late lord's excep-
tions against the failings of some few clergymen, prevail with
you to punish posterity for the errors of this present age ; let
particular men suffer for their particular errors, but let God and
His Church have their right. And though I pretend not to
prophesy, yet I beg posterity to take notice of what is already
made visible in many families : that Church land added to an
ancient inheritance hath proved like a moth fretting a garment
and secretly consumed both ; or like the eagle that stole the coal
from the altar and thereby set her nest on fire, which consumed
both her young eagles and herself that stole it. And though I
shall forbear to speak reproachfully of your father, yet I beg you
to take notice, that a part of the Church's right, added to the
vast measure left him by his father, hath been conceived to
bring an unavoidable consumption upon both, notwithstanding
all his diligence to preserve it. And consider, that after the
violation of those laws to which he had sworn in Magna Charta,
God did so far deny him His restraining grace that he fell into
greater sin than I am willing to mention.

" Madam, Religion is the foundation and cement of human

^ The first article of Magna Charta is " Que les Eglises de Engle-terre seront
f ranches et aient les droitures franches et plenieres."

76 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

societies ; and when they that serve at God^s altar shall be ex-
posed to poverty, then Religion itself will be exposed to scorn,
and become contemptible ; as you may already observe in too
many poor vicarages in this nation. And, therefore, as you are
by a late act or acts entrusted with a great power to preserve
or waste the Church's lands; yet dispose of them for Jesu's
sake as the donors intended : let neither falsehood nor flattery
beguile you to do otherwise, and put a stop, I beseech you, to
the approaching ruins of God's Church, as you expect comfort
at the last Great Day : for Kings must be judged. Pardon this
affectionate plainness, my most dear Sovereign, and let me beg
to be still continued in your favour, and the Lord continue you
in His.'' 1

Of William Cecil, Lord Burleigh, we are told that " he was a
good friend to the Church, as then established by law : he used
to advise his eldest son, Thomas, never to bestow any great cost
or to build any great house on an impropriation, as fearing the
foundation might fail hereafter."^

It may well be imagined that a man like Bishop Andrewes
was no favourer of the sin of Sacrilege. And we are told ac-
cordingly by Bishop Buckeridge, in his serm.on preached at An-
drewes's funeral, that he did " much find fault and reprove three
sins, too common, and reigning in this latter age. 1. Usury

was one 2. Another was Simony, for which he endured

many troubles 3. The third and greatest was Sacrilege^

which he did abhor as one principal cause, among many, of the
foreign and civil wars in Christendom and the invasion of the
Turk. Wherein even the reformed, and otherwise the true pro-
fessors and servants of Christ, because they took God's portion
and turned it to public profane uses, or to private advancements,
did suffer just chastisement and correction at God's hand ; and
at home it had been observed, and he wished some man would
take jyains to collect, how many families that were raised by the
spoils of the Church were now vanished, and the place thereof
knows them no more.^^^

And when the fearful times of the great Rebellion came on,

1 See Walton's Lives, Zouch's edition, p, 243.

2 Life of Lord Burleigh in Fuller's Holy State.

3 See Bishop Andrewes' Funeral Sermon, by Bp. Buckeridge, Vol. V. of An-
drewes' Sermons. Oxford edition, p. 296.

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. It

and wicked meu again laid their hands on the Church and her
property, faithful men were not wanting to raise the note of
alarm, then, as heretofore. Amongst these. Bishop Hackct
stands the foremost, in his defence, before the House of Com-
mons, of the Deans and Chapters of the Cathedrals.

" I ,will lead you," he says, " to the highest of all considera-
tions, to the honour of God. The fabrics that I speak of were
erected to His glory, the lands bequeathed to them were dedi-
cated to His worship and service ; and to that end, I beseech
you, let them continue for ever, and to the maintenance of such
persons whom their liberality did expressly destine to be relieved
by them. And withal I must inform you, and I care not to
conceal it from you, it is a tremenda vox which I shall bring
forth, that they have debarred all alienation with many curses
and imprecations. It is God's own sentence upon the censers
which Core and his complices used in their schism with pretence
to do God's service, (Numbers xvi. 38,) ' They offered them
before the Lord, therefore they are hallowed/ This is not spo-
ken after the way of a Levitical form and nicety, for the using
of these censers was anti-Levitical : but it is an absolute theo-
logical rule out of the mouth of the Lord, That which is offered
unto the Lord, is hallowed. Again, (Proverbs xx. 25,) it is a
snare to the man that devoureth that which is holy.' This is
proverbial divinity, every man's notion and in every man's mouth,
wapo»/xia, f JjjLta h T015 oTjxoij X«Xoyju,fvov, theology preached in every
street of the city and every highway of the field. Let me add
that smart question of S. Paul, (Rom. ii. 22,) 'Thou that ab-
horrest idols, dost thou commit sacrilege V 1 have done, Mr.
Speaker, if you will let me add this Epiphonema : Upon the
ruins of the rewards of learning, no structure can be raised but
ignorance ; and upon the chaos of ignorance no structure can be
built but profanencss and confusion."^

To this may be added the following passage from an anony-
mous tract, published in London, 1641, entitled " A discourse
of Sacrilege/'

" Since then Religion is such a ground of happinesse, and
riches and honours now such main props of Religion, justly hath
Sacrilege, or the diminution hereof, beene ever accounted the

^ See Hacket's Life, by Plume, p. 25, prefixed to his " Century of Sermons."

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

highest, the boldest, and the damnablest sin in the world. Sup-
plant Religion, and we dissolve all the tyes betwixt God and
men ; we weigh anchor and fall to sea again, the sea of vulgar
passions. Other mischiefs have their limits, they hurt but one
or other and there is an end. But this strikes at goodnesse
itself, it sets the world beside its hinges, and sweeps out peace
from off the earth. God, the King, and all of us are thereby
damnified. He hath a heart of iron, a salvage and Cyclopike
breast, that can invade Heaven and rob God, that can pull downe
the prerogative of the King and his crown too, and spoyle man-
kind of their safety. Heathens themselves have always had
more reverence to things dedicated unto their Gods; and to
violate but the Religion of other countryes though more vain
than their owne, looked so monstrous, that it was ever accounted
inauspicious, and the wrong done to a false deity carryed an
horror with it, and was usually revenged by the true one. His-
tories abound with such monuments, and it was long ere this

crime was known in Christendom Such profane ones

as spoyle for the booty, however they please themselves in their
fury, will one day find a curse goe along with their prey, which,
like Achan's execrable thing, will ruin themselves and their
families. They forfeit their confidence in a Providence, and
that comfort in their brethren and their own breasts which
should be their life and stay in time of trouble. They usu-
ally dye forlorne of God and men, miserable, disconsolate, and
detested: and yet have more to answer for in the world to
come.'^

The same year of the publishing of the above-quoted tract,
164)1, Lord Strafford laid down his life for the Church. When
on the scaffold, " turning his eyes unto his brother, Sir George
Wentworth, he desired him to charge his son to fear God, to
continue an obedient son of the Church of England, and not to
meddle with Church livings, as that which would prove a moth
and canker to him in his estate. The curse of God will follow
all them that meddle with such a thing as tends to the destruc-
tion of the most Apostohcal Church upon earth.^i

" There is a parallel instance,^' says Kennet, " in the blessed

^ Heylyn's Cyprianus Anglicanus, p. 451 , and White Rennet's History of Im-
propriations, p. 438.

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 79

instrument of restoring the King and the Church, George, Duke
of Albemarle, who was a great detester of sacrilege, and had
often told the Bishop of Sarum, with much joy and resolution,
that he never had or would have in the compass of his estate,
any part that had ever been devoted to pious uses/'

Bishop Jeremy Taylor says : " We know that when in Henry
the Eighth or Edward the Sixth's days some great men pulled
down churches and built palaces, and robbed religion of its just
encouragements and advantages, the men that did it were sacri-
legious ; and we find also that God hath been punishing that
great sin ever since, and hath displayed to so many generations
of men, to three or four descents of children, that those men
could not be esteemed happy in their great fortunes, against
whom God was so angry, that He would show His displeasure
for a hundred years together."^

Heylyn's sentiments on the same subject are well known.
He remarks on the strange fact, that " although an infinite mass
of jewels, treasure of plate and ready money, and an incredible
improvement of revenue had accrued to him, [Henry VIII.,]
yet was he little or nothing the richer for it.''

" Noli me tangerey^ was written by Ephraim Udall, who
calls himself " one that hath no relation for the present to, nor
any expectation for the future from, the Bishops or Cathedrals,
unless it be this, that the one would preach oftener in the other,
and both of them govern and be governed better hereafter than
heretofore." It may therefore be looked upon as a '' moderate "
man's opinion on the subject in question. And though he talks
as loudly as any one about " a purgation of the Church from
superstitious Roman dregs," he also observes that Henry VIIL,
in whose time the Statute of Dissolution was carried and the
tithes alienated by statute, was met withal by God : for all his
posterity, though they came respectively to the Crown, yet they
were written childless, and he quickly, in them, turned out of
the kingly possession, and the Crown transferred to a branch
that sprang from his fathel*, Henry VII., "^ under whose shadow
we have had rest for many years, and have cause to pray that
God would make that branch flourish." Alas ! for the good
man's augury of the future.

^ Golden Grove. Sermon x., between Whit-Sanday and Advent.

80 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

Again, he remarks very sensibly, — and when we remember
the Irish SpoUation Act, we may add very seasonably for our-
selves, — " Neither let any man think that this will take away
the nature of sin from the aUenation of Church-lands, that it is
done by a national assembly of the states in Parliament, whose
proceedings and sanctions must be by rule from God ; other-
wise, they become more out of measure sinful than actions of
the like quality in private men. The laws of the state are not,
therefore, just, because enacted by the state, but when they
agree with the common rules of justice that God has given to
every son of man. The truth is, many proud and foolish men do
idolise a national assembly, as if it had not a superior rule, to which
it ought to frame all its actions and decrees ; but, like a kind of
omnipotent creature, .... it were a Lord God upon earth.

. ..." It will not, therefore, I say, take from sacrilege the
nature of sin, that it is committed by a national assembly giving
their sanction thereunto ; but it will increase the evil, and make
it a national sin, involving the Commonwealth therein. First in
her nobility, as ' Make their nobles like Oreb and Zeb, yea, all

their princes like Zebah and Salmana :' and lap up the

gentry, the citizens, the knights, the burgesses, the whole com-
mons of England, yea, the whole nation in sin. For so saith
God : ' Ye are cursed with a curse, for ye have robbed Me, even
this whole nation ; — and ye say, wherein ? ' for they would not

believe it more than many of our people at this present

Add unto all this, that it will make it the more sinful in that it
shall be committed by law, which should be enacted for the pre-
vention of sin, and not for the commission. * Shall the throne
of iniquity have fellowship with Thee^ that frameth mischief hy a
law f*'

" The lands of cathedral churches are the bequests of men
dead long ago, with fearful imprecations made against those
that should alter their wills and testaments. Now the Apostle
saith, if it be but a man^s testament, no man altereth it. No
man ? Why, there be many men now set that way, and they

pretend zeal in religion But you will say unto me. They

may better be employed in some other use .... And I say unto
you. If you fancy anything better, or know any other good work,
either better in truth, or better in your own conceit and esteem,

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 8l

in God's Name give something of your own to the maintenance
thereof, permitting them that be dead to enjoy their own will
and desire in that in which they put you to no charges.

" I could therefore wish that all our gentry that would pre-
serve their inheritances without ruin to their posterity, would
beware that they bring not any spoils of the Church into their
houses, lest they be spoiled by them .... And to preserve them
from this sin, that they would have a tablet hung up always in
the dining-room, where they ordinarily take their repast, in which
should be drawn an altar, with flesh and fire on it for a sacrifice,
with an eagle ready to take wing, having in her talons a piece
of flesh, with a burning coal at it ; and higher than the altar a
tall tree, with an eagle's nest in it, and the heads of the young
ones discovered above, and the nest flaming with a light fire
about them, with this inscription over the altar, Noli me tangere,
ne te et tuos per dam.*'

Another treatise against Sacrilege, written by William Waller,
sometime rector of Chiswick, appeared in the shape of a ser-
mon, originally preached at Paul's Cross, November 28, 1628.
This writer, a most zealous Anti- Romanist, pursues more parti-
cularly the hypocrisy of such as, under zeal for purging out
" Popery," appropriated its riches to themselves. " There were,"
says he, " many such earnest abhorrers of idols in the days of
Henry VIII., that they loved not to see gold, silver, jewels, or
any .other ornament or rich thing in God's Church. But for
fear, forsooth, of idolatry, they carried all away to their own
houses, and spoiled God's temples of their ornaments, and
Christ's Ministers of their due maintenance. Yet S. Augus-
tine resolves us to the contrary, (and he, I hope, was a learned
and a conscionable casuist.) He, I say, condemns all keeping
to one's own private use anything out of idol-temples, groves of
idols, when they have lawful authority and commission to over-
throw them, that all may know it was God's glory, not your own
gain, that set you to work against idols. And he commands to
dedicate whatsoever they take from idols to some public use of
God's service, as God did the gold of Jericho. Our demolishers
.... did directly contrary to this counsel of blessed Augustine.
Insomuch that William Turner tells how one Knight had in
one shire in his hands ten benefices, and another two-and-twenty."

9^ THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

And he proceeds to show, how the best families have been ruined
by this fearful sacrilege.

But the best reasoned of the works which the seventeenth
century produced against sacrilege, is undoubtedly Dr. Basire's.
It was written during the siege of Oxford, and published, it ap-
pears, by the express command of King Charles the Martyr ;
and reprinted, in an enlarged form, some years after the resto-
ration. From the text, " Thou that abhorrest idols, dost thou
commit sacrilege V he takes occasion to draw a comparison be-
tween the perpetrators of that crime in the Apostles^ and in our
own time. He next argues, syllogistically, that whatever is of
the same nature with idolatry and adultery, must needs be
a sin now, under the Gospel, as much as under the Law; but
that sacrilege is of the same nature ; therefore, &c. : — that it is
a sin against God Himself; a sin fenced about by many and
terrible curses; not to be justified by any colour of religion, nor
palliated by reasons of policy, as either justice upon delinquents,
public peace, or state necessity ; that the King, by his coronation
oath, is bound in honour as a man, in justice as a magistrate, in
conscience as a Christian, to put down this offence ; that sacri-
lege is condemned equally by Divine, Civil, and Canon Law,
and by the Common and Statute Laws of this Realm.

We will quote one passage. Speaking of the excuses brought
forward for alienation — " Good God V^ says he, " how ill art
Thou requited for endowing such men with reason, that abuse
it thus ! Sure such a spirit of delusion in the patrons of sacri-
lege must needs be a just judgment of God, because they will
not receive the truth. It is a sin, and theft, and sacrilege, and
all these to steal but a chalice. Thanks yet for granting so much.
And shall it be no sin at all to take away those lands that should
maintain the service or servants that must serve God with all
these ? To commit sacrilege is a crime which alone is damnable
per se, but to teach men so to do, that is the superlative of all
wickedness. Sure such men do scarce believe there is a hell, or
a Kingdom of Heaven. ^^

After the Restoration, and even after the Revolution, we find
the following very characteristic but eloquent passage in Dr.
South's sermons, published 1692. It is taken from a sermon
preached at the consecration of a church.

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 85

'' A coal, we know, snatched from the altar once fired the nest
of the eagle, the royal commanding bird, and so has sacrilege
consumed the families of Princes, broken sceptres, and destroyed
kingdoms.

" In 1 Kings xiv. 26, we find Shishak, King of Egypt, spoiling
and robbing Solomon's temple ; and that we may know what
became of him we must take notice that Josephus calls him Sisac,
and tells us that Herodotus calls him Sesostris, and withal re-
ports that immediately after his return from this very expedition,
such disastrous calamities befel his family, that he burnt two of
his children himself; that his brethren conspired against him,
and lastly, that his son who succeeded him was struck blind,
yet not so blind in his understanding at least but that he saw
the cause of all these mischiefs; and therefore to redeem his fa-
ther's sacrilege gave more and richer things to temples than his

father had stolen from them See the same sad efiects of

sacrilege in the great Nebuchadnezzar : he plunders the temple
of God, and we find the fatal doom that afterwards befel him :
he lost his Kingdom, and by a new unheard-of judgment was
driven from the society and converse of men, to table with the
beasts and graze with the oxen .... But now lest some should
scoff at these instances, as being such as were under a different
economy of religion, in which God was more tender of the shell
and ceremonious parts of His worship, and consequently not
directly pertinent to ours ; therefore to show that all profanation
and invasion of things sacred, is an offence against the eternal
law of nature, and not against any positive institution, after a
time to expire, we need not go many nations off, or many ages
back to see the vengeance of God upon some families, raised
upon the ruins of Churches and enriched with the spoils of sac-
rilege, gilded with the name of Reformation. And, for the most
part, so unhappy have been the purchasers of Church lands,
that the world is not now to seek for an argument from long ex-
perience to convince it that, though in such purchases men have
usually the cheapest pennyworth, yet they have not always the
best bargains ; for the holy thing has stuck fast to their sides
like a fatal shaft, and the stone has cried out of the consecrated
walls they have lived within, for a judgment on the head of the
sacrilegious intruder ; and Heaven has heard the cry and made

G 2

84 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

good the curse. So that, when the heir of a blasted family has
risen up and promised fair, and perhaps flourished for some time
upon the stock of excellent parts and great favour, yet at length
a cross event has certainly met and stopped him in the career of
his fortunes, so that he has ever after withered aud declined, and
in the end come to nothing, or to that which is worse. So cer-
tainly does that which some call blind superstition take aim
when it shoots a curse at the sacrilegious person. But I shall
not engage in the odious task of recounting the families which
this sin has blasted with a curse only ; I shall give one eminent
instance in some persons who had sacrilegiously procured the
demolishing of some places consecrated to holy uses. And for
this (to show the world that Papists can commit sacrilege as
freely as they can object it to Protestants,) it shall be that great
Cardinal and Minister of State, Wolsey, who obtained leave of
Pope Clement VII. to demolish forty religious houses ; which
he did by the service of five men, to whose conduct he commit-
ted the effecting of that business ; every one of which came to
sad and fatal end. For the Pope himself was ever after an un-
fortunate prince, Rome being taken twice and sacked in his
reign, himself taken prisoner and at length dying a miserable
death. Wolsey, as it is known, incurred a praemunire, forfeited
his estate, honour, and life, which he ended (some say by poison,
but certainly) in great calamity. And for the five men employed
by him, two of them quarrelled, one of which was slain and the
other hanged for it ; the third drowned himself in a well ; the
fourth, though rich, came at length to beg his bread ; and the
fifth was miserably stabbed to death in Ireland. This was the
tragical end of a knot of sacrilegious persons, from the highest
to the lowest. The consideration of which and the like passages
one would think should make men keep their fingers off from
the Churches patrimony, though not out of love of the Church,
(which few men have,) yet at least out of love to themselves,
which, I suppose, few want. Nor is that instance in one of
another religion to be passed over of a Commander in the Par-
liament's rebel army, who coming to rifle and deface the Cathe-
dral at Lichfield, solemnly, at the head of the troops, begged of
God to show some remarkable token of His approbation or dislike
of the work they were going about. Immediately after which

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 85

he was, lookiDg out at a window, shot in the forehead by a deaf
and dumb man ; and this was on S. Chad's day, the name of
which saint that church bore, being dedicated to God in memory
of the same. Where we see that as he asked of God a sign, so
God gave him one, signing him in the forehead, and that with
such a mark as he is like to be known by to all posterity. There
is nothing that the united voice of all history proclaims so loud
as the certain unfailing curse that has pursued and overtaken
sacrilege. Make a catalogue of all the prosperous sacrilegious
persons that have been from the beginning of the world to this
day, and I believe they will come within a very narrow compass,
and be repeated much sooner than the alphabet. Religion
claims a great interest in the world, even as great as its object —
God, and the souls of men. And since God has resolved not
to alter the course of nature, and upon the principles of nature
Religion will scarce be supported without the encouragement of
the ministers of it ; Providence, where it loves a nation, concerns
itself to own and assert the interest of Religion by blasting the
spoilers of religious persons and places. Many have gaped at
the Church revenues, but before they could swallow them, they
have had their mouths stopped in the churchyard."

We will end our " testimony of friends '' by a quotation from
a sermon preached in 1782, before a benefit society, and entitled
"The History of Collections for the poor," by the Rev. W.
Jones, of Nayland. He was a bright and a shining light in a
dark place, and on this matter he speaks with his accustomed
boldness, and forms a worthy link in the chain of English Di-
vines who have touched on our subject, and the opinions of some
of whom we have given in this part of our essay. He speaks of
the property conferred on the Church, out of which the poor
before the Reformation were maintained ; he then speaks of the
taking of this property by the laity, and shows that they did not
comply with the conditions of the tenure. He then proceeds as
follows : — " Reason and law suggest to us that they who got
the lands of the Church, took them with the encumbrance that
was upon them. Out of those lands the poor had to be main-
tained ; therefore they that took the lands should have taken
the poor with them ; and they made a great show of doing it
for a time, because that was the pretence with which they took

THE HISTORY OF SACKILEGE.

them from the clergy ; but when the fish was taken, the net
was laid aside.

" I need not inform you what state we are in at present, when
the poor^s rates are come to such an enormous height through-
out the kingdom, that about the year 1700, they were computed
at a million yearly : and from that time to this they have
more than doubled ; so that there is more than twice as much
paid to the poor, as is now paid to all the Clergy of the kingdom.
And in all this expense there is no charity, no devotion, as for-
merly ; it is an involuntary payment forced from us by law and
squeezed out of many, who are fitter to receive something for
their own wants than to contribute to the wants of others.

" If there was a time when one-fourth of the tithes was found
sufficient to maintain the parish poor, and the revenues of the
national poor are now twice as great as the revenues of the
Church, thence it follows, that where they had one poor man,
we have eight throughout that kingdom, i, e. 1,000 poor instead
of 125. It may please Goo still to increase the poor, till they
swallow up the rich who devoured them : for I think it requires
no degree of superstition and credulity to see the hand of Goo
in this whole matter.

^'Even heathens were persuaded that their gods were the
avengers of sacrilege ; and if it is a certain fact that the poor
have increased as the Church hath gone down, they who lessened
the patrimony of the Church brought upon us such an evil as
might be expected ; indeed, such as seems to follow naturally
and necessarily; for, 'what a man soweth, that shall he also
reap -' therefore he that soweth in sacrilege must expect to reap
in poverty. Even in this parish there is a singular concurrence
of circumstances : and if I speak of them, you all know me too
well to suspect I have any design in it, but that of following the
order of my subject ; which required me to give you a brief and
impartial history of collections for the poor, and the nature of
them in difi^erent ages. It is a fact known to us all, that in this
place no part of the property of the parish is settled upon the
service of the Church. The rectorial tithes are in the possession
of a lay impropriator, who is a Papist ; the vicarial are taken by
the minister of another parish ; and the only certain depen dance
of a minister is upon the benefactions of a modern date from

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. ^

other quarters. So stands the case with the Church. Now
look at the poor ; and you will find such a change as occurs but
in iew parts of the kingdom ; for the sum expended annually upon
the poor amounts, one year with another, to three hundred and
fifty pounds ; i. e. to more than one fourth part of the whole rents
of the parish. Amongst the rest of our national burthens, the
single tax upon the land, a new imposition, never thought of
till within the last hundred years, takes more from the landed in-
terest than would at the time it was laid on, have been sufficient
to maintain all the poor in the kingdom, and these two burthens
were neither of them felt by the nation while the poor were
maintained by the Church. So many ways has the Providence
of God of showing us that He is stronger than we are; and
how little they are like to gain in the end who mix sacrilege
with their policy and hope to enrich themselves by any act of
impiety.

" We can only lament these things ; we cannot correct them.
We have no reason to think God will be reconciled to national
sin without national restitution ; and there is less chance of that
every day. The work of Sir Henry Spelman,i showing the
manifest judgments of God upon the violation of Churches and
the usurpation of Church lands, had its effect for a time in
some instances, but it is now almost forgotten."

We may remark that the opinion of God's visiting the sins
of the fathers upon their children, was one held by Jones in a
very remarkable instance. He was descended from the no-
torious Colonel Jones, who married a sister of Oliver Cromwell,
and was one of the regicides. W. Jones is, even as a lad, re-
ported to have expressed his fears that his family would never
prosper in the world for the iniquity of his forefather.^

* " See the work of Sir Henry Spelman, ' De noa Teraerandis Ecclesiis,* ' a
tract of the Right due unto Churches.' A work alarming in its subject and
unanswerable in its argument ; the author of it being equally skilled in law and
divinity. — W. J."

^ Which presentiment was remarkably fulfilled. Mr. Jones's only child mar-
ried — Walker, Esq., of Gestingthorp, Essex : the property once held by that
family has dwindled away almost imperceptibly ; and besides many other family
misfortunes, one of the granddaughters of Mr. Jones was married to the no-
torious Dr. Bailey.

88 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

III.
CONSIDERATION OF OBJECTIONS.

We will next proceed to consider some of the more usual ob-
jections that are brought forward against the theory. No one
person ever did, or ever could make use of all, — for we have to
deal with very different classes of opponents. We have to
answer alike the Protestant and the Ultra-Montane, the mere
establishment-man, and the progressionist of the nineteenth
century ; and we must therefore address ourselves, as well as
we can, to all.

Objection I.

THE SUPPRESSION OF ABBEYS WAS NOT SACRILEGE.

It has often been urged, by Protestant writers, that — however
much it is to be lamented that the money wrung from the Dis-
solution of the Abbeys was not expended on works of charity
and devotion, — the corruption of the whole system was such
that to destroy it was doing God a service, and to dissipate its
property among the principal reforming noblemen, and among
some who called themselves Catholics, — for the purpose of re-
warding the former, and of purchasing the silence of the latter,
was only the necessary evil that accompanied a great good.

We hear much of the dissolute lives, and immoveable idle-
ness of the Monks ; of the guile by which money was wrung
forth from dying men ; of the threats of Purgatory employed
to procure a more ample endowment ; of the absurd ends to
which some bequests were made ; of families impoverished,
that the Church might be aggrandised; and then we are asked.
Can it be sacrilege to lay hands on money thus obtained, thus
employed ?

There are two answers to this argument. The first denies
the assertion ; — the second, the consequence.

To enter into a discussion on the inestimable benefits that

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. .89

the Monastic system bestowed on the Church, on the poor, on
art, on science, on literature, — to dwell on its innumerable
offices of intercession, on its boundless hospitality, on the
asylum it offered to the unprotected, the refuge to the aged, to
contrast the monastery with the union, the lot of the nun with
that of the governess or the apprentice, the holiness of S.
Alban's as it was, with the godlessness of Manchester as it is,
— to prove that the discipline of monasteries even when they
fell was singularly strict, the lives of their inmates extra-
ordinarily pure, — to quote the testimony of their adversaries in
their favour, — to show that the Commissioners for the Dissolu-
tion, men fleshed in iniquity, pleaded hard on behalf of some,
— to ask what now we have to supply their place, — what train-
ing for Candidates for Holy Orders, what asylum for aged
Priests, what machinery for pouring forth an army of preachers
on a district assaulted by infidelity or heresy, what schools of
ecclesiastical literature, what funds for its encouragement and
promotion, what places of retreat for those that are overcharged
with the business of this world, — to inquire whether the parish
doctor supplies the place of the infirmarer, whether the tenant
of the abbey fared not better than he who is taxed to his utmost
by an absentee landlord, whether daily and nightly devotion
were not likely to bring down a greater blessing than churches
opened once or twice a week, — all this, we say, we do not mean
to consider. We have carefully avoided all theological questions
hitherto, and we will not enter on them now. This only we
will say, — how false, how futile, how absurd beyond all common
absurdity are the stale Protestant figments concerning abbeys,
we equally want words and inclination to express.

But allowing all that has ever been written about abbeys ;
assuming that Burnet is veracious, Fox accurate. Bale reverent,
Grindall honest ; that Henry VIII., out of mere desire for the
purity of the Church, dissolved the religious houses; that
Somerset, out of zeal for orthodoxy of doctrine, built his palace
in the Strand out of churches and a bishop's palace ; that Sir
Horatio Palavicini, out of his sincere love to Protestantism,
embezzled the Papal tax; allowing all this, — and as much more
as the advocates of the Dissolution can assert or believe, — still,
we say, it was an act of sacrilege. Our opponents on this ques-
tion are fond of appealing " to the law and to the testimony,^'

90 THE HISTORY OP SACRILEGE.

and to that only. It shall be so. " Hast thou appealed unto
Csesar ? unto Csesar thou shalt go V

The followers of Korah were guilty of the most deliberate
blasphemy against the Majesty of God that heart can conceive.
Unwarned by the death of Nadab and Abihu for a similar
though far less heinous offence, they took every man his censer,
put strange fire therein, and boldly presented themselves before
the Lord. There came out a fire, and consumed them ; and
the question arose, what was to be done with the censers.
" They are hallowed,^^ is the decision of God Himself : " the
censers of these sinners against their own souls, let them make
broad plates for a covering of the altar ; for they offered them
before the Lord ; therefore they are hallowed."

Now, can any one deny that the deed of foundation of our
abbeys was, in the most solemn and express manner possible,
offered before the Lord ? Will any one be bold enough to
assert that this offering was made from a worse motive than that
which actuated Korah and his company ? How, then, can the
inference be avoided ? " They offered them before the Lord ;
therefore they are hallowed." By offering, the Jewish rebels
sinned against their own souls, — for offering, they were sud-
denly cut off, — but their oblations became holy. This is the
great Scriptural Canon ; and the inference is plain enough.
An offering made to God by never so wicked a hand, and with
never so blasphemous an intent, becomes, ipso facto, holy.

This law is so express, that if any other part of Scripture
seems to contradict it, it is clearly owing to our misunderstand-
ing only. The case of the brazen serpent is sometimes alleged
on the other side. The Israelites, it seems, preserved this relic ;
and, in process of time, regarded it as an object of worship,
and offered incense to it. Hezekiah, indignant at such an
abuse, broke it up ; and called it Nehushtan, a mere " piece of
brass." Now this case is in no way to the point. The serpent
had never been dedicated to God — was in no sense holy — had
nothing beyond its associations and antiquity to recommend it.

As little, moreover, can any argument be drawn from the
dealings of the Jews towards the altars of false gods. Yet, at
the same time, we never find even these made the subject of
lucre. They were destroyed, and most righteously; but no
man was enriched by them. If the house of Baal was broken

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 9l

down, it was " made a draught house " unto this day. If
Josiah took away the chariots of the sun, he did not appropriate
them to his own use ; he burnt them with fire.

Another argument to the same effect has sometimes been put
forward by the supporters of the Dissolution. It is said, that
very much of this money was, in different ways, restored to the
Church, — that, if abbeys were suppressed, colleges and schools
were founded.

Of the extent of this restoration we will take a Protestant
estimate. Dr. Willet, in his Synopsis Papismi, of which the
fifth edition was published in 1634, estimates the money laid
out on deeds of charity since the Reformation at £77SfiOO,
There is no doubt that this is overstated.

There is as little doubt that the yearly income of the abbeys
was extremely understated. Speaking roughly, it was calcu-
lated at £141,000. In a hundred years then, by this means,
to say nothing of interest, £14,100,000 would have accrued to
■the Church. But to this must be added the worth of the build-
ings themselves : — stone, lead, glass, shrines, precious metals,
jewels, tapestry and works of various kinds, and the like. This
is underrated at ten years' income; which would give £1,410,000.
And we have still to estimate the 90 colleges, 110 hospitals, 2,374
chantries and free chapels dissolved at a later period ; as also
the plate and furniture of parish churches, which was in great
measure confiscated by Edward VI. Now, that we may be en-
tirely under the mark, we will assume the revenue of the colleges
and hospitals at £100 a year each ; that of the chantries at £5.
We will not reckon the spoliation of cathedrals and parish
churches at all, because we have no satisfactory accounts on
which to go. Thus, then, we form a rough estimate.

In the first century after the Dissolution, there would have
been devoted to God, —

From religious houses . . . £14,100,000
Erom colleges and hospitals . . 2,000,000

From chantries .... 1,187,000

Add, for materials, &c., of the abbeys . 1,410,000

£18,697,000

92 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

It is certain, that the materials of the chantries, &c., and the
plate and ornaments of churches, would have raised this to
more than twenty millions. And, of this sum, £778,000 is
said to have been restored !

We must further notice, that the nominal value of the former
sum taken at the time of Dr. Willet's estimates, would have
been infinitely more than it is, on account of the rapidly de-
creasing value of money.

We will only make one observation more. If we take the
total revenue of religious houses, &c., at ^8150,000 a year, — if
we suppose, with the greater part of modern historians, that
land has increased tenfold in nominal value since the Dissolu-
tion — if we double this on account of the improved state of
cultivation, and the easy rents at which Church lands were then
let, and this is almost ludicrously below the truth, we shall find
that, again leaving interest out of the question, during the last
centuries, the Church has been defrauded of three hundred mil"
lions of pounds. Will any one pretend that this amount, too,
has been restored in other ways ?

Objection II.

THE RULE OF PUNISHMENT IS NOT UNIVERSAL.

The assertion that there are exceptions to the rule we are
laying down, would really be unworthy of notice, were it not
that with some people it seems to have its weight. They are
not content with the wonderful manner in which God's hand is
stretched out to avenge sacrilege, and will refuse to believe that
it is lifted up at all, unless they may have a standing miracle
before their eyes. It is not enough that every year, and we
might say every month, God does things with respect to per-
petrators of sacrilege and their posterity, '^ at which both the
ears of every one that heareth shall tingle.^' He must, if they
are to believe, never act otherwise. As of old, so now : " They

thought not of His hand how He had wrought His

signs in Egypt and His wonders in the field of Zoan.'^

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 98

These sceptics require a deviation from the ordinary rules of
Providence. Can they point to one of the usual dealings of
God with man to which there are not great, — and indeed start-
ling exceptions ? Long life is promised to the honourers of
their parents ; — are all, therefore, that are cut off in youth, dis-
obedient ? The inheritance of the earth is promised to the meek
— are the rich and great men of this world universally meek ?
"Them that honour Me, I will honour;" and yet to bear con-
tempt and shame in this world is no certain sign of God's
anger.

For, in truth, there is far more and far deeper truth in
the proverb, that " the exception proves the rule," than is
usually thought. It would seem to say, that where a rule is
pretended to be absolutely universal, such pretence, ipso facto,
proves it to be false : because such are not God's dealings
with His creatures. It is founded, in that case, on a partial
or imperfect deduction : — it is a one-sided view of the sub-
ject. Hence, if we pretended that the rule of the punish-
ment of sacrilege were absolutely universal, we should at once
prove its hollo wness. We willingly allow that there are excep-
tions; — nay, in more than one instance we have gone out
of our way to call attention to them. They are few : but
still they exist ; and we will bestow a few moments' con-
sideration on the statement made on the subject by the younger
Tanner : —

He says, " If the abbey lands did not continue long in some
families, they continued a great while in others. Tavistock,
Woburn, and Thorney Abbeys were granted to Lord John
Russell, and are yet the Duke of Bedford's. Burton-upon-
Trent was granted to Sir William Paget, 37 Henry VIIL, and
is now the estate of the Earl of Uxbridge. Thetford and Bun-
gay were granted to the Duke of Norfolk : Newstead, in Not-
tinghamshire, was granted to Sir John Byron, and is still Lord
Byron's ; Margan was granted to Sir Rice Manxell, and is still
Lord Mansell's, &c. &c."i

The case of the Russells we shall notice presently. The
Pagets, — and it is difficult to believe that Tanner could have
been ignorant of it, — are not a case in point ; the original family
1 Nasmith's Edit. Pref. p. 25, Note 2.

94 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

are extinct in the male line ; and that now assuming the name
is properly Bayly. The pedigree is this : —

Sir William Paget, the original grantee, created Lord Paget,
1549, was succeeded by his eldest son, who died without children.
To him succeeded his brother Thomas, third Baron Paget ; to
him his son, William, fourth Baron ; to him his son, William,
fifth Baron. This William had two sons. The elder William,
sixth Baron, had one son, Henry, created earl of Uxbridge, 1714.
The Earl had one son who died before his father ; and on his
sou dying without heirs, the Earldom became extinct. But the
Barony of Paget, being a Barony in fee, devolved on the other
branch of the family.

For Henry, second son of the fifth Baron, settled in Ireland,
and had issue one son, Thomas, who died without heirs male ;
his only daughter, Caroline, [or Catherine,] married Sir Nicholas
Bayly, and their son succeeded to the Barony of Paget, and was
afterwards created Earl of Uxbridge.

Thetford was granted to the Duke of Norfolk; but is now in
Lord Petre.

Bungay, when Taylor wrote, was in Wolfran Lewis, Esq., and
others.

Newstead was a most unhappy example at best ; but the
abbey belongs now to Colonel Wildman, who has no male issue,

The family of the Mansells became extinct in the male line
six years after Tanner wrote.

So that of all Tanner's instances, the Russells are the only
case that is pertinent at the present time.

We believe that the following list embraces nearly, if not
quite, all those families which have held abbey sites in the male
line from the Dissolution to the present time. There may be,
here and there, a detached abbey manor remaining in the same
family ; had we, however, discovered any such not heretofore
named, they should have been stated here.

Brooke of Norton, Cheshire.

Cecil of Woolsthrop, (Marquis of Exeter.)

Croke of Stodely, Oxon.

Cotton .... of Combermere, Cheshire, (Viscount Com-

bermere.)

Fortescue ... of Cokehill, Worcestershire.

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 95;

Giffard .... of Brewood, Staffordshire.

Heneage ... of Sixhills, Lincolnshire.

Manners ... of Belvoir, Notts, (Duke of Rutland.)

Nevill of Brading, Leicestershire.

Russell .... of Woburn, Beds, (Duke of Bedford.)

Somerset . . . of Tinterne, Monmouthshire, (Duke of Beau-
fort.)

Thynne .... of Longleat, Wilts, (Marquis of Bath.)

Wynne .... of Conway, Caernarvonshire, (Baron New-
borough.)^

Among these families we notice the following : —

Cecil, Marquis of Exeter. — The second, seventh, and ninth
Earls died without issue male.

Cotton, of Combermere. — Sir George Cotton, first grantee,
had one son, Richard Cotton, Esq., who was succeeded by his
eldest son, George Cotton, and he by his eldest son, Thomas.
This gentleman had one son. Sir Robert Cotton, first Baronet,
whose three eldest sons died in their father's lifetime, and
without issue male; the fourth son. Sir Thomas, succeeded.
He had seven sons, all of whom, except the youngest, died
without issue male. Sir Robert, the eldest, was third Baronet ;
Sir Lynch, the youngest, the fourth ; his son, Sir Robert, was
the fifth; and his sou, Sir Stapleton, created first Viscount
Combermere. His Lordship has lost his three eldest sons.

Of John Russell, first Earl of Bedford, it will be sufficient to
refer to Burke's character. He had but one son, Francis,
second Earl, whose eldest son, Edward, died in his father's life-
time, without children ; the second son, John, died also in his
father's lifetime, without heirs male ; the third son, Francis,
was slain the day before his father's death. Edward, son of
this Francis, succeeded as third Earl, but died childless. His
cousin (Francis, grandson of the second Earl by his fourth son,)
succeeded as fourth Earl. He was succeeded by his eldest son,
William, fifth Earl and first Duke ; of his sons, Francis, the
eldest, died young ; William was beheaded on a charge of high
treason ; John died young ; Edward and Robert died without
children; George left one son, who died without children.
Wriothesley, son of the beheaded Lord Russell, succeeded as
* See i\ote 2, at the end of the Introductory Essay.

yo THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

second Duke. Of the second Duke's sons, William died young ;
Wriothesley succeeded as third Duke, but died without children ;
John succeeded as fourth Duke ; — he had but one son, Francis,
who was killed by a fall from his horse ; and was succeeded by
his grandson, Francis, fifth Duke, who died without issue. His
brother, John, succeeded as sixth Duke, who was succeeded by
his eldest son, Francis, present Duke ; and he has one son, the
present Marquis of Tavistock. We add the following to this
account.

*^ Sir Francis Russell, third son of the second Earl of Bed-
ford, was slain the day before his father's death. This youth
and his elder brother, Edward, Lord Russell, are (in the Woburn
gallery) represented in small full lengths in two paintings, and
so alike as scarcely to be distinguished ; both dressed in white
close jackets, and black and gold cloaks, and black bonnets.
The date by Lord Edward is October 22, 1573. He is repre-
sented grasping in one hand some snakes, with this motto,
' Fides homini serpentibus fraus f and in the back ground he is
placed standing in a labyrinth, and above is inscribed, ' Fata
viam invenient.' This young nobleman also died before his
father. His brother Francis has his accompaniments not less
singular : a lady, seemingly in distress, is represented sitting in
the back ground surrounded with snakes, a dragon, crocodile,
and cock. At a distance the sea, with a ship under full sail.
The story is not well known, but it certainly alludes to some
family transaction similar to that in Otway's Orphan, and gave
rise to it. He by the attendants was perhaps the Polydore of
the history. Edward seems by his motto, ' Fides homini ser-
pentibus fraus,' to have been Castalio, conscious of his own in-
tegrity, and indignant at the perfidy of his brother. The ship
alludes to the desertion of the lady. If it conveyed Sir Francis
to Scotland, it was to his punishment, for he fell there July 27th,
1585, in a border fray."^

On which family we remark : (1.) In ten generations, the
eldest son has succeeded his father thrice only. (2.) There have
been four violent deaths, (not in the field of battle,) namely
William Lord Russell, beheaded 1683; the Marquis of Tavis-
tock, killed 1767; Lord William Russell, murdered 1840; Lord
^ Pennant's Journey from Chester to London, p. 369.

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 97

Henry Russell, killed on ship-board by a block falling on his
head, 1842. (3.) That the tenuity of the line, by which suc-
cession has been maintained, is, considering the number of births
in the family, very singular. — See also note at the end of Ap-
pendix I. It is worth while to note in this place, the opening
of Mr. Phillips' speech in the trial of Courvoisier.

Thynne, of Longleat. — Longleat, the family seat, was a priory
of Black Canons.

Thomas Thynne, created, 1682, Baron Thynne, and Viscount
Weymouth, had one son, Henry, who died in his father's life-
time, without heirs male. On which the title passed to Thomas,
only son of Thomas, only son of Henry, the Viscount's brother,
according to the limitation of the patent. He had two heirs. The
younger was created Lord Carteret ; he died without issue ; and
was succeeded by his nephew, who died without issue ; and
was succeeded by his brother the present Baron, who, marrying
a daughter of Thomas Master, Esq., of Cirencester Abbey, has
no issue ; and in him the title will expire. The eldest son was
created Marquis of Bath ; and was succeeded by Thomas, second
Marquis. His eldest son, Thomas Viscount Weymouth, died
without heirs ; his third son. Lord John Thynne, has lost his
three eldest sons ; his second son, the third Marquis, succeeded,
but dying in the prime of life, left his eldest son, a minor, his
successor, — the present Marquis. Of this family was Thomas
Thynne, Esq., murdered in his carriage (see p. 42).

Wynne, of Conway and Bardsey. — This family is descended
from the third son of the original grantee. Sir Thomas, first
Baronet, had one son. Sir John, second Baronet. He was suc-
ceeded by Sir Thomas, first Baron Newborough, who had three
sons ; John, who died in his father's lifetime, without issue ;
Thomas John, second Baron, who died without issue ; and the
third and present Baron.

We do not say that these are all the families who have held an
abbey site in an uninterrupted male line from the time of Henry
VIII. to the present day. We cannot discover more ; — we shall
be glad to be informed of any that we have omitted. But it is
surely a remarkable, and almost supernatural fact, that fourteen
such owners only can be discovered out of six hundred and thirty
grantees. Allowing that we have reckoned only half, — (an-

^8 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

impossible supposition) — then the crime of sacrilege has been
punished on six hundred families out of six hundred and thirty.

At the same time, these exceptions, we have also shown, are
far less frequent than they are usually supposed to be, and every
day is diminishing their number. Even since we took this work
in hand, it is sensibly lessened. And how much more striking,
in this respect, the proof now is, than it was in the days of Sir
Henry Spelman, the additions we have made to his history of
the families of those Peers who were present in the Parliament
of Dissolution, will amply show.

But in truth, no one that has ever studied the dealings of
God with man, as such, could attach any importance to the ob-
jection of which we have been speaking. We leave it, and pass
On to one of more moment.

Objection III.

THE CHURCH IN FOREIGN COUNTRIES HAS ALLOWED THE
ALIENATION OF CHURCH LANDS.

But it is argued that, as the Church received the lands and
wealth offered to God as His Vicegerent and Represeutative, so,
as His Vicegerent and Representative, she may, if she please,
surrender them ; — that, as matter of fact she has at various
times, and more especially as relates to abbey lands in England,
given them up ; — and that, if her reclaiming them perilled the
souls of their lay owners, she would rather yield her claims to
her earthly than endanger her heavenly treasure.

Let us see what decisions the mediaeval Church has pro-
nounced in this matter. The pseudo-decretals of Pope S. Pius
I., of Pope S. Stephen, of Pope S. Lucius, the Council of Agde
(a.d. 506), the Third of Toledo, the Second of Nicsea, the De-
cretals of Pope Symmachus, expressly, and in the strongest
terms, forbid the alienation of church lands or church goods.

On the other hand, the so-called eighth (Ecumenical Council,
in its sixteenth canon, allows the alienation of the holy vessels
for the redemption of captives ; — S. Gregory acquits Demetrius
and Valerianus of the money expended by their church for the
redemption of themselves and their Bishop ; the third Council

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 99^

of Orleans forbids Abbats, Presbyters, and other Ecclesiastics,
to alienate church goods without the consent of the Bishop :
whence it seems to follow, that with it they might do so : a
Council of Carthage ordains that the Presbyters shall sell nothing
belonging to the Church, without the knowledge of the Bishop ;
and, according to the Canon Law, alienations appear to be valid,
when the consent of the clerks of the Church, together with that
of the Bishop is obtained. To the same point tend certain
things allowed by the Church, such as infeodation of Church
lands, modus of tithes, exemptions, arbitrary consecrations, com-
positions, and appropriations.

It is further argued, that the Church has, in many cases, re-
linquished and alienated her property. The suppression of the
Canons Regular of the Holy Ghost at Venice, and of those of S.
Gregory in Alga in the same city, — where the revenues were giveii
to the Senate to defray the expense of defending Candia, — are
instances. So, we believe, several religious houses in Poland were
about the year 1685, dissolved by the Pope, and the Revenues ap-
plied to the Turkish wars ; the Prince of Conde was allowed to
possess the lands of the Berg de Dieu, valued at £20,000 yearly
revenue; two thirds of the revenues of S. Denys were given
by the Pope to the famous female seminary established by
Louis XIV.

It is also urged, that in the Treaty of Miinster it was agreed
that Archbishoprics, Bishoprics, Prelatures, Abbacies, Baili-
wicks, Provostships, and Commendams, should be indifferently
possessed by Catholics or Augustans, as they had happened to
hold them on the first day of January, 1624; that Collegiate
churches, if possessed partly by Lutherans, partly by Catholics,
should still be so held, and both offices be performed in them ;
and that Maximilian, duke of Bavaria, and his son, with the
Pope's express consent, appropriated to themselves the revenues
of several abbeys. If it be replied that Pope Innocent X., in his
bull, Zelo domus Dei, protested against this treaty, it may be
answered that he could not well, at the time, do less ; and that
to the league between France and Spain, ten years after that of
Miinster, in which Louis XIV. calls himself a confederate for
the preservation of the treaty of Miinster, Alexander VII. made
no objection.

H 2

loo THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

It is further argued that the Concordats by which the church
affairs of France^ Spain, and Portugal were settled, could never
have been carried out but by the cession on the part of the Ro-
man see of abbey lands; — and, indeed, in the case of France, of
all church lands whatever. Nor is there wanting an example
of the same kind in the Eastern Church. The Holy Governing
Synod acquiesced, when Peter the (so called) Great took all
abbey lands into his own hands, and substituted a yearly govern-
ment pension for an annual income.

These are the principal foreign examples that have come to
our knowledge. And before we proceed to the consideration of
Cardinal Pole and his concordat with respect to our own abbey
lands, we will make a few observations.

In the first place, the Canons of the Primitive Church cannot be
considered as bearing on the subject. There is a great difference
between her permitting her sons to yield, and her permitting her
enemies to take, (far more to keep). All her constitutions on the
question seem to resolve themselves into this : — that, whereas it
is the undoubted duty of priests (to say nothing of other Chris-
tians) to defend the smallest portion of Divine Truth at the ex-
pense, if need be, of their lives, they are not bound thus to defend
the earthly treasures that are committed to their charge. In
compassion, perhaps, to their weakness, — perhaps out of pity to
their flocks, the Church exonerates them from the obligation
of following the example of S. Lawrence, and dying for her
wealth, which is the wealth of the poor.

Papal bulls, no doubt, go farther than this. We will assume
(without, however, granting) that the Pope has the right of
alienating consecrated property in the churches of his own
communion. We may do this the more easily, because it is well
known that the Roman see has always been the last to fall in
with such a deed. So that where the Vatican has given way,
the point would have been yielded but the sooner, did the right
of yielding lie in a private bishop or in a provincial council.
We would endeavour to meet, at once, two sets of objections,
Ultra-Montane and Protestant. As to the former, one of the
most able writers of the present day, among continental Ultra-
Montanes, once observed to us, that he could not believe in the
curse that followed Sacrilege, because w^here the Pope had

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 101

legalized it, it ceased to be sinful. As to the latter, they would
argue, that if the See of Rome could yield its right, much more
might the Church of England.

Now we must draw a distinction. Sacrilege is followed by
temporal suffering on two grounds : — 1. Quoad it is a sin that
in its very nature must be thus followed ; and 2. Quoad it has
been exposed to a special curse by the Church. We have care-
fully distinguished these two grounds through the whole course
of this essay, and only one of our arguments a priori was drawn
from the latter. All Jewish and most heathen Sacrilege was
free from the one, but yet implicated in the other.

Doubtless the Church can free from that curse with which it
has itself bound. If (for we shall presently have to inquire
whether the case be really so,) the Church, speaking by the
mouth, either of the Pope or of any other, has rescinded the
curse it pronounced on church violaters, they have no more to
fear from its ill effects. But this does not, and cannot secure
them from the other part of the consideration. It is merely an
acquittal of the prisoner from the second count ; it leaves him
guilty of the first.

For it is surely a maxim which no Ultra-Montane will con-
trovert, that the Pope, even acting ex plenitudine potest atisy has
no power to absolve from unrepented sin {i.e. where it was known
and is remembered). But if Sacrilege be sin, those members of
the Church who persist in retaining their sacrilegious property
when solemnly warned of their guilt, are living in unrepented
sin. For to profess to be sorry for a sin which is still continued,
and the advantages of which are continually enjoyed, is a mere
mockery. Now those who, as now in France and Spain, hear
Sacrilege condemned by the voice of their Church, and still en-
joy its benefits, put themselves very nearly in their case. Let
Rome, therefore, or whomever else, absolve them from the curse
of the Church, it cannot, and it would not profess to, absolve
them from the curse of God.

By way of corollary to this distinction of a double curse, we
will say a few words on an attempted reductio ad absurdum of
our whole argument.

It is sometimes said that, if the demolition of churches and
other consecrated places is punished as we have asserted, a

102 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

church once erected, however much it might now conduce to"
reverence and the religious welfare of the neighbouring popula-
tion that it should be pulled down, must remain till it falls to
pieces, and the very site is forgotten. For example, it is urged,
in Italy, where oftentimes the meanest villages have their twenty
or thirty chapels, mean, miserable, lath-and-plaster structures,
erected in honour of a saint whose worship is now supplanted
by newer and more fashionable devotions, erections without a
priest, or people, or altar, or revenue, doorless and windowless,
the receptacles of filth, and the hiding place of irreverence : in
this case what is to be done ? Would it not clearly be for the
advantage of religion and morality that these things should be
removed ? And is the remover, therefore, if he acts solely with
a view to the promotion of God's honour, to be punished as a
Sacrilegist ?

We might remind the objector, that similar reasoning on the
part of Uzzah did not exempt him from punishment : and un-
doubtedly it often happens that God must be left to vindicate
His own honour in His own way. But, in such cases as those
mentioned above, two conditions seem requisite to make the
removal of a consecrated building safe. It must be done with
a good intention, and it must be done with the Church's per-
mission ; one of these things will not avail without the other : it
is to be presumed that where both are united, they will exempt
from guilt.

Objection IV.

It is urged that, at the Reconciliation of England to the
Roman Church, one of the stipulations on the part of the Houses
of Parliament was the alienation of Abbey lands, by the Pope, to
the then^ owners.

This is an objection on which we may dwell the more briefly,
because it is not likely to have much weight with many of our
readers. Such Protestant writers as Burnet deny that Rome did
surrender the Abbey lands, by any other than a construction of
words which was intended to bind to nothing. And though this
assertion is false, yet a consideration of Cardinal Pole's powers
tvill prove, we think, thus much :— That in allowing the then

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 103

church owners to retain their possessions, the Church pledged
herself simply to this, — to the using no legal measures, at an
earthly tribunal, to procure restitution of her own. She did not
pretend to take the curse off those properties : — nay, she raised
her voice in warning to the depredators. We shall content our-
selves with a brief statement of the case ; and shall quote from
the work of Dr. Johnson, to which we have already referred.

The Act of Parliament for Reconciliation to Rome, after
repealing all statutes against the supremacy, proceeds to this
effect :

" Finally, where certain acts and statutes have been made in
the time of the late schism, concerning the lands and heredita-
ments of archbishoprics and bishoprics, the suppression and
dissolution of monasteries, abbeys, priories, chantries, colleges,
and all other the goods and chattels of religious houses, since
the which time the right and dominion of certain lands and
hereditaments, goods and chattels belonging to the same, be
dispersed abroad, and come to the hands and possessions of
divers and sundry persons, who by gift, purchase, exchange,
and other means (according to the laws and statutes of the
realm for the time being) have the same. For the avoiding of
all scruples that might grow by any of the occasions aforesaid,
or by any other ways or means whatsoever, it may please your
majesties to be intercessors and mediators to the said most
Reverend Father Cardinal Pole, that all such causes and quar-
rels, as by pretence of the said schism, or by any other occasion
or means whatsoever, might be moved by the Pope's holiness, or
by any other jurisdiction ecclesiastical, may be utterly removed
and taken away ; so as all persons, having sufficient conveyance
of the said lands, and hereditaments, goods and chattels, may
without scruple of conscience enjoy them, without impeachment
or trouble, by pretence of any general council, canons, or eccle-
siastical laws, and clear from all dangers of the censures of the
Church.^'

The clergy in convocation set forth, '•' That they (viz. the
clergy) were the prsefects of the Church, and the care of souls
was committed to them, and they were appointed defenders and
curators of the goods, jurisdictions, and rights of the said
churches by the disposition of the Holy Canons : therefore they

104

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

ought with the remedies of law to recover to the ancient right
of the Church, the goods, jurisdictions, and rights of the Church,
spent, or lost in the late pernicious schism.

" Nevertheless, having had among themselves mature counsel
and deliberation, they do ingenuously confess themselves best
able to know how difficult, and as it were impossible, the reco-
very of the goods of the ecclesiastics would be, by reason of the
manifest, and almost inextricable contracts and dispositions had
upon them ; and if those things should be questioned, the quiet
and tranquillity of the kingdom would be greatly disturbed ; and
the unity of the Catholic Church, which by the piety and autho-
rity of their majesties was introduced into the kingdom with
greatest difficulty, could obtain no due progress, or finishing.

"Therefore, preferring the public quiet before private com-
modities, and the health of so many souls, redeemed with the
precious Blood of Christ, before earthly goods, not seeking
their own profit, but the things of Jesus Christ, they earnestly
request, and most humbly supplicate their majesties, in their
names to communicate these things to the Legate, and vouch-
safe to intercede, that concerning these ecclesiastical goods (in
part, or in whole, according to his pleasure, and the faculty and
power given him by the most holy Lord the Pope) he would
enlarge, or set at liberty, and relax the detainers of those goods,
preferring public good before private : peace and tranquillity
before dissolution and perturbation ; and the health of souls
before earthly goods : they giving their assents to whatever
he should do, and that in the premises he would not be strict or
difficult.^'

The Cardinal's dispensation, after setting forth the importance
of preserving peace and unity, proceeds :

''And whereas the stability of either of them consists mostly
in that no molestation be brought upon the possessors of eccle-
siastical goods, whereby they may not retain them, which so
many and such grave testimonies cause us to believe ; and the
intercession of your majesties (who have so studiously and holily
laboured for restoring the unity of the Church and the autho-
rity of the Apostohc See) may have that authority with us that
is fit, and that the whole kingdom may know, and in truth and
reality experience, the motherly indulgence of the Apostolic See

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 105

towards it. Absolving, and judging to be absolved, every one to
whom these writings may appertain, from all excommunications,
suspensions, interdicts, and other ecclesiastic sentences, censures,
and punishments, by law or by man, upon any occasion, or cause
whatsoever pronounced, (if for the causes aforesaid only they be
inflicted.)^' And so the Cardinal passes to the particulars in
the supplication : and lastly, as to the ecclesiastic goods, adds
these words.

" And to whatever person of this kingdom, to whose hands
ecclesiastic goods, by whatever contract, either lucrative, or
onerose they have come, or they have held, or do hold them,
and all the fruits, though unduly received, of them, in the whole
he doth remit and release. Willing aud decerning that the pos-
sessors aforesaid of the said ecclesiastic goods, movable and im-
movable, may not at present, or for the future, by the disposi-
tions of general or provincial councils, or the decretal epistles of
Roman bishops, or any other ecclesiastic censure be molested,
disquieted, or disturbed in the said goods, or the possession of
them, nor that any ecclesiastic censures, or punishments, be im-
posed or inflicted, for the detention,^ a^d non-restitution of the
same ; and so by all kinds of judges and auditors, it ought to
be adjudged and defined, taking from them all kind of faculty,
and authority of judging otherwise, and decerning it to be null
and void, if anything happen to be attempted to the contrary.

" Notwithstanding the foresaid defects or whatever apostolic
special or general constitutions and ordinances published in pro-
vincial and synodal councils, to the contrary."

Then follows the admonition, that though all the movable
things of the Churches were indistinctly released to those that
possess them, yet he would admonish them, that having before
their eyes the severity of the Divine judgment against Belshazzar,
King of Babylon, who converted to profane uses the holy vessels
not by him, but by his father taken from the temple ; if they be
extant they will restore them to their proper churches or to others.
Then follows —

" Exhorting also and by the bowels of the mercy of Jesus
Christ vehemently intreating all those, to whom this matter ap-
pertains, that not being altogether unmindful of their Salvation,
at least they will do this ; that out of the ecclesiastical goods

106 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

principally of those which were specially destined for the sup-
port of parsonages and vicarages, that in Cathedrals and other
inferior Churches, now in being, it may be so provided for them
that have the care of souls, that their pastors, parsons, and
vicars may commodiously, and honestly, according to their qua-
lity and state be maintained, whereby they may laudably exercise
the cure of souls, and support the incumbent burthens. This is
dated at Lambeth the 9th of the Kalends of January, the 5th of
Pope Julius the Third/'

Now, without entering into the question whether Pope Paul
IV. did not resume this grant, we are confident in maintaining
that, even if we grant the Pope all the authority over Church
lands which he claimed in Cardinal Pole's dispensation, that act
contains not a syllable to justify Church plunder in for o consci-
entuEy nor to diminish the probability that a curse will follow
those who acquired the estates or houses of Monasteries and
other ecclesiastical bodies.

Objection V.

It is argued that the prosperity of England has never been
greater than since the Dissolution.

" Eighteen hundred years ago, the Eternal City was in the
height of her glory. The spoils of all nations flowed into her ;
the known world wore her chains; the Thames and the Ganges,
the Nile and the Orontes, were tributary to the Tiber; the in-
vincible legions kept every province in awe : gold was plentiful
as brass, silver as iron : to be a Roman citizen was the ambition
of a life. The capitol, from its rocky height, looked serenely
down on the thousand temples of the gods ; the sacrificial pro-
cessions daily went forth ; numberless victims bled at the altars
of Neptune and Mars ; the Pontifex ascended the Capitol with
the silent virgin ; the Pantheon, and the Temple of Apollo of
the Palatine, and the shrine of Diana of the Janiculum, and the
glorious house of Victory, were redolent with Sabsean incense ;
the art of Greece, and the riches of Asia, and wisdom of Egypt,
waited on the mistress of the world. With such glory had the
ancestral deities of Rome encircled her children : they lived in

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 107

their worship, they throve by their favour; as long as they
served them they were invincible.

"But, in an evil hour, certain strangers came to the city.
They were the meanest men in the lowest nation of the world.
Jews they were, for the most part ; but they had collected to
themselves a train of followers, the scum and the offscouring of
other nations; their rites were impious and barbarous, them-
selves atheists. They held midnight assemblies for their obscene
ceremonies; they drank the blood of infants, and they worshipped
an ass's head. Their God was One That had been crucified
under the Procurator of Judea, and Whose Body had been
stolen from the grave where it had been laid. But, through
the evil fortune of the empire, such doctrines as these spread
widely, and were received greedily. There wanted not the fit-
ting animadversion on the part of the Magistrates ; and more
than ten times the Augusti raised their swords against the ' exe-
crable superstition.* But still it prospered. The altars of the
great gods were deserted, their temples fell to ruins, their
images were defiled, and in their stead, and often on their site,
rose the edifices o{ a new religion, that scorned the ancient dei-
ties of the Quirites.

" But their anger slumbered not. Thenceforth Rome ceased
to be invincible. The Persians in the East encroached upon her
dominions. From the North, barbaric tribes of dissonant
names and obscure tongues, poured down upon Italy. The
sceptre itself was removed to another city. The huge universal
empire was split into two parts. The Emperors of the West
grew feebler and feebler, as the sect of the Nazarenes grew
stronger and stronger ; until, at length, under the rule of Au-
gustulus, Rome herself was humbled under the hands of the
barbarians, and the invincible city bowed her neck to her
captors."

Now, had any Pagan author written these words (as many
did write in the same strain), those, whose objection we are con-
sidering, would (for aught we see) have been bound to assert
that his logic was no less true than his history. Rome Pagan was
the mistress of the world : Rome Christian sank to a far difier-
ent position. In the same manner, England, before the Disso-
lution, ranked among the second-rate powers of Europe : since

108 THE HISTORY OP SACRILEGE.

the Dissolution, it has gradually attained the pre-eminence
among all. The argument that would prove the Dissolution, in
the latter case, to have been a good thing, proves, in the former,
that Christianity itself was visited with God^s displeasure. A
truer account would be, that the decay of Rome had commenced
long before the rise of the Church, and that the foundation of
England's greatness had been laid long before the Dissolution
of the Abbeys.

It may further be observed, that God's dealings with nations
have often been remarkably opposite to the system which our
opponents would lay down. When the Faith was first preached
in Japan, for instance, that empire was divided into a number of
petty monarchies, rudely united under a kind of feudal head.
Those chieftains who embraced Christianity were almost without
an exception unfortunate; and the difficulties and trials of the
missionaries on this score, are only to be exceeded by the calm-
ness and resignation with which they submitted to them.

Another question, however, might most justly be asked. Has
England been so prosperous since the Dissolution ? Are wealth
and conquests the only criterion of a nation's happiness ? If
so, Macedonia, under Alexander, and Babylon, under Nebu-
chadnezzar, and Asia, under Tamerlane, were more prosperous
than even England ever was. And how far the future historian
may not be able, when he sees the efi*ects of the present dis-
tracted state of our manufacturing districts, and the working
out of our system of national debt, to give a very dififerent
description of the commercial prosperity of England from that
which is usually now received, may be a question worthy of
consideration. At all events, it must never be forgotten that
Niebuhr, one of the acutest judges of modern times, long sincer
pronounced that England was sick of an incurable disease, of
that same gradual and unaccountable and incurable decline, by
which Rome perished.

Two things are at least certain : — the first that, be the pros-
perity of England what, or as enduring as, it may, the fact in
no respect weakens our argument ; the second, that this same
prosperity must be much more distinctly proved than it has been,
or perhaps can be, before it is made a weapon against the truth
we are asserting.

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 109

Objection VI.

IT IS URGED THAT THE WHOLE INQUIRY IS UNCHARITABLE.

The last objection which we shall notice, is one which, as in-
dicating a reverent tone of mind, certainly deserves consideration.
Granting, it is said, that sacrilege has been, and is, in many in-
stances, followed by the express and more than ordinary chastise-
ment of Providence, it is presumptuous in man to decide what are
and what are not, judgments of God. We are not sent into the
world to be the judges of our fellow men ; we have no right to
explore the secret things which do not belong to us, and which
are, perhaps, beyond the reach of our faculties. — On the con-
trary, we find many warnings in Scripture against such investi-
gations : " Judge not, that ye be not judged :" " Suppose ye
that these Galilseans were sinners above all Galilseans because
they suflfered such things V — " or those eighteen upon whom
the tower in Siloam fell, and slew them, think ye that they were
sinners above all men that dwelt in Jerusalem ?"

I. To the Scriptural argument, we would reply as follows : —
A distinction must carefully be drawn between the private cha-
racters of men, which we have no right to judge, seeing that to
their own Master they stand or fall, and their public actions,
which certainly are fairly open to praise or blame ; in other
words, between intention and performance. The punishments
of the Israelites in the wilderness happened unto them, — so S.
Paul expressly states, — for our admonition ; to the intent that
we should not lust after evil things, as they also lusted. Here
then we have express authority for judging others, to the end
that we may avoid their sin and their punishment. The death
of Ananias and Sapphira, for sacrilege, was commented on by
the Church of Jerusalem ; and by that very method, produced a
beneficial eff'ect on others. We do not pretend, — we most ear-
nestly disclaim, — the passing any judgment on the private charac-
ters of those whose history and fate we are about to trace. Nothing
forbids us to hope that the most sacrilegious of the ungodly as-
sembly that lifted up their hands against the Abbeys, may find
mercy in That Day ; — and we believe that many of their succes-

110 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

sors were punished in this world, to the end they might be
deUvered in that which is to come. For so far are we from sup-
posing that all of these men were sinners above their fellow-
countrymen of that age, that in some instances they are illus-
trious examples of piety. Among those that may be presumed
to have suflfered for sacrilege, are to be found King Charles the
Martyr, Lord Falkland, Dr. Hammond, and the Earl of Strafford.
And doubtless of these it may be said that, though they were
punished in the sight of merij yet was their hope full of immor-
tality. On the other hand, it is not a little remarkable that
some of the most fearful acts of sacrilege ever committed, have
been suffered to go unpunished in this world ; and this remark
applies more particularly to the French Revolution, the bold
blasphemy of whose sacrilege is unparalleled. The degree of
guilt which each of the acquirers or possessors of Church lands
incurred, is a point into which we have as little inclination as
right to inquire; to point out the temporal misery to which
sacrilege is, by an almost universal law, exposed, can surely de-
serve no blame. We speak gently of the sinner, — we seek to
expose the sin ; nay, by exposing the sin, we hope to preserve
the sinner. For,

II. Fully persuaded as we are of the curse which attends the
spoliation of abbey and other Church lands, is it not a work of
mercy to call the attention of others to the same subject ? " The
destruction of Korah,^' says Clement Spelman, " persuades more
with the Israelites than the soft voice of Moses ; and such oratory
may take thee ; — Hell hath frighted some to Heaven. View,
then, the insuccess of sacrilegious persons in all ages, — that will
prevail with thee. For had Korah and his accomplices been
visited after the visitation of other men, thou and I, nay, perhaps
the whole congregation of Israel, would have believed what they
said as truth, — it sounded so like reason ; and approved what
they did as pious, — it looked so like rehgion; but their end
otherwise informed them, and better instructed us." Like the
prince in the tragedy.

We must be cruel only to be kind.
And what kindness greater than the opening the eyes to a dan-
ger where the risk is so fearful, the prevention often so easy,
always so possible ?

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. Ill

III. We would ask, what is the use of the study of God's
dealings with men ? Is it not this : — Not only to adore His
Wisdom, and to magnify His overruling Providence, but to de-
rive, analogically, instruction and warning for ourselves ? That,
on the whole, innocence generally prospers, and wickedness is
generally confounded, even in this world, is a great truth, and
one which we can learn nowhere but in the pages of the histo-
rian. But then, to learn it at all, we must assume that such
and such dealings of Providence are punishments for such and
such crimes. If we are not to see and to confess God's hand
in the death of a Nero, a Galerius, an Alexander VI., a Csesar
Borgia, where is the use of reading history ? But the common
consent of mankind allows us to judge in these cases, and taxes
us not with presumption for doing so. The licence which we
claim is yielded here ; — why should it be refused elsewhere ?
If Lactantius acquired for himself no small reputation by writing
on the deaths of the persecutors of the Church, why is Spelman
to be refused praise for tracing the fate of its robbers ? And is
not the inquiry in strict accordance with Scripture ? " Yea,
with thine eyes shalt thou behold, and see the reward of the un-
godly." " The righteous shall rejoice when he seeth the ven-
geance ; he shall wash his footsteps in the blood of the ungodly ;
so that a man shall say, Verily there is a reward for the right-
eous: doubtless there is a God That judgeth the earth."
" When the wicked perish, thou shalt see it.^^ " The righteous
also shall see this and fear, and shall laugh him to scorn : Lo !
this is the man that took not God for his strength, but trusted
unto the multitude of his riches.^' " And your eyes shall see,
and ye shall say : The Lord will be magnified from the border
of Israel."

IV. God's chastisements, it is agreed on all hands, are in-
flicted for one or more of three ends : — for the amelioration of
the sufferer ; for a warning to others ; or for the utter extermi-
nation of an obstinate offender. Human punishments are di-
rected to one of the two former results ; the last is left entirely
to the God to Whom vengeance belongeth. Here, therefore,
we may propose a dilemma, (and so far as we see, a fatal di-
lemma,) for the consideration of those to whom we write. To
which head, we would demand, of the three, is the punishment

Il2 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

of sacrilege to be referred ? To either of the two former ? But
then it follows immediately, that by the investigation of God's
dealings, in this respect, with man, their end will be more fully
answered; for till they are considered, compared, contrasted,
how can they be understood ? In consequence, such inquiries
as that on which we have entered, are both useful and laudable :
useful, because they tend to save man from misery ; laudable,
because they are calculated to glorify God's marvellous justice,
and ever-present Providence. To deny this is, in its result, to
affirm that the curse of Sacrilege must be referred to the last of
the three heads which we have mentioned ; that is, that it takes
effect only for the utter perdition of those who are implicated in
it ; a conclusion from which we, no less than our opponents,
should shrink with horror.

V. It is allowed that such inquiries are not without their dan-
ger, and that danger of a two-fold kind. It is to be feared that,
for the sake of supporting an hypothesis, facts may be strained,
or at least coloured; and that the memory of the departed may
unintentionally be wronged, by imputing to them a crime as the
cause, which in reality was not the cause of their misfortunes.
The remedy against this is easy. It is to place the reader, by
numerous and accurate references, as nearly as possible in the
situation of the compilers. We give the facts ; we give the
place where those facts are to be found ; those who have time
and inclination can search for themselves. These things were
not done in a corner. There is no mystery in a collection of
examples : and as to Sir Henry Spelman, his word is amply
sufficient to prove those of which no other proof can be given.
One caution only we would hint at. Any local or genealogical
mistake into which we may have fallen, any result at which we
may appear inconclusively to have arrived, cannot affect our
other facts, and our other results. The argument is one of ac-
cumulation, not of induction. Break one link of a chain, the
whole is ruined ; carry one pebble from a heap of stones, their
weight is scarcely diminished.

The other danger to which we refer, is that of rejoicing in
sin : or (which is nearly as bad) in punishment. And there is
undoubtedly a temptation to be pleased with the discovery of
new facts in accordance with a general rule ; — with the quick

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 113

successioDj for example, and extraordinary extinction of families
under the curse. Each example is a new proof : and each new
proof carries its own weight. But surely the reader is un-
charitable if he imagines that the temptation has not been re-
sisted, and that there are no counterbalancing advantages in the
inquiry ; — such as the delight of beholding those instances of
faith which has led a man to restore His own to God ; — and the
blessing which has seemed almost visibly to descend on such
acts of restitution.

We have now noticed the principal objections that have been
brought before us; — and it is more than time to draw our
inquiry to an end.

Conclusion.

If it be true, then, that on considering the analogy of Scripture
History, we find a temporal punishment, from the days of Korah
to those of Ananias, attaching itself to the crime of sacrilege :
that this punishment consisted' for the most part, in visitations
unlike the visitations of men, and pursued the posterity as well
as the person of the sacrilegist ; that, in heathen countries, the
same vengeance followed the same guilt, and was recognized by
Pagan writers as supernatural; that popular credence, in all
ages and places, and under all Creeds, has asserted the same
thing ; that natural religion, the first principles of reason, and
the nature of the crime, conduce to a similar belief; if it be
true that our Saviour Christ, Who came not to judge the
world, and Who forgave the woman taken in adultery, did never-
theless, in the case of sacrilege. Himself form the scourge. Him-
self drive out the ofienders ; — that this was done twice, at the
beginning and end of His Public Ministry, as if to open and
to close it; — if it be true that the destruction of abbeys, and
the appropriation of abbey lands, was a sacrilege of a most deep
and damnable character; that they were fenced about with re-
peated and solemn curses, pronounced to a lawful end, at a
lawful time, by a lawful person ; that these curses had the
deliberate sanction of the Church, and would therefore be ra-
tified by the Providence of God : if it be true that nevertheless

114 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

bold avaricious men, such as turned faith into faction, braved
these imprecations, laid hands on God's Houses, and reaped the
fruit of His lands ; that, at that time, hundreds of His servants
were driven forth to die of want, and, from that time to this,
the poor, who are His, have cried for vengeance on their plun-
derers ; that thousands of souls have perished, because the
Church wanted the physical means of evangelizing them ; that
worse than heathen darkness prevails in many districts in Eng-
land, because the Church is paralysed through the iniquity of
her robbers ; if it be true that time, which confers a right to
possessions ill-gotten from man, gives none to those injuriously
wrested from God : that, on the contrary, retention is but add-
ing sin to sin, and each year's possession the heaping up a
treasure of iniquity : if, notwithstanding all this, it be also true,
that the successors of the first spoilers still revel in their ill-
gotten wealth, and after three centuries of sacrilege, still de-
fraud God of His own : — then we conclude that the probable
risk such men run, in robbing, not man, but God, in insulting
their Maker, Who is also the Maker of the poor whom they
defraud, — in mocking their Redeemer, Who is the Head of the
Church that they plunder, — in contemning the Holy Ghost,
Who is the author of the threatenings that they disbelieve, that
such a risk, we say, will be fearful beyond the power of language
to express.

But, since all arguments a priori must be, at the best, un-
certain, we proceed onwards, and assert, that, if it be true that
at the very commencement of this sacrilege, an evil fate seemed
to hang over those who were principally concerned in, or who
chiefly profited by it : that the chief actors perished in the most
miserable and unusual manners ; that of two hundred and sixty
gentlemen who reaped the largest profits from their iniquity,
scarcely sixty left an heir to their name and estate ; — that by
the scafi*old, by murder, by unprecedented accidents, in misery,
in poverty, in crime, in contempt, the majority of the Church
spoilers ended their mortal existence : that men, at the time,
avoided them as accursed persons, or pointed them out as in-
stances of the terrible justice of God ; — that the same fate, from
that time to this, has followed the posterity of the offenders ; —
that of all families, theirs have been the most miserable; — that

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 115

of all fearful judgments, by far the greater part have visited
their descendants; — if it be true that, at this very time, the
curse is powerful to their evil : — that to this very day, fire, and
robbery, and sickness, in such households, do their work ; — that
male heirs fail ; — that jealousy springs up between man and
wife; — unnatural hatred between parents and children; that a
sickly season carries off one, a violent death another ; — that
speculations go wrong; that thief consumes, and moth de-
stroys : that the curse evermore broods over its victims with
its dry ^ and tearless eyes, crossing them in their best laid plans,
entrapping them in an inextricable web, perplexing, and harass-
ing, and impoverishing, and weakening, and ruining, and only
leaving them, when the last heir is laid in the family vault; that
no analogy of human justice, no appeal to human law, no refer-
ence to past tolerance of the Church, no allegations of supposed
impossibilities, — can shield the offender; — that instances of
God's hitherto forbearance, alleged by any that would thence
deduce the innocence of their sacrilege, prove only that their
judgment now of a long time lingereth not, and their condemna-
tion slumbereth not ; — then, we say, the infatuation of such as
retain these possessions, that wilfully shut their eyes to their
dangers, that hazard family and prosperity, wife and children,
body and soul, daring God to do His worst, and refusing to
own that whom He blesseth is blessed, and whom He curseth
cursed, is nothing short of judicial.

The days, it may be said, are passed, when chaHces were used
as carousing cups, horses watered in stone coffins, stoups used
as sinks, beds covered with copes, — and that thought but a sorry
house, which could not boast some of such spoils. They are
passed; and the authors of such sins are passed; — and have
given account of their own works to God. But the spirit still
continues in their successors. Even while we write, an instance
is occurring in no remote part of the kingdom. In the valley
of the Ouse, near Lewes, the daughter of the Conqueror founded
a stately house of Cluniac brothers. And she endowed it with
broad lands and goodly pastures, that in the present day might
bring in a rental of jg60,000 a year : and she willed that hos-
pitality should there be exercised, the poor there fed, the seven-

^ Hr;poT$ aK\av(TTois tufxaciv irpoai^Avfi. Sept. adv. Thebas.

1 2

116 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

fold office of the Church there chanted, and the Lord's death
there set forth till His coming again. A railway company is
formed — the line must run through the ahbey grounds, — through
the abbey church, — must, we believe, cross the very spot where
the High Altar once stood. The tomb of the founder was
violated, and many of the pious brotherhood, that had hoped to
rest well till the end of all things, were rudely ejected from
their narrow dwelling places, — and without respect to Chris-
tianity, without respect to humanity, their bones were treated
as the bones of an ass, heaped up together here, kicked out of
the way there, made the subject of the scurrilous jest and ribald
wit, — those very bones which (many of them, at least,) shall
take to themselves at the last day glorified bodies, and dwell
among the Blessed. Is there not need, great now as ever, to
protest against such extremity of Sacrilege ?

Such a scene recalls the bold speech of the Constantinopolitan
Patriarch. Pressed by Justinian to compose a form of Prayer
on occasion of the pulling down a church which stood in the
way, we suppose of some " metropolitan improvements," the
old man long and strenuously refused. At length, wearied out
by the pertinacity of the emperor, " Say thus,'' he exclaimed ;
"Glory be to God, Who suffereth all things, now and ever-
more."

You, for whom we write, are in some few, some very few in-
stances, the descendants, — in all, the successors, — of them that
pulled down churches, that forcibly banished the Holy Angels
from God's chosen dwelling places, that spent upon rioting and
gluttony, upon the prodigal and the harlot, endowments which
ancient piety had consecrated ; that visited with desolation the
places where the Holy Mysteries have been celebrated for cen-
turies ; that caused wild beasts of the field to lie there, and their
houses to be full of doleful creatures ; — you share in these sins,
for you deny restitution ; you have, in your own persons added
to them ; — and you have three additional centuries of legalised
guilt to answer for. And can you deem so meanly of the Majesty
of God, so unworthily of the power of the Church, can you
think so little of the imprecations of the poor, — of the bitter
heritage that the departed have bequeathed you, as not to
tremble ?

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 117

An orphan's curse would drag to hell

A spirit from on high ;
But oh, more horrible than that

Is the curse in a dead man's eye !

It is to you that the festering mass of corruption and guilt in
our manufacturing districts is owing ; to you that draw your
thousands from the revenues of the Church, and subscribe your
annual guinea to some benevolent society ; that have defrauded
the Church of hundreds of acres, and are chronicled as prodigies
of benevolence if you resign one : — it is to you that, in great
measure, the miserable destitution of the manufacturing districts
is to be ascribed ; that we have ceased to feed Christ's poor,
and have begun to cage them ; that we have pulled down alms-
houses, and erected gaols ; that so many souls are perishing,
which, unless you kept back the money of the Church, would
have entered into Paradise. And can you believe that this long
series of wrongs — wrongs against God and against man, wrongs
audaciously perpetrated at first, pertinaciously persevered in now,
can go unpunished ? Has it ever done so ? Does it so now ?
*' Shall not God avenge His own elect, which cry day and night
unto Him, though He bear long with them ? I tell you that
He will avenge them speedily/'

And you talk of the impossibility of restitution ! You con-
fess that wrong has been done, you wish the Church had its
right, so it cost you nothing, you would be glad to see the poor
possessed of their own, so you had not to refund it ! But
as to restoration, that is out of the question. You cannot give
up your London season — you cannot lay down your carriage —
you could not do without your hunters — you must have your
box at the opera — you will indulge in the thousands and thou-
sands of frivolous expenses to which you have been accustomed.
Your choice is made ; abide by it. You will cling to these plea-
sures — take them; and with them take the judgments that the
unappeased curse of the Church is bringing upon you. And if
even these fail to open your eyes, there yet remains one thing
more. When you are giving in your account to God, as one
day you must give it in, the blood of those whom, by defraud-
ing God, you have caused to perish, will be required at your
hands. You drew the tithes of such a parish ; you were there-

118

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

fore its Ecclesiastical head : its people, for whom you never took
any care, if they are lost, are lost by your means. God has
spoken it, once for all. " If thou dost not speak to warn the
wicked from his way, that wicked man shall die in his iniquity,
but his blood will I require at thy hand." You possessed such
an abbey site, — you kept up the ruin, and were praised as a man
of taste ; but the inhabitants of the neighbouring hamlet had
no access to the Sacraments, and one after another went down
to the grave without them. And can you plead that you are
guiltless of their blood ?

It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the Living God.
And they that being often reproved, — reproved from Scripture,
by history, by natural reason, by the heathens themselves, by
examples of all ages, by proof at the present time, still harden
their neck, shall doubtless suddenly be destroyed, and that
without remedy.

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.

119

Note to Page 3.

The history of the Family of Seymour is worth giving at full. It seems a
most remarkable contrast between a branch tainted and a branch untainted with
sacrilege.

Sir Edward Seymour, afterwards Duke of Somerset, the great church spoiler,
had two sons : Edward, by his first wife, and another Edward, by the second.
The title was most unprecedently and unjustly given in remainder to the younger
son : issue male from whom failing, to the elder. Let the reader compare the
fate of the two families, and ask himself, if the difference can be a chance.

Duke of Somerset, the Church- Spoiler,
beheaded, 1552.

Representatives.

1. Sir Edward Seymour.

2. Sir Edward Seymour, his son.

3. Sir Edward Seymour, his son.

4. Sir Edward Seymour, his son.

5. Sir Edward Seymour, his son.

6. Sir Edward Seymour, his son.

7. Sir Edward Seymour, his son, Duke

of Somerset in 1750.

1. Earl of Hertford (the title of So-

merset having been attainted).

I
Edward Seymour, Lord Beau-
champ, his son, died in his
father's lifetime.

2. William Seymour, his son, restored

to the Dukedom of Somerset.
His first wife was the unfor-
tunate Arabella Stuart, with
whom he was committed to the
Tower, where she died.

Henry, his son, died in his fa-
ther's lifetime.

3. William, Third Duke, his son, died

without children.

4. John, Fourth Duke, his uncle, died

without children.

5. Francis, Fifth Duke, his second

cousin, MURDERED at Genoa,
died unmaTTied.

6. Charles, Sixth Duke, his brother.

He had five sons, all of whom
died unmarried, except

7. Algernon, Seventh Duke. He had

an only son, who died unmar-
ried : and at the Duke's death,
the sacrilegious branch of the
family became extinct. W^here-
upon, the Dukedom reverted to
the other branch.

120 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

Now let any one compare the fate of these two families : the one, finding a
representative by succession from father to son, without any break for seven
generations ; in the other, the succession only twice, in seven successions, pass-
ing from father to son. And it is to be noticed also, that the sacrilegious family
was, notwithstanding all marriages, and the many attempts it made to maintain
itself, so utterly cut up in 214 years, that not one male heir remained. It is
scarcely possible to avoid seeing the finger of God in this contrast.

Note to Page 95.

We had reckoned the Luttrells, of Dunster, among the families who have
held Abbey sites in a direct male line since the Dissolution. A correspondent
has informed us that we were mistaken. '* The Luttrells," says he, " traced
their pedigree to the Conquest, and in the eight or nine descents recorded pre-
viously to 1545, the father never failed of a son to succeed him. After that
period the succession became very irregular, and in 1780 the male line became
extinct by the death of Alexander, son of Francis Luttrell, and Jane, only
daughter of John Tregonwell, of Milton Abbey^ His only daughter married
Henry Tawnes, Esq., who took the name and arms of Luttrell."

THE

HISTORY OF SACRILEGE,

CHAPTER I.
Section I.

The definition of Sacrilege, with the several kinds thereof, mani-
fested out of Scripture ; together with the punishments follow-
ing thereupon.

Sacrilege is an invading, stealing, or purloining from God,
any sacred thing, either belonging to the majesty of His Person,
or appropriate to the celebration of His divine service.

The etymology of the word implieth the description : for
sacrum is a holy thing ; and legium a legendo, is to steal, or pull
away.

The definition divides itself apparently into two parts ; namely,
into sacrilege committed immediately upon the Person of God,
and sacrilege done upon the things appropriate to His divine
service.

That of the Person is, when the very Deity is invaded, pro-
faned, or robbed of Its glory : of this kind was that sacrilege of
Lucifer, that would " place his throne in the north, and ascend
above the clouds, and be like the most Highest ;'^i similis ero
Altissimo. Of this kind is all idolatry : and therefore when the
Israelites worshipped Baal-peor, that is, the God of the Midian-
ites upon the hill Pegor, or Phagor, it is said in Jerome's trans-

^ Isaiah xiv. 14.

122 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

lation (Numb. xxv. 18) to be Saciilegium Phagor, the sacrilege
committed upon Mount Phagor. So when the style of God is
bestowed upon stocks or stones, or Kving creatures ; or when
man, in pride of Lucifer, will be called God, as Alexander,
Caius Caligula, Domitian, Nero and others. ^ In this high sin
are blasphemers, sorcerers, witches, and enchanters : and as it
maketh the greatest irruption into the glorious majesty of Al-
mighty God, so it maketh also the greatest divorce betwixt
God and man.

In this sin, above all others, was Satan most desirous to
plunge our first parents, Adam and Eve ; that, as himself by it
had fallen from all felicity, so he might draw them likewise into
the same perdition : You shall be (saith he) like God, knowing
good and evil. That divine faculty of knowing good and evil,
tickled the itching humour of a weak woman ; and to be like
God fired her wholly with ambition, and carried her and Adam
into the highest kind of sacrilege, committing thereby robbery
upon the Deity itself: for so it is censured, Philip, ii. 6, where
it is declared, that to be equal with God was no robbery in the
second Adam, implying .by an antithesis, that it was a robbery
(and so a sacrilege) in the first Adam ; who is also guilty in the
other kind of sacrilege, by taking the forbidden fruit reserved
from him, as the priest's portion ; for knowledge belongeth to
the priest.

Thus the first man that was created fell into sacrilege several
ways, and so did also the first man that was born of a woman.
Cain bringeth an oblation to God, but sacrilegiously, either with-
holding the best of his fruits, and offering the worst, as some
conceived, recte offer t, sed non recte dividit, or doing it hypocri-
tically, as the later expoundeth it : whichsoever it was (and like
enough to be both ways) he robbed God of His honour and
divine faculty of knowing all things j he granted Him to be
omnipotent, but not omniscient ; he did not think Him to be
xap8ioyvco(rT>jff, to know the secret thoughts of a inau^s heart :

* [Of this kind of sacrilege Herod was guilty. * * The people gave a shout,
saying, It is the voice of a god and not of a man : and immediately the angel of
the Lord smote him, because he gave not God the glory." (Acts xii. 22.) -It
has been long ago observed, that Captain Cook, immediately after allowing him-
self to receive divine honours from savages, perished miserably by the hands of
those very savages. — Edd.]

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 123

upon which reason S. Ambrose chargeth him also with another
sacrilege in answering God, that he could not tell what was
become of his brother, when himself had murdered him ;^ with
the crime of sacrilege, (saith Ambrose), in that he durst lie to
GoD^s own face : a pattern to the sacrilege of Ananias and Sap-
phira in the Acts of the Apostles.

To my understanding, Cain is yet chargeable with another
grievous sacrilege, even the murder of his brother ; for in it he
destroyed the temple of God, and in that temple the very sacred
image of God : Do ye not know (saith S. Paul) that you are the
temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you F'^
And again positively, Ye are the temple of the living God.^ This
temple did Cain sacrilegiously destroy, and the Spirit of God
which dwelled in it did he also sacrilegiously deface and expel ;
even that Holy Spirit [Which] was the very image of God,
for in the image of God created He himA

Thus it appeareth that sacfilege was the first sin, the master-
sin, and the common sin at the beginning of the world, com-
mitted in earth by man in corruption, committed in paradise
by man in perfection, committed in heaven itself by the angels
in glory ; against God the Father by arrogating His power,
against God the Son by contemning His word, against God the
Holy Ghost by profaning things sanctified, and against all of
them in general by invading and violating the Deity.^ Let us
now see how God revenged Himself upon sinners in this kind,
and by way of collation apply it to ourselves : for His wisdom,
and power, and justice are the same perpetually.

1 Crimine Sacrilegii, quod Deo credidit mentiendum. S. Ambros. de Para-
dise, cap. xiv. Tom. i. 1'29 M.

a 1 Cor. vi. 19. 3 2 Cor. vi. 16. •» Gen. i. 27.

^ [It has been noticed, that the arrogating to things the titles justly due to God
alone, has often met with exemplary punishment ; for example, that ships named
the Invincible, the Thunderer, &c., nay even those called by the less arrogant,
though still haughty, names of the Swtftsure and the Victory, have often been
miserably destroyed. — Edd.]

124 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

Section II.

The punishment of Sacrilege in Lucifer and the Angels, upon
Adam, Eve, and Cain, and upon the old world, by the flood, and
upon them that built the toiver of Babel, Nimrod, and others.

First, He punished them by disinheriting and casting them out
of their original possession. Lucifer is cast out of heaven, Adam
and Eve out of paradise, Cain (whose name signifies possession,)
out of his native possession, to be a runagate upon earth : all of
them deprived of the favour of God, and all of them subject to a
perpetual curse. Lucifer to perpetual darkness, Adam to perpetual
labour, and Cain to perpetual fear and instability : by perpetual,
I mean during their lives; for at their death they all meet in
eternal damnation. The life of Satan is till the day of judgment ;
so, though he liveth so long, he reigneth in labour and travail to
work wickedness : there is his end, and then is the time of his
further and eternal punishment ; then shall he and all his angels
be cast into everlasting fire.^ There I leave both him and them
hopeless of mercy, which notwithstanding is graciously extended
to Adam and his posterity repenting, by the meritorious Passion
of our Saviour, Who to expiate the sacrilege committed by man,
in aspiring to be like God, debased Himself, being God, to
become a man : and as man would have left the earth, and have
scaled the heaven, so He left the heaven, and came down into
the earth, living here in subjection to man, when man himself
would not be subject to God : therefore {ut contraria contra-
riis curentur) as the sacrilege was a capital sin, that contained
in it many other specifical sins, pride, ambition, rebellion, hy-
pocrisy, malice, robbery, and many other hellish impieties; so
for a punctual satisfaction. He made Himself a capital Sacrifice,
that contained innumerable graces, humility, contempt of the
world and of Himself, obedience, sincerity, love, bounty, and all
other celestial virtues.

The contemplation of this exorbitant mercy, which I leaj^e
to be sounded forth by the golden trumpets of the Church, hath
1 S. Matt. XXV. 41, 46.

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 125

led me a little forth of my course. I return to Adam and
his posterity, and will go on with them safely, as I find them
left in the hands of justice, and the dint of the curse. Adam
in his children, and they in him, are all unhappy : his good son
Abel is cruelly murdered, and by whom, but (to increase his
grief) by his other son Cain ? who, according to the law of
nature, ought to die for it, as himself confesseth,^ and then
was Adam destitute of them both. Yet so is he notwithstand-
ing ; for his son Cain, the murderer, is a condemned person, a
banished man, and a continual fugitive to save his life ; which
nevertheless was at length casually taken from him by the hand
of Lamech; as S. Hierome (out of an author) reporteth i^
" Thus two of Adam's sons died unnaturally ; and all the rest,
except Seth, living wickedly, are not therefore mentioned in
Holy Scriptures." Touching their worldly affairs, all was evil
and out of course ; labour, and sweat, and sorrow vex their
persons ; the beasts of the earth, and the fowls of the air, that
formerly were subject to Adam, will rebel and become his ene-
mies ; the earth, that formerly gave him sustenance of her own
accord, will now yield nothing but by compulsion, and is be-
sides unto him both false and refractory ; he commits his corn
unto it, and it renders him thistles and weeds ; he planteth his
vineyard in it, and it bringeth him thorns and briars : all the
works of man are now in the sorrow of his hands.^ The
thoughts of his heart are only evil continually,* and the earth
is corrupt before God, and full of cruel ty.^

Thus the soul, the body, the mind, and the manners of men,
the nature of beasts and fowls, and the condition of the earth
itself, being wholly altered from the original constitution, and
corrupted by the contagion of sacrilege, it pleased the justice of
God to bring the flood upon the earth, to sweep away all the
posterity of wicked Cain in the seventh generation ; and not to
spare any either of Adam's line, or of righteous Sethis gene-
ration, [save Noah] and his family, as a type of the sacred por-
tion appropriated to His worship, which those sinners of the
old world had so much corrupted. Thus for sacrilege was the

1 Gen. iv. 14.

2 S. Hieronyra. Ep. xzxvi. ad S. Damasum, torn. i. 157.

3 Gen. iii. 17—19. * Gen. vi. 5. « Gen. vi. 11.

126 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

whole world destroyed ; in that universal destruction was nothing-
saved but the tenth generation ; that out of it, as from a better
root, the new world might be produced and replenished.

But the coals of that old ambition (which, before the flood,
being once fired by Satan in the hearts of our first parents,
pricked them on in a desire to be like gods,) came, by pro-
pagation of original sin, to be kindled again after the flood, in
the proud builders of the tower of Babel, who by their mi-
raculous work would also be like gods; and by giving them-
selves a name upon earth, live (as it were) eternally ; and withal,
provide so against the hand of God, as they would be no more
in danger of drowning. Go to (say they), let us build us a city
and a tower, whose top may reach up unto heaven, that we may
get us a name, lest we be scattered upon the whole earth.^ These
were the giants spoken of by the ancients, that did bellare cum
diis : they preferred their own glory before the honour of God,
and that Calvin termeth " a sacrilegious insolence, that breaketh
out against God Himself, and like the giants assaults Him/'^
See the punishment : their sacrilegious intent is miraculously
defeated by God's own immediate hand, their language con-
founded, their society broken ; they are cast out of their ancient
habitation, and that which they most feared falleth upon them ;
to be scattered over all the face of the earth, and to be bereaved
of their friends and kindred. For it is said, they understood
not labium proximi sui, the language of their friends and neigh-
bours, and were thereby compelled to leave them, as if they had
been dead, and their family extinct, and to associate with those
whom they did understand.

Besides this, as there fell a grievous curse upon the posterity
of Adam and Cain for their sacrilege, so (the divines observe)
did there also upon the whole posterity of their children, that
is, upon the whole world. " The whole world at this day (saith
Calvin) feeleth the evil of this curse of the confusion of lan-
guages ;"3 for by it the strongest bond of human society and

^ Gen. xi. 4.

^ ** Sacrilegam audaciam quae prorumpit contra Deum Ipsum, ut gigantum
more coelum oppugnet." — Calvin Comm. in Gen. i. 60, col. 1, ad fin.

^ Hodie mundus banc calamitatem sustinet. — Calvin. Comm. in Gen. i. 61,
col. 2.

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 127

concord is broken, the hearts of men alienated one from an-
other, their means of commerce taken away, their manners
changed, and their minds, thoughts, studies, and dispositions,
contrary for the most part, and repugnant.

Sacrilege being thus got up again, bringeth forth immediately
the other branches of impiety : for Nimrod, the proud hunter,
and chief builder of the tower of Babel, is not satisfied with
being like a god, but is adored of his people as a god indeed,
and at length so taken of all the Gentiles under the name of
Saturn, or Saturnus Babylonicus. So, after him, is his son,
Jupiter Belus, whom the Scripture calleth Bel, Baal, and like-
wise many other of their children and posterity, by whom the
world in a short time becometh full of gods : and though they
daily saw these their gods to grow old and feeble, and to die
like men, and to rot and putrefy like the basest creatures ; yet
such was their stupidity, that out of wood and metal they
framed their images, and styling those blockish lumps by the
names of gods, erected altars and temples to them ; and hon-
ouring them with the rites of sacrifices and divine worship,
belonging only to the true living God, did thus bring the abo-
mination of idolatry over all the world.

How fearfully God punished this high kind of sacrilege,
appears abundantly in the book of Joshua and other Scriptures :
all the kingdoms of Canaan, where it first began to spread
itself, were so universally devoured with fire and sword, as never
any under the sun were like unto them. Yea, when there
were strange gods in the house of Jacob, both against his will,
and perhaps without his knowledge, yet the hand of God was
so upon his house, as that his daughter Dinah is ravished, his
sons Simeon and Levi commit a cruel murder on the Sichemites,
Jacob thereby liveth in grief and fear of his neighbours, his
wife Rachel dieth in childbed, and his son Reuben committeth
incest with his concubine Bilhah.^

What should I tell of the thirty thousand slain at once,
about the golden calf '?• how for . Solomon's idolatry his issue
lost the kingdom of Israel -? how Israel itself was carried captive
into Babylon :* how Manasses is taken prisoner by the Assyrians,^

^ Gen. xxxiv. 2, 26 ; xxxv. 19, 22. 2 Exod. xxxii. 28.

^ 1 Kings xii. 20. < 2 Kings xvii. 4. '2 Chron. xxxiii. 11.

128 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

his son Amon slain by his servants/ his grandchild Josias, a
good king, yet also slain ,2 and his eldest son, Jehoahaz, reign-
ing after him, taken prisoner by Pharaoh Nechoh, and dying
in Egypt; his second son, Jehoiakim, succeeding, taken also
prisoner by Nebuchadnezzar; Jerusalem spoiled, and he, his
princes, people, treasure, and golden vessels of the temple, all
carried to Babylon, and all for idolatry .3 For Jehoram^s ido-
latry Jerusalem is taken, he [loseth] his wives and treasure ; and
all his sons, save the youngest, [are] slain ; and himself, after a
long tormenting disease, hath his bow^els fall out.'* So Amaziah
seeth Jerusalem defaced, the temple spoiled, his treasure carried
away, and himself a prisoner ; and being restored, driven out
by treason, and slain at last.^

I will wade no farther in this kind of sacrilege, which is never
passed over in Scripture but with some remarkable punishments :
our country, I hope, doth not at this day know it.

Section III.

Of the other sorts of Sacrilegej commonly so called^ as of time,
persons, function, place, and other things consecrated to the
worship of God. And first of time, in profaning the Sabbath,

I come now to the second part, which indeed is that which the
schoolmen and canonists only call sacrilege, as though the
former were of too high a nature to be expressed in this ap-
pellation : so exorbitant a sin, as that no name can properly
comprehend it : S£0[ji.u^ioi, a warring against God, and Qso^Kot^siu,
a direful violence upon Divine Majesty, a superlative sacrilege.

The other and common kind of sacrilege is (as was said) a
violating, misusing, or a putting away of things consecrated or
appropriated to Divine service or worship of God : it hath many
branches — time, persons, function, place, and materials. All
(saith Thomas Aquinas) that pertains to irreverent treament of

^ 2 Kings xxi. 21. ^2 Kings xxiii. 20. a 2 Kings xxiv. 2 ; xxv. 1.

4 2 Chron. xxi. 17—19. ^ 2 Chron. xxv. 14, 27.

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 129

holy things, pertains to the injury of God, and comes under
the character of sacrilege.^ This description of sacrilege may
well enough be extended further than Aquinas did perhaps
intend it, to the former or superlative kind.

Sacrilege of time is, when the Sabbath or the Lord's Day is
abused or profaned : this God expressly punished in the stick-
gatherer. Some canonists seem not to reckon this under the
common kind of sacrilege.^ So that in all that folio weth we
shall run the broken way of the schoolmen and canonists.

Section IV.

Sacrilege of Persons, that is Priests and Ministers consea^ated to
the service of God, and the punishments thereof.

Sacrilege against the person is, when priests or ministers of
God's divine service are cither violated or abused. Fear the
Lord with all thy soul, and reverence His priests.^ Again, Fear
the Lord and honour His priests. For he beareth the iniquity of
the congregation, to make an atonement for them before the Lord.^
For the Levite is separate to the Lord, to minister unto Him, to
bless thee in His name : therefore when^ Micah had got a Levite
into his house, he rejoiced, and said, / know that the Lord
will be good unto me, seeing I have a Levite to my priest.^
Touch not Mine anointed, and do My prophets no harm^ Mine
anointed, that is, not My kings, nor My priests : and Beware
that thou forsake not the Levite as long as thou livest upon the
earth.^ Beware, saith God, as intimating danger and punish-
ment to hang over their head that offered otherwise: and what?
not for wronging the Levite (a thing too impious), but for not
loving and cherishing him all the days of thy life. I must here

^ '* Omne illud quod ad irreverentiam rerum sacrarura pertinet, ad injuriam
Dei pertinet, et habet sacrilegii rationem." — Secunda Secundse, Qu. 99, Art. i.
2 Soto, de justitia et jure, lib. ii. qu. 4, fol. 50. 6.
' Ecclus. vii, 29, 31. < Deut. viii. 17. * Deut. x. 8.

« Judg. xvii. 13. 7 Pg, ev. 15. s Ogut. xii. 19.

130 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

note, as it cometh in my way, the remarkable justice and piety
of Pharaoh towards his idol priests ; that when by reason of the
famine he had got and bought unto himself all the money,
cattle, lands, wealth, and persons of the Egyptians, yet stretched
he not forth his thoughts to the lands or persons of his priests ;
but, commiserating their necessity, allowed them a [portion] at
his own charge, that they might both live and keep their lands.*
Musculus hereupon infers, " How great a sacrilege is it in our
princes, that the good and lawful ministers of holy things are
thus neglected ?"2 it is to be noted that, as Alicah expected a
blessing from God for entertaining an idolatrous Levite into his
house, so Pharaoh's piety towards his priests wanted not a
blessing from God upon his house, though God hated both the
idolaters and idolatry itself.

Let us see how sacrilege in this kind hath been punished.
The Benjamites of Gibeah wronging a Levite villainously, in
abusing his wife :^ Gibeah is therefore destroyed w ith fire and
sword, above twenty-six thousand valiant men of the Benjamites
slain, and the whole tribe almost wholly rased out of Israel, with
their cities and castles.*

Jeroboam, making golden calves, driveth the priests of the
Lord out of Israel, and makes himself other priests, not of the
tribe of Levi : for this he is overthrown by Abijah, king of
Judah, and five hundred thousand of his men slain, his son
taken from him, and his posterity threatened to be swept away
like dung; and those of them that died in the city, to be
eaten of dogs, those in the fields, by the fowls of the air.^
Jeroboam also stretched but out his hand against the prophet,
to have him apprehended, and it is presently withered.^

Joash commanded Zacharias, son of Jehoiada the priest, to be
slain in the court of the Lord's house : this done, he is over-
come the next year following by the Aramites ; all his princes
are slain, his treasure and the spoil is sent to Damascus, himself

1 Gen. xlvii. 22.

^ " Quantum sacrilegium est in nostris principibus, negligi legidmos probosque
sacrorum tninistros?" [We can find no such sentence in the Commentary of
Musculus, but it is a fair abridgment of his meaning. Comm. in Gen. p. 789.
— Edd.]

3 Judg. xix. 25. * Judg. xxi. 3.

2 Chron. xiii. 9 ; 1 Kings xiv. 10. • « 1 Kings xiii. 4.

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 131

left afflicted with great diseases, and at last murdered in his bed
by his servants.^

Zedekiah, king of Judah, casteth Jeremiah the prophet, first
into prison, then for a season into the dungeon, and useth him
harshly.2 He, and those that counselled him to it, are over-
thrown by Nabuchodonosor, Jerusalem taken, his sons slain be-
fore his eyes, and then his eyes put out, and the people carried
captive to Babylon : but Jeremiah himself is set at liberty, and
well intreated by his enemies the Chaldeans.^

Section V.

Sacrilege of Function, by usurping the Priest's office : and the
punishment thereof.

Sacrilege of function is, when those that are not called to the
office of priesthood or ministry do usurp upon it. So Gideon
made an ephod, (that is, a pontifical ornament of the taber-
nacle,) not at Shilo, but in his own city Ophra, whereby the
Israelites fell to worship it ; or, as others think, that he made
all the things of the tabernacle, whereby the people were drawn
to worship there, and not to go to Shilo, where the tabernacle
was. This (saith the text) was the destruction of Gideon and
his house ; for his son Abimelech, rising against his brethren,
slew seventy of them upon a stone, and then with a stone cast
upon him by a woman, himself was first brained, and after, by
his own commandment, thrust through by his page.*

Saul takes upon him to offer a burnt-offering to God in the
absence of Samuel. The kingdom therefore is cut from his
family,^ and nothing after prospers with him, but he runneth
into other sins, as that of sparing Agag and the cattle. He is
overthrown by the PhiUstines, himself and three of his sons are
slain by them,^ Ishbosheth, a fourth son, by treachery,^ and
seven more are hanged for appeasing of the Gibeonites.^

^ 2 Chron. xxiv. 21. ' Jer. xxxA. 3, xxxvii. 21, xxxviii. 9.

3 Jer. xxxix. 1, &c. * Judg. viii. 27, ix. 6.

« 1 Sam.xiii. 14. « 1 Sam. xxxi. 8.

' 2 Sam. iv. 6. » 2 Sam. xxi. 6.

132 THE HISTORY OF SACllILEGE.

Uzzah, being no Levite, stretched forth his hand and stayed
the ark from falling : it seemed a pious act^ yet God presently
struck him dead for it. ^

Uzziah the king, in spite of the priests, goeth into the
sanctuary, and would burn incense, which belonged only to
the priest's office. This (saith the text) was his destruction, for
he transgressed against the Lord ; therefore, whilst he was yet
but about it, having the incense in his hand to burn it, the
leprosy presently rose in his forehead : so that he was not only
constrained to haste himself presently out of the temple, but to
live all his life after sequestered from the company of men; and,
being dead, was not buried in the sepulchre of his fathers, but
in the field there apart from them.^

Let those that have impropriations consider whether these
cases concern not them ; for, like Uzzah, they stretch out their
hands to holy things, (but would God it were to no worse
intent), like Gideon they bring them into their own inheritance,
and like Saul and Uzziah they take upon them the priest's office :
for they are parsons of the parish, and ought to offer up prayers
for the sins of the people.

Section VL

Sacrilege of Holy Places, Churches^ and Oratories consecrated to
the honour and service of God : and the fearful punishments
thereof showed hy many examples.

Sacrilege of the place is, when the temple or the house of
GoD, or the soil that is consecrated to His honour, is either vio-
lated or profaned. When God was in the fiery bush at Horeb,
the place about it was presently sanctified, so that Moses him-
self might neither come near the bush, nor stand aloof upon the
holy ground with his shoes on, but in reverence of the place
must be barefooted.^ So when God descended upon Mount
Sinai, His Presence made the place round about it holy. He

1 2 Sam. vi. 6, 7. ^ 2 Chron. xxvi. 16, &c. ^ Exod. iii. 5.

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 133

commanded therefore that marks should be set upon the border,
to distinguish it from the other ground : and that if man or
beast did but touch it, they should be either stoned or thrust
through with a dart.^

Thus afore the law : when the law was given, first the taber-
nacle, and then the temple, were full of sanctification, both by
the Presence of God and by the decree of His mouth, as ap-
peareth abundantly in scripture:^ therefore grievous punish-
ments were always inflicted upon such as did violate them in
any thing. If any man (saith the Geneva translation) destroy
the temple of God, him shall God destroy ; for the temple of God
is holy,^ The Greek is much more copious, and doth not restrain
it to them only that destroy the temple, but extendeth it to all
that either destroy or abuse it in any sort : El tij tov vaov to5
Biou ^Qelpsi, ^&tpel toutov 6 Oeog' 6 yap voio$ tow Ssov ayU^ Io"t<v,
o7tiv6j lo-Tff Ujxsij. The vulgar Latin doth well express it : Si quis
templum Dei violaverit, disperdet eum Deus, ^c. ; for the word
(^Qelpco is corrumpo, vexo, calamitatem infero, perdo, defloro,
violo, vitio : so that it contains as well the lesser injuries done
to the temple, as that great and capital crime of destroying it ;
but because the Apostle useth one word in both places, ^^tipa
and ^fispeT, they likewise in the [Geneva version] would have
one word in both places, [and fix] upon the word destroy,
which to my understanding is too particular, and might have
been better expressed by a word of more general signification ;
as to say, if any man spoil the temple of God, God shall spoil
him : that is to say, if he spoil the temple, either by destroying
it, or defacing it, or violating it in any course, as by robbing,

stealing, or taking from it any ornaments, goods, rights,

means of maintenance, or by abusing it in any manner

whatsoever, God shall spoil him in one sort or other, as of his
patrimony, lands, goods, liberty, pleasures, health, and life
itself; children, family, and posterity : and not so only, but by
casting also upon him divers fearful visitations and misfortunes,
more or less, as in His wisdom shall [seem fit.*] The word

^ Exod. xix. 21. 2 Exod. xl. 34, 35 f 1 Kings viii. 10, 11.

3 1 Cor. iii. 17.

^ [The printed copy reads,— a« in His wisdom shall soon which seems

an error of the transcriber. — Edd.]

134 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

destroy is not properly said of any punishment that tendeth only
to work amendment : and God doubtless often spoileth a man
of the things he. delighteth in, not to his whole destruction, but
to awaken him to amendment.

Let us sec in what manner God hath punished this kind of
sacrilege among the Jews.

In the time of the law, though frequent examples are not to
be expected, for that there was but one temple of God in both
the kingdoms of Judah and [Israel], namely that of Jerusalem,
built by Solomon, and for the most part p[iou8ly] preserved in
after ages. Another there was at Samaria, which [was] builded
upon Mount Gerizim, like to that of Jerusalem, by licence of
Alexander the Great, and being afterward destroyed by Hyrcanus,
king of Judah, gave occasion to the Samaritan woman to say
unto Christ, Our Fathers worshipped, in this mountain,^ A
third also, for the dispersed Jews in Egypt, built by Onias, son
of Onias the high priest, in the time of Antiochus Epiphanes.^
But these two, being against the commandment of God (Who
would have no temple but at Jerusalem) I meddle tiot with, nor
with the synagogues of the Jews, being many in every city,
four hundred and eighty in Jerusalem, instituted for strangers,
as the temple was for the citizens, and erected of later time
without any mention of them in the Old Testament or books
Apocryphal. Let us see, I say, examples of this kind.

Nadab and Abihu, sons of Aaron, polluted the tabernacle, by
neglecting the sanctified fire of the altar, and offering incense
by strange and common fire : they were therefore devoured by
strange fire sent upon them by the Lord Himself.

Hophni and Phinehas, the sons of Eli, made a sacrilegious
rapine upon the offering of the Lord, upon the fat, and upon
the flesh, and upon the holy portion ; polluting also the sanc-
tified place with sacrilegious adultery.*' God termeth this a
dishonouring Himself, and saith. Them that honour Me, I
will honour ; and they that despise Me, shall be despised.^ Here-
upon He threateneth, first, to cut oflf the arm of Eli's father's
house, (i.e. the authority and honour of the priesthood) ; which

» S. John iv. 20.

3 Joseph. Antiq. 1. 12, c. 14. De Bello Jttdftico, C. 7.

M Sam. ii. 12. ^ \ Sam. H. 30.

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 135

was performed when Solomon cast out Abiathar, [the great
grandson] of EH, out of the priest^s office, and bestowed it on
Zadoc, being of another family :^ secondly, that all of his family
should die before they came to be old : which himself did partly
see in his own sons : thirdly, that his sons Hophni and Phinehas
should die both in one day : fourthly, that he should see his
enemy possess his office, and that the remnant of his family
should crouch and be suitors to him for relief and favour. All
which undoubtedly came to pass : and yet with all this was not
the wrath of God appeased ; but spreading itself into a further
agony of indignation, fell not only upon the whole people of
Israel, but also upon the holiest monuments of the glory of
God. The Word of the Lord became rare and precious : there
was no manifest vision : the army of Israel is beaten by the
Philistines, and about four thousand of them slain in one battle,
and thirty thousand in another : the ark of God taken prisoner,
and carried captive into the house of Dagon the Philistines'
idol : Hophni and Phinehas died : Eli falleth backward and
breaketh his neck : the wife of Phinehas falleth untimely into
travail, and dieth with grief. ^ Fourscore and five priests of
Eli's house are, at SauFs commandment, tyrannously slain all
in one day. Nob, the city of the priests, with the men, women,
children, sucklings, oxen, sheep, and asses, all destroyed.^ And
finally, to cut the priesthood for ever from the house of Eli,
Solomon cast Abiathar out of it (being the fourth in succession
after Eli), and brought in Zadoc of another family.* Oh, the
dreadful justice of Almighty God ! But suqh of old was the
fruit of sacrilege; and such effects it still produceth.

Joash stoned Zachariah in the court of the temple. This
double sacrilege of person and place was punished by the
slaughter of his people, loss of his treasure, diseases of his
body, and murder of his person, as we have already cleared in
' Sacrilege of the Person.'

So Uzziah, entering the sanctuary by force, and attempting
the priest's office in burning incense, committed sacrilege of
place and person, [and] was punished as we have cleared.

Ahaz committeth idolatry, and spoileth the temple of the trea-

» 1 Kings ii. 26. 2 ] Sam. iv. 18, 19.

3 1 Sam. xxii. 18. •* 1 Chron. vi. 8.

136 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

sure and some other ornaments. He is first given into the
hands of the Azarites or Assyrians ; then Pekah, king of Israel,
slayeth one hundred and twenty thousand of his soldiers, all in
one day, and taking two hundred thousand women and children
prisoners, took away also much spoil, which they brought to
Samaria. The Edomites also beat him, and captivated his
people; and the Philistines took and inhabited many of his
cities. In this affliction he farther spoileth the temple of the
vessels, and shutteth it up ; and, dying an idolater and sacri-
legious, is not buried in the sepulchre of his father, but apart
in Jerusalem.^

Nabuchodonosor, otherwise called Nebuchadnezzar, spoileth
the temple, carrieth thence all the treasure and holy vessels,^
slayeth those that were fled thither for safety ; after by his ser-
vants burnt it.3 He is stricken with madness, cast out of his
kingdom, liveth among beasts, and like a beast, feedeth upon
grass, till his hairs were grown like eagle's feathers, and his
nails like bird's claws.* And in the days of his grandchild was
his family clean extinguished, and his great empire taken from
him by force, and given to the Persians.^

Antiochus Epiphanes, son of Antiochus the Great, king of
Syria, entereth into the sanctuary, and taketh away the golden
altar and the treasure of the temple, even one thousand eight
hundred talents. Presently his posterity and glory altereth, his
captains are slain, his armies beaten, and all his affairs were so
unfortunate, that calling his friends unto him, [he] confesseth
that he was fallen into that adversity and flood of misery, for
that evil he had done at Jerusalem : " for I took (saith he) all
the vessels of gold and silver that were in it, . . . and I know
that these troubles are come upon me for the same cause ; and
behold I must die with great sorrow in a strange land.''^ Thus
in passions of grief he ended his days.7 Yet did not this end
his tragedy, for his son Antiochus Eupator was deprived of his

' 2 Chron. xxviii. ^ 2 Kings xxiv. 13. ^ 2 Chron. xxxvi. 17.

4 Dan. iv. 33. » Dan. v.

* He had a violent fall out of his chariot, and he was tormented with a hor-
rible disease ; worms came out of his body, and his flesh fell off for pain, and
no man could endure his stink. — 2 Mace. ix. 7, 8, &c.

7 1 Mace. vi. II, 12.

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 137

kingdom by his uncle Demetrius, and put to death : and al-
though Alexander Epiphanes, his other son, a brother of An-
tiochus Eupator, recovered the kingdom, and slew Demetrius,
and fortified himself by the marriage of Cleopatra, daughter of
Ptolemy, king of Egypt, to his great happiness, as he thought,
yet God turned it to his own destruction ; for Ptolemy took
both her and the kingdom from him, and gave them to his
enemy Demetrius Nicanor ; and whilst he fled to save his life,
to his friend Zabdiel the Arabian, he struck off his head and
sent it to Ptolemy :^ notwithstanding this, his son Antiochus
Theos, being but a child, by the help of Tryphon, was restored
to his father^s kingdom, and overthrew Demetrius Nicanor,^
who flying, is imprisoned by Arsaces, king of Persia,^ and after
slain : so that Antiochus seemeth now* secure, but the hand of
God is still upon the posterity of Antiochus Epiphanes the
sacrilegist; for even now doth Tryphon himself murder his
grandchild Antiochus Theos,^ and ending that line, usurpeth
the kingdom.^

Touching the sacrilegious attempt made by Antiochus and
some of his soldiers upon the temple of [Nanea] (or Diana, as
Lyra taketh it,) in Persia, and the terrible destruction that fell
immediately upon thera,7 I pass it over as not belonging to this
place.

Heliodorus, the treasurer of king Seleucus, is sent by his
master to fetch the innumerable money that was in the temple
of Jerusalem, not belonging to the provision of the sacrifices,
but deposited there in safety for widows and orphans. The
high-priest Onias declareth to him, that there was not above
four hundred talents of silver and two hundred of gold : and
both he and the rest of the priests, and the rest of the city,
prayed instantly to God to preserve the treasury ; notwithstand-
ing Heliodorus and his soldiers approached unto it, and presently
there appeared a terrible man on horseback, richly barbed, be-
tween two young men of notable strength, and the horse run-
ning fiercely upon him, struck him on the breast with his

* 1 Mace. xi. 17. ^ I Mace. xii. 55. ' 1 Mace. xiv. 2.

■* [The printed copy, with a manifest error, reads not. — Edd.]

^ Within thirty years after the sacrilege.

6 1 Mace. xiii. 31 . Read 2 Mace. ix. 7. 7 2 Mace. i. 16.

138 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

forefoot, and the young men scourged him continually with
many sore stripes : so that Heliodorus falling to the ground,
and covered with great darkness, was carried away in a horse -
litter, desperate of life, till by entreaty, Onias prayed for him,
and thereupon the young men appearing again to Heliodorus,
willed him to give Onias thanks, because God for his sake had
spared his life. Seleucus after this would have sent another,
but Heliodorus advising him to send his enemy he gave it over :
If thou hast an enemy or traitor send him thither, and thou shalt
receive him well scourged : for in that place, no doubt, there is an
especial power of God : for He That dwelleth in heaven hath His
eye on that place, and defendeth it, and He beateth and destroyeth
them that come to hurt it.^

Lysimachus, a man of great power in Jerusalem, brother and
deputy to Menelaus the high-priest, purloineth much of the
golden vessels, and in the Geneva translation is termed a church
robber. He falleth into hatred of his countrymen, the Jews,
and having about three thousand for his guard, is notwith-
standing, in a tumult of the people, oppressed with clubs,
dust, and stones, and in that manner slain near unto the
treasury, with some of his company, many others of them being
wounded.2

Callisthenes, who had set fire upon the holy gates, flying
after into a cottage, the same was also set on fire and he burned
in it.3

Menelaus, having obtained by money the high -priesthood,
stealeth certain of the golden vessels out of the temple, giving
part away, and selling part unto the Tyrians and others : he is
afterwards accused to Antiochus Eupator to have been the
author of the evils in Judea, and for the sacrilege committed by
him about the holy fire and ashes of the altar, he is put to
death at Bersea, by an engine upon the top of a high tower,
ordained for the punishment of sacrilege and other great offences,
by overwhelming the ofienders with ashes; and, being dead, he
must not be buried, for that he was a sacrilegist.^ Let those
clergymen that defraud their churches of their lands or goods
consider this example.

1 2 Mace. iii. 38, 39. 2 2 Mace. iv. 39.

3 2 Mace. vi. 33. ^ 2 Mace. xiii. 4.

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 139

NicanoFj governor of Judaea under Eupator, (stretching forth
his hand towards the temple) sweareth, that if Judas Maccabseus
were not delivered unto him prisoner, he would make it a plain
field, and break down the altar, and erect an [altar and a] tem-
ple to Bacchus. At the next encounter, Judas with a small
power slayeth thirty-five thousand of Nicanor's army, and
among them, unwittingly, Nicanor himself, whose head, and
the hand with the shoulder that he had stretched forth against
the temple, he caused to be cut off and carried to Jerusalem,
and showed there to the priests and others ; and cut out the
tongue, and minced it, and cast it to the birds, and set the head
on the castle.^

Thus, touching local sacrilege, I have gone through the
canonical and apocryphal books of the Old Testament : before
I enter into the New (which will be very short), I desire to re-
member one that happened in the mean time.

Pompey the Great, by help of Hyrcanus, taketh Jerusalem,
and battering down a wall of the temple, maketh there a great
slaughter, not only of the Jews, but of the priests themselves,
that even then were at the sacrifices, and choosed rather to die
than to intermit the same : and then entering with his soldiers
into the sanctuary, did behold those sacred things which a pro-
fane eye never saw before ; the golden table, the candlestick,
the sacrificing instruments, and what might tempt a wasteful
general, two thousand talents of holy treasure, which Pompey
notwithstanding, to the glory of his heathen piety, would never
touch, but commanded that the ministers should cleanse the
temple presently, and continue their daily sacrifices, making
Hyrcanus now high-priest.^ Hitherto all glory and fortune at-
tended Pompey's servants ; three times he triumpheth, and is as
well conqueror of the hearts of his nation, as of their persons,
whom he subdued. Some in Plutarch (where his conquests are
recited) compare them with Alexander the Great ; but after this
sacrilege (to my knowledge observe it) nothing doth prosper
with him, but as conducing to his hurt : " Oh, would God he
had died while his fortune was yet like Alexander's ! for in the
rest of his life his prosperities were hateful, and his miseries

^ 2 Mace. xiv. 33 ; xv. 27. ^ Joseph. Antiq. lib. xiv. § 8.

140 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

bitter/^ ^ He hasteth home into Italy to enjoy the pleasures
of his family and country, where he findeth that his wife Mutia
had played the harlot, and therefore divorceth her: that the
senate one while slight and deride him, another while magnify
him and use him for necessity, but always suspect him, in great
opposition with the principal men : and when he had married
Julia, the daughter of Csesar, to be reconciled with him, she be-
came abortive of her first child, and died of her second, and the
child also, all in a short space. Then runneth the dissension
between Csesar and him, which groweth to arms on both sides ;
and when Csesar at first had the advantage, yet he offereth
Pompey conclusions of peace, which Pompey (ordained to de-
struction) refuseth ; and having at last, by the confluence of
senators and active men unto him, more than double the army
of Csesar, besides an invincible navy to secure him, he joineth
battle with great hope and probability of victory near Pharsalia
in Thessaly, but is overthrown, and flying to his great friend
Ptolemy in Egypt, is there barbarously murdered at his landing,
in the sight of his wife and son, his head struck off, and his
body cast upon the shore. Plutarch, in his life, admiring
whence this change of fortune should come, supposes it to be
for misgoverning the commonwealth : I, by the precedent
examples, impute to his sacrilege, which after that manner
wrought still upon his posterity to the extirpation of his family.
For his son, Cneius Pompeius, overcome in Spain by Csesar, is
slain also in fight.^ And his other son, Sextus Pompeius, driven
out of Egypt into Asia, is there slain by the commandment of
Antonius.3

Marcus Crassus,* being the second time consul with Pompey
the Great, had now by lot the charge of Syria ; and marching
with a mighty army against the Parthians, he came to Jerusa-

1 [Cf. Juvenal, x. 283 ;

" Provida Pompeio dederat Campania febres
Optandas. Sed multse urbes, et publica vota
Vicerunt. Igitur fortuna ipsius et Urbis
Servatum victo caput abstulit."— Edd.]

2 Appian. de Bell. Civil, ii. 105. ^ Appian. de Bell. Civil, v. 144.

^ "This larger account of Crassus' sacrilege v^as found in a loose paper, v^^ritten
with Sir Henry Spelman's own hand." [Note by Jeremy Stephens. — In the pre-
sent edition the shorter account is omitted. — Edd.]

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 141

lem, and seeing the treasure of the temple (which Ponipey forbare
to meddle with), he took away two thousand talents of money,
and all the gold, amounting to eight thousand ; and besides this,
the golden beam, weighing seven hundred and fifty pounds,
whereon the veils did hang. To say truth, the golden beam
was delivered to him by Eleazar the priest, as a ransom for all
the rest, Crassus swearing to take nothing else : but having the
one, he would not leave the other. The beam he broke, and
coined it into money for payment of his soldiers.

The success was this. Many grievous tempests of thunder
and lightning opposed his army; a violent wind brake the
bridge he made for his passage; his camp was twice stricken
with lightning: and divers other such prodigious events are
noted by Plutarch. Joining battle with his enemy, his dear son
was first slain in his own sight, with the flower of his cavalry,
and then all the Roman army slaughtered or discomfited.
Himself, though Surenas the general would have saved him,
was also slain : being dead, his head and his hand (that com-
mitted the sacrilege), like Nicanor's in the Maccabees, were
stricken ofi^, and, with other monuments of the Roman glory,
most contemptuously abused and derided, in triumphs, plays,
and public meetings. It is noted to be one of the greatest
overthrows that ever the Romans had.^

Some report, that the Parthians, in derision of his avarice,
poured molten gold into his mouth ; and say also that he slew
himself by thrusting his riding-wand into his own brains through
his eye. But, I take it, he that thus killed himself was Pub.
Crassus Nucianus, brother to the grandfather of this M. Cras-
sus, overthrown also in the Parthian wars by Aristonicus.

It is much to be admired, that none of the heathen Emperors
of Rome, after Titus, (many of them being notoriously wicked
and prodigal,) nor Gensericus and his Vandals, did not convert
such goodly rich vessels of gold and silver, as those of the Temple
were, into ready money, for the maintenance of their great ar-
mies, and other public necessities of state ; but that they should
suffer them to be preserved without any loss or embezzling, for
the space of five hundred years together. But the providence

^ Joseph. Antiq. lib. 14, cap. 13. Plutarch, in M. Crasso. Pseudo-Appian.
Bell. Parth. iii. 65. [Ed. Schweigh.]

142 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

of God is very remarkable in preserving them, until they came
to the great Christian Emperor Justinian, who disposed them to
Christian churches, as is showed.^

The learned Mr. Fuller^ thinks that it is unknown what be-
came of these vessels after Titus carried them to Rome. But it
appeareth he is mistaken in this ; though not in his opinion
that the Holy, and Holy of Holies remained entire and untor-
tured till all was destroyed at the captivity of Babylon ; though
the outward courts and chambers had been often plundered.
And if this be true, as it is very probable, hence may we well
consider and admire the wonderful providence of God, in de-
fending the Temple in the principal parts of it, for the benefit
of His own worship and glory, though He suffered the outward
to be plundered oftentimes, for the sins and wickedness of the
people. Though at last, when God resolved to put an end to
the Jews' state and religion, then He suffered the Temple to be
burnt and destroyed utterly ; never suffering it to be built again,
though it were attempted divers times.

But yet the gold and silver vessels of the Temple, (which
were moveable things, that might be carried away to another
country, and at one time or other might serve for some good use
and purpose,) God preserved in all the changes and transmigra-
tions that happened, till He brought them at length to the
hands of a religious and pious Emperor, who bestowed them .

^ [" Titus also did not convert them to any private use, but carried them to
Rome, where they continued many years in the Capitol, until Gensericus the
Vandal sacked Rome, and from thence, among other treasures, carried them to
Carthage, and there also they were preserved till Belisarius, the great general,
under Justinian the Emperor, conquered Carthage ; and among the riches and
plunder that they won there, when Gelimer, the fourth king, a successor after
Gensericus, was taken, and other riches and great spoils, he took and recovered
the holy vessels of the Temple, and brought them to Constantinople, to the
Emperor Justinian. When Justinian had them, he was informed by a Jew and
some others that they were the consecrated vessels of the Temple, and that they
would not prosper in any man's custody ; and that for detaining of them formerly,
Rome was conquered by Gensericus. When thus the vessels were brought to
Constantinople, and presented to Justinian the Emperor, he greatly feared, and
was very unwilling to convert them to any private use, or to his own treasury ;
but upon advice sent them to Christian churches at Jerusalem, and so cleared
himself of them, and would not be guilty of any suspicion of sacrilege." — Jeremy
Stephens.]

2 Nic. Fuller, Misc. Sac. Lib. iii. p. 438.

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 143

upon Christian churches, even at Jerusalem, from whence they
came.

Shortly after this, our Saviour, Christ, cometh into the
world; and, though reproving it of all kinds of sins. He
punisheth not one, save only sacrilege. He refuseth to be
judge in parting the inheritance between the two brethren, and
He would give no sentence against the woman taken in adul-
tery ; but in case of sacrilege. Himself makes the whip. Him-
self punisheth the offenders. Himself overthrows the money-
tables, and drives out the profaners of the temple, with their
sheep and their oxen ; not suffering the innocent doves to remain,
though all these were for sacrifices, and put in the court-yard. *
Such was His zeal in this kind of sacrilege, that He refused not
to be the accuser, the judge, and the executioner : and this not
only once, but twice ; [the first time,] at the beginning of His
ministry, recited by S. John, and the last near the conclusion
thereof, mentioned by S. Matthew.

As for the sacrilege of Judas and Pilate, the one in robbing
the sacred purse of our Saviour, the other of rifling the holy
treasure of the temple ; they are such petty things in respect of
their inexpressible crimes about the death of our Saviour, as I
dare not apply their punishment hither. But Judas hanged
himself,^ and throwing himself down headlong, burst asunder
in the midst, and all his bowels gushed out.^ Pilate, in the dis-
pleasure of Caius the Emperor about the money of the Temple,
is by him banished to Lyons, in France ; and there, distracted
with grief and misfortune, slayeth himself with his own hands.*

So Herod is deposed by Caius from his Tetrarchy, and per-
petually banished also to Lyons, with his wife Herodias, and
dies miserably; their goods confiscated by Caius, and given to
Agrippa.s Joseph us also noteth, that within a hundred years
all his progeny, except a very few of the multitude, were con-,
sumed and extinct. ^

» S. John ii. 14. S. Matt. xxi. 12. ^ S. Matt, xxvii. 5.

3 Acts i. 18. ^ Euseb. 1. ii. c. 7.

* Joseph. Ant. lib. viii. c. 14. « Joseph. Ant. lib. xviii. c. 11.

144

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

Section VII.

Sacrilege of materials or things ; as of the Ark of God taken by
the Philistines : of the two hundr^ed shekels of silver, a wedge
of gold, with the Babylonian garment, stolen by Achan :^ of
the money concealed by Ananias and Sapphira .-^ with the
fearful punishments that fell upon them all.

Sacrilege of things and materials, I call that which is done
upon things properly settled in holy places, or belonging unto
them ; of this sort seemeth the very Ark itself, whiles it tra-
velled up and down, and remained not either at the tabernacle
at Shiloh, or the temple at Jerusalem.

The citizens and borderers of Ashdod, overthrowing the
children of Israel, took in battle the Ark of God ; they use it
with all reverence, and place it in their temple, by their god
Dagon : but the next morning their god Dagon was fallen down
on his face (as adoring the Ark), his head and hands were
stricken off, and such a destruction and death was upon the
people, that the very cry of the city went up to heaven, and
those that were not slain were smitten with emerods,^ besides
a plague of mice that was upon them : consulting therefore
with their priests, they not only send back the Ark with all
honour, but with a sin-offering also of golden emerods and
golden mice, to be a perpetual monument of their penance and
punishment.'*

The Bethshemites (whilst the Ark was among the Philistines)
presumed to look into it : God for this attempt slayeth of the
people fifty thousand and seventy men. And the people lamented,
because the Lord had smitten many of the people with a great
slaughter. And the men of Bethshemesh said, Who is able to
stand before this holy Lord God? and to whom shall He go up
from us ?^ So for touching it with unsanctified hands (though
to save it from falling) was Uzzah slain, as we said before in the
Sacrilege of Function.^

^ Josh. vii. 21. 2 Acts v. 6. ^ \ Sara. v. 4.

^ 1 Sam. vi. 4. ^ x Sara. vi. 19. 6 2 Sam. vi. 7.

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 145

Achan, in the destruction of Jericho, stealet.h two hundred
shekels of silver and a wedge of gold, from the rest of the gold
and silver and metal, that by the commandment of God^ was
to be consecrated and brought into the treasury of the tabernacle,
and did put it even with his own stuff, saith the text.^ This
offence of this one man brought a punishment in general upon
the whole people : in the assault at Ai they are overthrown, and
can no more stand before their enemies (as God Himself tells
them) till this sacrilege be punished and purged.^ Therefore
not only Achan himself, but his sons and his daughters, his
oxen, his asses, his people, and his tent, and all that he had,
were both stoned and burnt together.*

Of this sort is the sacrilege of spoiling God of His tithes
and offerings, spoken of in Malachi iii. 8 ; where likewise the
penalty is declared by God's own mouth, Ye are cursed with a
curse, even the whole nation.

Of this sort also is the sacrilege of Ananias and Sapphira, in
the Acts of the Apostles, whereof we shall speak anon.^

[For, that they were guilty of sacrilege it is plain, not only by
the verdict of the holy fathers, both Greek and Latin, as S.
Chrysostom, S. Ambrose, S. Austin ; but, to name no other
writers, by a full jury of Protestants upon the place, amongst
the rest Calvin,^ and Beza, whose testimony 7 amounts to these
five concessions — 1. That there may still be a consecration of
things under the Gospel ; 2. That this consecration may be of
lands ; 3. That this consecration, because it was offered Ecclesice,
to the Church, therefore it was construed to be offered Domino
too, to the Lord, as Irenaeus by and by, in Usus Dominicos, so
that the Lord is still a party in this cause ; 4. That this con-
secration is done Spiritus Sancti impulsu, and so Diodati^ too

1 Josh. vii. 21. ' Josh. vii. 11. ' Josh. vii. 12, * Josh. vii. 24.

5 [As Sir Henry Spelman never executed this intention, we have inserted the
parallel passage from Dr. Basire's Sacrilege Arraigned : which we have men-
tioned in our Introductory Essay. — Edd.]

^ Erat sacrilega fraudatio, quia partem ex eo subducit, quod sacrum esse
Deo prolitebatur. Calv. ad locum. See the rest in Marlorati Ecclesiastical
Expos, ad locum.

7 See at large Beza on Acts v. 2. ■<

s Per mentire alio Spirito Santo : c. In quanto quella consecratione potera
essere stata un movimento desso, a cui egli non havea sinceramente ubbidito.
Diodati in ver. 3, cap. 5.

146 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

upon the place, by the good motion of the Holy Ghost, (so
far are this kind of devotions from being unlawful or unac-
ceptable,) which good motion because they had not sincerely
obeyed, therefore (saith that Italian doctor) they did abuse the
Holy Ghost ; 5, and lastly, they all agree, that to alienate
this from a consecrated use is sacrilege. . . . And because this
fact of Ananias was the first notorious act of sacrilege that ever
was committed under the Gospel ; therefore, lest any after them
should presume upon their impunity, as they gave ill example to
their generation, and to posterity to boot, (it is Peter Martyr's
note,) themselves became a sad example to both; they were
confounded body and soul. And that too with a sudden de-
struction, in an instant, the usual destiny of sacrilege ; witness
Belshazzar,^ Athaliah, and so many more slain, W oLUTo<pMpcpj as
we say, in the very act of sacrilege. This is a history brimful
of horror, in all the grievous circumstances of it : to see a man
and his wife, children of the Church, auditors of the Apostles,
professors of Christ's true religion, outwardly conformable to
the Apostolical discipline, benefactors to the Church, no ap-
parent professed enemies or atheists, no persecutors or apostates,
or notorious evil livers, (for any thing we read of them). Ah !
I tremble to think it, that such persons, so qualified, should yet
be liable to so execrable an end, as (say some^) in a moment to
be damned, body and soul, (dying without repentance) ; should,
as they were man and wife in the sin upon earth, be still man
and wife in the torment of hell : and all this damnable rigour
for grudging a few pence, or pounds at the most, to God and
Holy Church. But secret things belong unto the Lord our God;^
and God's judgments are past finding out.^ Our best course
therefore is, to adore them with admiration; to lay them to
heart with fear and trembling, and to acknowledge with all
humility, that God seeth not as man seeth. However sacrilege
may be extenuated in the world's deceitful scales, yet, in the just
balance of the sanctuary, you see the heavy doom of it weighs
down to the bottom of hell.]

A multitude of examples there be of this kind, but for the

1 Dan. V. 30 ; 2 Kings xi. 16.

2 Gostwick's Anatomy of Ananias' Sacrilege, chap. vi.

3 Deut. xxix. 29. * Rom. xi. 33.

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 147

most part they fall as well under the title of local sacrilege, as
under this of holy things : I will therefore refer the reader to
that which hath been already delivered, and will here close up
the books of the Holy Scripture for matters done before the
Passion of our Saviour.

[The Editors have here omitted a section, inserted by Jeremy Stephens, and
containing some just animadversions on the '* omissions of the Presbyterians
in their late annotations upon the Bible/' as having lost their interest in the
present day.]

148 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

[CHAPTER 11.

Section I.

Sacrilege among Heathens before the Christian Era.']

Xerxes, having ten hundred thousand men in his land armj^,
and as many, by estimation, in his navy, intendeth to make an
absolute conquest of Greece ; and spoiling all Phocis, leaveth a
part of his army among the Dorians, commanding them to in-
vade Delphi, and to fire the temple of Apollo, and to bring away
the sacred riches of it. The soldiers, marching towards it, came
to [the Temple of Athene of the Vestibule,] a place not far from
Delphi, where a wonderful tempest of rain and lightning sud-
denly came upon them, and rending down part of the mountains,
overwhelmed many of the army, and so amazed the rest, that
they fled away immediately in all the haste they could, fearing
to be consumed by the god who, by this prodigious miracle, thus
preserved his temple. In memory hereof a pillar was erected in
the place, with an inscription to relate it.

But this seemed not a sufficient revenge for so horrible a de-
sign, accompanied with other acted sacrileges. Nothing, there-
fore, prospereth with Xerxes ; [his invincible navy is overthrown
at Salamis, where the iEacidse and Dionysus were believed to
fight on the side of the Greeks ; he himself, who had set forth
with splendour, pomp, and luxury from Persia, retreats in dis-
order, distress, and want to the Hellespont. Mardonius, whom
he leaves behind as general, being also his son-in-law, is defeated
with great slaughter and slain at Plataese; on the same day, a
mighty power of Persians is overthrown, not, as it was believed,
without a supernatural omen of success to the Greeks before the
battle began. Thus Xerxes ended his wars with inestimable
loss, derision, and shame.] Vengeance notwithstanding still

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. l^O

pursued him ; so that after many years, Artabanus, the eaptaiu
of his guard, (aspiring to the kingdom, though he obtained it
not) murdered both him and his eldest son Darius.^

Imilco, a famous general of the Carthaginians, for their wars
of Sicily, in the time of Dionysius the tyrant, prevailed very for-
tunately in all his enterprises, till that taking the suburbs of
Achradina, he spoiled in it the temple of Ceres and Proserpina.
This sacrilege (saith Diodorus) brought a just punishment upon
him: for in the next encounter the Syracusans overthrew him.
And being arrived in his camp, fears and tumults rise amongst
his soldiers in the night time, and sudden alarms as if the enemy
had been upon his trenches. Besides this, a grievous plague at
last [broke out] in his army, accompanied with many fierce
diseases that drave his men into frenzies and forgetfulness ; so
that, running up and down the army, they flew upon every man
they met with. And no physic could help them ; for they were
taken so suddenly, and with such violence, as they died within
five or six days, no man daring to come near them for fear of
the infection. Hereupon ensued all other calamities : their
enemies assail them both by sea and land ; they invade their
forts and their trenches, fire their navy, and (to be short) make
a general confusion of the whole army. A hundred and fifty
thousand Carthaginians lie dead on the ground. Imilco him-
self, who lately possessed all the cities of Sicily (except Syracuse,
which he also accounted as good as his own,) flieth by night
back into Carthage, and feareth now the losing of it. This
great commander (saith Diodorus), that in his haughtiness
placed his tent on the temple of Jupiter, and perverted the sa-
cred oblations to his profane expenses, is thus driven to an
ignominious flight, choosing rather to live basely and contemned
at home, than to expiate his wicked sacrilege by a deserved
death. But he came to such misery, that he went up and down
the city in a most loathsome habit, from temple to temple, con-
fessing and detesting his impiety ; and imploring at length some
capital punishment for an atonement with the gods, ended his
life by the extremity of famine. ^

Cambyses, the son of Cyrus the Great, being at Thebes in
Egypt, sent an army of fifty thousand men to spoil the Ammo-
^ Diodor. Sic. lib. xi. 55. ^ Diodor. Sic. lib. xiv. 63.

150 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

nians, and to burn the temple and oracle of Jupiter Ammon.
Himself, with the rest of his forces, marched against the iEthio-
pians : but, ere ever he had gone the fifth part of his journey,
his victuals so failed him, that his men were forced to eat their
horses and cattle. And whilst, like a man without reason, he
still forced them to go on, and to make shift with herbs and
roots ; coming to a desert of sand, divers of them were con-
strained to tithe themselves, and eat the tenth man ; whereby his
voyage was overthrown, and he driven to return. His other army,
that went to spoil and fire the oracle, after seven days' travel
upon the sands, a strong south wind raised the sands so violently
upon them, as they were all overwhelmed and drowned in them.^

Cambyses, after this, in despite of the Egyptians, wounded
the sacred calf Apis (which they worshipped for their god) with
his sword upon the thigh ; derided the image of the god Vulcan ;
and entering the temple of the Cabiri, where none might come
but the priests, burnt the images of their gods. Presently, upon
wounding Apis, he fell mad, and committed divers horrible facts ;
as he mounted upon his horse his sword fell out of the scab-
bard, and wounded him in the same part of the thigh wherein
he had wounded Apis, and thereon he died, having reigned but
seven years, and leaving no issue, male or female, to succeed
him in the great empire of his father Cyrus, wherein, for secur-
ing of himself and his posterity, he had formerly murdered his
brother Smerdis.^

A rich citizen of Egypt, longing to eat of a goodly peacock
that was consecrate to Jupiter, hired one of the ministers to steal
it ; who going about to do it, was at the first interrupted by a
serpent ; and the second time the peacock (that had lived by
report a hundred years) flew towards the temple, and resting a
while in the midway, was after seen no more. The practice
being discovered by a brabble between the parties about the
hiring money, the minister was justly punished by the magis-
trate for his treachery ; but the citizen, that longed to eat of the
sacred fowl, swallowed the bone of another fowl, was choked
therewith, and died a very painful death. ^

Dionysius the elder rose by his own prowess from a private

' Herodotus, lib. iv. 2 Herod, lib. iii. 27—65.

^ ^Elian. de Animal, lib. xi. c. 33.

THE HISTORY OP SACRILEGE. 151

man to be king of Sicily ; and in performing many brave ex-
ploits both in Italy and Greece, committed divers sacrileges upon
the heathen gods, and defended them with jests. Having con-
quered Locris, he spoiled the temple of Proserpina, and sailing
thence with a prosperous wind, " Lo ! (quoth he) what a fortu-
nate passage the gods give to sacrilegious persons.*'

Taking the golden mantle from Jupiter Olympius, he said it
was too heavy for summer and too cold for winter, and gave him
therefore one of cloth.

So from iEsculapius he took his beard of gold, saying it was
not seemly that the son should have a beard, when his father
Apollo himself had none at all.

With such conceits he robbed the temples of the golden ta-
bles, vessels, ornaments, and things of price dedicated to the
gods. Whereupon ensued a change of his fortunes : for after-
wards he was ordinarily overcome in all his battles, and growing
into contempt of his subjects, was murdered by them at last.*
His son, named as himself, succeeds in the kingdom, and or-
dained as it were to extirpate the family of his father, put his
brethren and their children to death. He groweth odious also
to his subjects, and falling into civil war with them, is thrice
overcome by them ; and after various events, is at last driven
out of his kingdom irrecoverably. He seeth the death of his
sons, his daughter violently ravished, his wife (who was his
sister) most villanously abused, and in fine, murdered with his
children. His days he consumed in exile among his enemies ;
where he lived not only despised, but odious to all, consorted
with the basest people, and in the vilest manner : and so ending
his tragedy, gave Plutarch occasion to say, " That neither nature
nor art did bring forth any thing in that age so wonderful as
his fortune.'* 2

Antiochus, the great king of Syria, being overcome by the
Romans, and put to a great tribute, not knowing how to pay it,
thought that necessity might excuse his sacrilege; and there-
fore in the night spoils the temple of Belus. But the country
people rising upon the alarm of it, slew both him and his
whole army.3

' Justiu. lib. XX. 45. 2 jugt. lib. xxi. Plut. in Timoleon.

^ Just. lib. xxxii. 2.

152 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

Q. Fulvius Flaccus Pontifex spoiled the temple of Juno. One
of his sons dies in the war of Illyricum ; and the other lying
desperately sick, himself between grief and fear falleth mad, and
hangeth himself.

Divers that had spoiled the temple of Proserpina, at Locris,
were by Q. Minutius sent fettered to Rome. The Romans sent
them back again to the Locrians, to be punished at their plea-
sure : and caused the things taken out of the temple to be re-
stored, with the oblations besides for an atonement.^

Agathocles, surprising the Lipareansj impose th a ransom of
sixty talents of silver upon them : they made as much toward
payihent of it as they could, and desired day for the rest, saying,
that they had never upon any necessity meddled with that which
was consecrated to the gods. Agathocles would none of that
answer, but enforced them to bring him that money, it being de-
dicated part to -^olus and part to Vulcan. Having it, he departed;
but in his return iEolus raised such a tempest, that many thought
him sufficiently revenged; and Vulcan after burnt him alive.^

But that which we shall now deliver is most remarkable, both
for the excessive sacrilege and punishment. And because the
relation perhaps shall not be unpleasing, I will presume to be a
little the longer in it. The general Senate (of the chiefest part
of Greece) called the Amphictyonic, imposed a grievous fine upon
the Phocseans, for that they had taken a piece of the Cirrhsean
territory, being consecrated to Apollo, and had profaned it to
works of husbandry ; adding further, that if the fine were not
paid to the use of Apollo, their territories should be consecrate
unto him. The Phocseans, nettled with this decree, as not able
to pay the fine, and choosing rather to die than to have their
country proscribed; by the council of Philomelus they protest
against the decree of the Amphictyones as most unjust, that for
so small a piece of ground so excessive a fine should be imposed ;
and pretend that the patronage of the temple of Delphi itself
(where the famous oracle of Apollo was) did of antiquity and
right belong unto them : and Philomelus undertaketh to recover
it. Hereupon the Phocseans make him their general : he pre-
sently draweth into his confederation the Lacedaemonians (whom
the Amphictyones had bitten with the like decree,) and with an

' Liv. xxxi. 13. 2 Diodor. Sicul. lib. xx. 101.

THE HISTORY OF SACRILE&E. 153

army on the sudden invadeth and possesseth the temple of
Delphi, slaying such of the city as resisted him. The fame
hereof flew far and wide ; and upon it divers cities of Greece
undertake in their devotion a sacred war against the Phocseans
and Philomelus.

First, they of Locris gave them battle^ and are overcome.
Then the Boeotians prepare an army for their aid ; but in the
mean time Philomelus, the better to defend his possession of
the temple, encloseth it with a wall: and though he had
formerly published through Greece, that he sought nothing but
the patronage ; yet, seeing many cities to join in force against
him, he now falleth apparently upon spoiling of the temple for
supporting of his war, taking from it an infinite wealth in pre-
cious vessels and oblations. Nor did the progress of his fortune
suddenly teach him to repent it ; for he prevailed still against
the Locrians, Boeotians, Thessalians, and other their confederates,
till the Boeotians at last overthrew his sacrilegious army, and slay-
ing a great part thereof, drove himself to that necessity, that to
avoid the tortures incident to his impiety, he threw himself head-
long down a rock, and so miserably ended his wicked pageant.

Onomarchus (his partner in the sacrilege) succeedeth in his
room of command and impiety ; and after variety of fortune, his
sacrilegious army is overthrown by king Philip of Macedon :
and by his command the soldiers that were taken prisoners were
drowned, and Onomarchus himself, as a sacrifice to his sacri-
lege, hanged.

Then Phayllus, the brother of Onomarchus, is chosen General ;
who, rotting by little and little whilst he lived, died at length in
most grievous torture for his sacrilege.

After him succeeded Phalsecus, son of Onomarchus, who be-
yond all the former sacrilege (wherein some accounted that as
much was taken as the whole treasure was worth that Alexander
the Great brought out of Persia) added this, that hearing
there was an infinite mass of gold and silver buried under
the pavement of the temple, he with Philon and other of
his captains began to break up the pavement near the Tripos ;
but frighted suddenly with an earthquake, durst proceed no
further. Shortly after, Philo is accused for purloining much
of the sacred money committed to his dispensation ; and being

154 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

tortured, nameth many of his consorts, who with him are by
the Phocseans themselves all put to terrible death. And the
Boeotians, by the aid of king Phihp, put to flight divers troops
of the Phocseans, whereof five hundred fled for sanctuary into a
chapel of Apollo^ s, seeking protection under him whose temple
they had so violated. But the fire they left in their own tents
fired their cabins ; and then taking hold of straw that lay near
the chapel, burnt it also, and in it them that were fled into it.
For the god (saith Diodorus) would give them no protection,
though they begged it upon their knees.

Now after ten years this sacred war came to an end. Pha-
Isecus, not able to subsist against Philip and the Boeotians,
compoundeth with him for licence to depart, and to carry the
soldiers he had about him with him.

The Phocseans, without all means to resist, are, by a new de-
cree of the Amphictyons or grand council, adjudged to have the
walls of three! Qf their cities beaten to the ground ; to be ex-
cluded from the temple of Apollo and the court of the Amphic-
tyons (that is, to be excommunicated and outlawed) ; to keep no
horses nor armour, till they had satisfied the money, sacri-
legiously taken, back to the god ; that all the Phocseans that
were fled, and all others that had their hands in the sacrilege,
should be duly punished, and that every man might therefore
pull them out of any place ; that the Grecians might destroy all
the cities of the Phocseans to the ground, leaving them only
villages of fifty houses apiece, distant a furlong the one from
the other, to inhabit ; that the Phocseans should retain their
ground, but should pay a yearly tribute of sixty thousand
talents to the god, till the sum mentioned in the registers of
the temple at the beginning of the sacrilege were fully satisfied.

The Lacedsemonians also and Athenians, who aided the Pho-
cseans, had their part (and justly) in the punishment. For all
the Lacedsemonian soldiers that were at the spoil of the oracle,
were afterwards slain, and all others universally (saitli Diodorus),
not only the principal agents in the sacrilege, but even they that
had no more than their finger in it, were prosecuted by the god
with inexpiable punishment.

* [Spelman probably meant twenty- three : the real number was twenty -two.
—Edd.]

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 155

Nor did Phalsecus escape it, though he compounded with
Philip, and Hved long after. For his long hfe was no happiness
unto him, but an extension of his torture, living perpetually in
wandering up and down, perplexed with restless fears and variety
of dangers; till at last, besieging Cydonia, and applying engines
to batter it, lightning falling upon them consumed both them
and him, and a great part of his army : yet others say that he
was slain by one of his soldiers.^

The residue of his army, that escaped the fire, were by the
exiled Eleans hired to serve against their countrymen of Elis ;
but the Arcadians joining with the Eleans, overthrew their
exiles, and this their army of sacrilegious soldiers ; and having
slain many of them, divided the rest (being about four thousand)
between them. Which done, the Arcadians sold their part to
be bondmen j but the Eleans, to expiate the spoil of Delphi,
put all their part to the sword. Many also of the noblest cities
of Greece (that had aided the Phocseans), being afterwards over-
come by Antipater, lost both their authority and liberty. And
besides all this, the wives of the prime men of Phocis, that had
made themselves jewels of the gold of Delphi, were also punished
by an immortal hand : for she that had got the chain oflfered by
Helena, became a common strumpet; and she that adorned
herself with the attire of Eriphyle (taken thence) was burnt in
her house by her eldest son, stricken mad, and firing the same.

These fearful punishments fell on them that were guilty of
misusing sacred things : whereas, on the other part, Philip the
king (that at this time had nothing but Macedon) by defending
the cause of the Temple and oracle, came after to be king of all
Greece, and the greatest king of Europe,^

In the next age after this, Brennus the Gaul, (or, as our
chroniclers say, the Briton, for the eastern nations did of old
account the Britons under the name of the Gauls, as they do at
this day [under that of Franks,]) raising a mighty army of Gauls,
invaded Greece, and prospering there victoriously, came at length
to Delphi with a hundred and fifty thousand foot and fifty thou-
sand horse; where his army, endeavouring to spoil the temple
standing upon the hill Parnassus, was in scaling of it valiantly
resisted by four thousand citizens. But suddenly an earthquake,

^ Diodor. Sic. lib. xvi. 2 Diodor. Sic. lib. xvi.

156 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

tearing off a great part of the hill, threw it violently upon the
Gauls, who, being so dispersed, a tempest of hail and lightning
followed that consumed them. Brennus, astonished at the mi-
racle, and tormented at the wounds he had received, slew him-
self with his dagger. 1

Another of the captains, with ten thousand of the soldiers
that remained, made all the haste he could out of Greece ; but
their flight was little benefit unto them ; for in the night they
durst come in no houses, and in the day they wanted neither
labour nor dangers. Abundance of rain, and frost, and snow,
and hunger, and weariness, and the extreme want of sleep, con-
sumed daily this miserable remnant ; and the nations they
passed through pursued them as vagabonds, to prey upon them.
So that of that numerous army, which of late in the pride of
their strength despised and spoiled the gods, none was left to
report their destruction.

Thus Justin affirmeth ; but Strabo saith that divers of them
returned to their country, (being Toulouse, in Provence,) and
that the plague there falling amongst them, the soothsayers told
them they could not be delivered from it till they cast the gold
and silver they had gotten by their sacrilege into the lake of
Toulouse.

About two hundred and forty years after,^ Q. Servilius Cepio,
the Koman Consul, taking the city of Toulouse, took also this
treasure, (then being in the temple, as seemeth by Aulus Gel-
lius,3) and much increased by the citizens, out of their private
wealth, to make the gods more propitious unto them. The gold
(saith Strabo) amounted to a hundred and ten minas, and the
silver to one thousand pounds in weight. In truth (saith Strabo)
this sacrilege was the destruction both of Cepio himself and of
his army ; and Gellius addeth, that whosoever touched any of
that gold, perished by a miserable and torturing death. Here-
upon came the proverb, which this day is so usual among
scholars, Aurum hahet Tolosanum ; spoken (saith Erasmus) of
him that is afflicted with great and fatal calamities, and endeth
his life by some new and lamentable accident. See more in
Strabo.

1 Just. xxiv. ^ Aul. Gell. iii. 9.

2 [I.e. after the Sacred War, not after the invasion of Brennus. — Edu.]

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 157

A soldier of Verus, the Emperor, cutting by chance a golden
cabinet [arculam) in the temple of Apollo at Babylon, there is-
sued such a pestilent breath out of it, as infected both the Par-
thians, and all other parts of the world wheresoever they came,
even to Rome.^

It were endless to sail in this stream, the heathen authors are
so copious in it. But for a corollary to that hath been spoken,
I desire to add a fable of Ovid's,^ wherein he showeth what
opinion the world then had of sacrilege, and what fatalities it
brought upon the offenders in it. Erisichthon, profaning the
grove of Ceres, cutteth down her sacred oak, and contemning
his superstition that offered to hinder it, cleaveth his head with
a hatchet. Ceres striketh him with an unsatiable and perpetual
hunger; nothing doth satisfy him, nothing fills him, nothing
thrives with him ; all his wealth is consumed on his belly ; and
when all is gone, then he is driven to dishonest shifts, and for-
beareth no wickedness. He prostitutes his own daughter^ to
one for a horse, to another for a bird, to a third for an ox, to a
fourth for a deer. And when this is also devoured, his hunger
at last compelleth him to tear his own flesh with his teeth, and
by consuming himself in this horrible manner, to finish his days
most miserably.

[Section II.
Sacrilege among Heathens after the Christian EraJ\

Diocletian and Maximian,'* having divided the empire be-
tween them, this enjoying the west, and the other the east, they
united themselves again in raising the greatest persecution that
ever was against the Christians, putting priests and people to
death, seventeen thousand persons by sundry torments in thirty
days, confiscating their goods, burning the books of Holy Scrip -

1 Jul. Capitolin. in Aug. Hist. ^ Metam. viii. 780.

^ Her transmutation into these shapes is thus expounded.
^ Euseb. viii. 1, seq.

158 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

ture, razing and utterly subverting their churches, altars, and
places of prayer and Divine worship. Having continued in this
fury about twelve years, they grew at last to be troubled in mind;
and in one day, Maximian at Milan, in the west, and Diocle-
tian at Nicomedia, in the east, of their own accord renounced
the empire, and betook themselves to a private life : Diocletian
choosing Galerius for his successor, and Maximian, Constan-
tius^ for his. But Maximian afterwards repenting,^ endeavoured,
with his son Maxentius, to re-assume the government, and was
therefore, by the commandment of Constantino, put to death ;
and Diocletian, after long discontentment, slew himself. Yet
for a further revenge of the horrible persecirfion and sacrilege,
God sent a grievous plague and famine (as Eusebius reporteth)^
over all the world.

Certain Arians (a.d. 356) by an edict of Constantius the Em-
peror, attempted to expel Athanasius frorn the bishopric of
Alexandria ; and in rifling the church, a young man laboureth
to pull down the bishop's seat, when suddenly a piece thereof
falling upon him, rent out his bowels, that he died the next day
save one. Another, bereaved of his sight and sense for the pre-
sent, was carried forth, and recovering about a day after, re-
membered nothing of what he had done or suffered. But these
accidents stayed the rest from proceeding further.^

Julianus, (a.d. 362) President of the east part of the empire,
and uncle to Julian the Emperor, (both apostates,) with Felix
the Treasurer, and Elpidius, Keeper of the Privy Purse, — all
persons of high dignity, — came to Antioch, by commission from
the Emperor, to carry from thence the sacred vessels to the
Emperor's treasury. They enter that goodly church, and Julian,
going to the Holy Communion-table, defileth it ; and because
Euzoius offered to hinder him, he gave him a box on the ear,
saying, "That God regarded not the things of Christians.'^
Felix also, beholding the magnificence of the sacred vessels, (for
Constantine and Constantius had caused them to be sumptuously
made,) " Lo ! (quoth he,) in what state the Son of Mary is
served." Presently the bowels of Julian rotted in his body,
and the dung, which formerly went downwards, now passeth

1 Canon. Chron. p, 194 (ed. 1580.) 2 Orosius, vii. 25.

3 Lib. ix. 8. 4 S. Athanas. ad Monach. 848 d. (ed. Paris, 1627.)

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 159

upwards, through his blasphemous mouth, and so ended his
life. Felix is stricken suddenly with a whip from Heaven,
casteth his blood day and night from all parts of his body out
at his mouth, and for want of blood so dieth presently. ^

Chrysostom saith that Julian burst asunder in the midst ; and
Amraianus,^ that Felix died suddenly {profluvio sanguinis) of a
gushing out of blood.

What became of Elpidius, Theodoret doth not mention ; but
Nicephorus^ reporteth, that though the third blasphemer was
not so suddenly punished, yet being at length apprehended
amongst them that aspired to the government, {tyrannidem,) he
was stripped of all that he had, and suffering much misery
in prison, died loathsomely, accounted as a cursed and detested
person.*

A.D. 430. Divers bondmen of a great person, not enduring
the severity of their master, fly into the church at Constanti-
nople, and with their swords do keep the altar, refusing to de-
part from it, and do thereby hinder the Divine service divers
days together : but having killed one of the clerks, and wounded
another, they at last killed themselves.^ This happened a little
before the Council of Ephesus, where Nestorius was condemned,
and was a praludium to those evils, as it is said in Socrates,
that then followed in the Church :

Nam ssepe signa talia dari solent,
Cum sacra foedum templa poUuit scelus.

» Theod. Eccl. Hist. lib. iii. cap. 11,12. ^ Lib. xxxiii.

3 Lib. X. cap. 29. < Baron, ann. 362, 110. .

5 Socr. vii. 33. Niceph. xi?. 34, 35. Evag. i. 3, 45.

160 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

[CHAPTER III.

Sacrilege among Christians.
Section I.]

In the time of Childebertus, king of Paris, and son of Clodomer
the first, his brother Theodoricus besiegeth Clermont, the chief
city of Auvergne, which Childebertus, his brother, had taken from
him. A knight then hearing that divers citizens had carried
their goods into the church of S. Juhan, leaveth the siege, and,
with his followers, breaking open the doors, taketh all away.
But God, the just Revenger of sacrilege, struck them all incon-
tinently with madness ; ^ where he admonish eth soldiers, by this
example, to take heed of sacrilege ; and thereupon addeth an-
other example.

Sigivaldus, (saith he,) governor of the Arvernians, found this
to be true ; for, puffed up with a desire of enlarging his patri-
mony and dominion, after he had wrung many things from the
inhabitants, he took also from the church of S. Julian, Villam
Bulgiatensem, which Tetradius had given unto it ;2 and being
presently stricken mad, recovered not his senses till he had left
the town again unto them, and made a recompense for that he
had taken.

A.D. 508. Some of the Burgundians, with a great power,
besiege the town of Brivat, killing many, and taking many
prisoners, do also carry away ministerium sacrosanctum, the
implements of the church. Passing over the river, as they
were dividing the captives, one Hellidius coming from Vel-
lavum [le Velay] suddenly upon them with his company,

^ Gaguinus, Rer. Gallic. Ann. i. 5, 6.

2 [S. Greg. Turon. Hist. Franc, lib. v. cap. 16. Ruinart gives no clue to the
modern name of this town, nor are we able to supply it, if there be any. — Edd.]

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 161

slew them all save four, and rescued the captives. The four
that escaped carried with them into their country a dish, and a
pitcher or water- pot {urceum) called Anax. The dish they
divided amongst themselves into four parts, but the pitcher they
presented to Gundobad, their king, for his favour. The queen,
finding the silver they had brought, sent it back to the place
from whence it was taken, with other presents added unto it.*
Shortly after this Gundobad and the Burgundians are over-
thrown by the Franks and Goths, and their country divided
amongst their enemies.^

A.D. 556. Whilst king Chramnus was at Auvergne, five of
his people brake by night into an oratory at Issoire,^ and stole
from thence the ornaments of the ministry, and flying into the
territory of Orleans, there divided them : shortly after four of
them were slain in tumults, and the fifth, having all the goods
in his house, as survivor, was stricken blind with an humour of
blood that fell upon his eyes : which touching him with repent-
ance, it pleased God to have mercy on him : so that, recovering
his sight, he carried back the ornaments, and restored them.*

A.D. 570. Chilperic, king of Soissons in France, who flou-
rished anno 570, sent his son Theodebert with an army to
waste Normandy, and the other territories of his brother Sige-
bert. Theodebert, in doing it, forbare not the Christians, but
spoiled them also. At last part of his army come to Laetra, a
monastery of S. Martin's : and twenty of them (the rest refus-
ing) entered into a bark, and passing over the river, sacked the
monastery, slew some of the monks, and carried the prey into
their bark. Having lost their oars, they were constrained to use
their spears in rowing themselves back, and coming into the
midst of the river the bark sunk, and they falling down upon
their spears were both slain and drowned, one excepted, who
had begged of them not to do such great wickedness. The
monks, recovering their goods from the water, buried the bodies
of them that were drowned. Theodebert himself, and all his

' S. Gregor. Turon. De Miracul. S. Julian. 7, 8. \_Anax, according to Da
Cange, s. v., is not the vessel, but the material.]

2 Baron, ann. 508, 33, 34.

' [Sir Henry Spelman translates incorrectly, " the oratory of the house of
Juacen." — Edd.]

^ S. Gregor. Turon. de Glor. Mart. 66. Bar. 556, 42.

162 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE,

army, falling after iuto an ambush laid for them by Sigebert,
were also slain. ^

A.D. 576. The leaders of king Guntheranus^ army, hearing
that Gundobaldus, dislodging with his forces from the side of
the river Garonne, was gone to the city Convenica [Comminges] ,
they in pursuit having swum over the river, and drowned some
of their horse, came with the rest to the church of S. Vincent,
which is near the borders of the city Agen ; and finding that
the inhabitants of that part had carried all their wealth into the
same church, as supposing the sanctity of that place should pre-
serve it, they set the doors on fire, being fast locked, and so
consuming them, entered the church, and carried away the sub-
stance of the inhabitants, and what else belonged to the Divine
service, which by the work of God was presently punished : for
the hands of most of them were strangely burned, and made a
smoke, as things use to do that are set on fire; some were car-
ried away bJWhe devil. Many after they were departed wound
themselves with their own weapons, and some of the rest strag-
gling abroad are slain by the inhabitants about Comminges.^

This author (as Sigebertus saith) was made Bishop of Tours
in the year 571, and is much honoured generally for his life,
gravity, and fidelity ; yet must I note, that he hath delivered
this story somewhat difi'eringly in another book,^ though to the
same efiect, (memory in all men being sometime stronger, some-
time weaker). There he saith, that the soldiers could not of
long time, and with much labour, make the church doors take
fire ; and that at last they were fain to use the help of hatchets
and to chop them in pieces : that being entered, they took both
the things that were there, and slew all the people that were
fled thither for safety. That this was not long unpunished, for
some were rapt away by the devil, some drowned in the river
Garonne, many lying in the cold got divers diseases in divers
parts, that vexed them grievously : for myself, saith he, did see
in the territory of Tours many of them that were partners in
this wickedness, grievously tormented, even to the loss of this
present life, with intolerable pains.*

1 Almoin de Gest. Franc, iii. 12. Bar. 576, 1, 2, and 579, 13.

2 S. Greg. Turon. Hist. vii. 7, c. 35. 3 De Gloria Mart. lib. i. c. 105.
* Bar. 476, 4.

THE HISTORY OP SACRILEGE. 163

Ghilderic,* the greatest man with Sigebert, king of Austrasia,
claimeth wrongfully a town from Franco, bishop of Aix-en-Pro-
vence, pretending that it belonged to the public revenue, and
judicially, before the king and other judges, doth recover it
with three hundred crowns {aureos) damages. The bishop, in
great anguish of mind, goeth to the church, and falling down
at the tomb of S. Metrias, patron of the church, prayeth for
vengeance, and threateneth the saint, that there should be nei-
ther lights nor singing in that church until he were revenged of
his enemy, and the things restored that were taken away from
it so wrongfully. And laying thorns upon the tomb, he shut
the church door, laying others there also, (for that was a type
that the place was forsaken). Presently hereupon Childeric,
that had done this wrong to the church, falleth sick of a fever,
and continueth so for a whole year, eating little and drinking
little, save water in the heat of his fit ; but perplexed in his
mind, and sighing much, yet relented not in thatlie had done.
In the mean time all the hair, both of his beard and head, came
wholly off, and all his head became bare and naked : then he
bethinks him of the wrong he had done to the Church, and re-
storeth the town with six hundred crowns, for the three hundred
he had received ; hoping so to recover his health, by the means
of the saint, but died notwithstanding.^ This happened in the
time of king Sigebert, who was this year murdered by the prac-
tice of his brother's wife Fredegundis.

A.D. 579. Ruccolenus, with a power of the Cenomanians,
wasteth all about the city Tours, so that the houses and hospital
of the church were without hope of sustenance. He demandeth
also of the churchmen there, that they should deliver unto him
some that had taken sanctuary in the church, and threateneth
to fire all if they refused. S. Gregory of Tours being then
bishop there, and that writ this relation with his own hand,
goeth to the church ; and praying for aid, {beati auxilia flagi-
tamus) a woman that had twelve years been contracted with the
palsy was made straight : but Ruccolenus himself being now
come to the other side of the river, was presently stricken with
the king^s evil, and with the disease of king Herod ; and the

1 [Spelman incorrectly, Chilperic. — Edd.]

2 S. Greg. Turon., de Glor. Confess, cap. Ixxi. Baron, ami. 579, 15.

M 3

164 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

fiftieth day after diedj all swollen of the dropsy. This S. Gre-
gory himself (as I find) reporteth.^

A.D. 670. Certain servants or officers of Egbright, the third
king of Kent after Ethelbert, had done great injury to a noble
woman called Domneva (the mother of S. Mildred) ; in recom-
pense whereof the king promised, upon his honour, to give her
whatsoever she would ask of him. She begged upon this so
much ground of him to build an abbey on, as a tame deer (that
she had nourished) would run over at a breath. The king had
presently granted it, but that one of his council, named Timor,
standing by, blamed his inconsideration, that would upon the
uncertain course of a deer depart with any part of so good a soil.
But presently (saith the author, William Thorne, a monk of S.
Augustin's) the earth opened, and swallowed him up alive ; in
memory whereof the place till his time was called Timor^s Leap.
It may be the monk hath aggravated the matter, and that Mr.
Lambard justly doth count it fabulous ; but it seems some
notable misfortune followed upon Timor, hindering, in this
manner, the propagation of religion in the beginning of our
church. Yet no learned man, I think, doubteth but that in the
first conversion of heathen people, God was pleased to show
some miracles upon sacrilegious impediments. The story goes
on, that the king, moved with the event, granted Domneva^s
petition ; and that the hind being put forth, run the space of
forty-eight plough-lands before it ceased. In which precinct
this lady, by the king^s help, builded the monastery for nuns,
called Minster Abbey, in Thanet.^

A.D. 684. Egfrid, king of Northumberland, sendeth an
army into Ireland under the conduct of Berutus -^ and wasting
miserably that harmless nation, which then was friend to the
English, spared neither churches nor monasteries. The in-
habitants resisted as they could, but rested not to call upon
God with continual curses for revenge. And though those
[that curse*] cannot inherit the kingdom of God, yet it is to
be thought of those that are justly cursed for their iniquity,

1 De Mirac. S. Mart. lib. ii. c. 27. Baron. 57P, 18.

2 Lambard. Itin. in Thanet, p. 99.

3 Bed. 1. 4, c. xxvi. § 341. (Ed. Stevenson.)

^ [Spelman evidently read, by mistake, maledicti for maledici in V. Bede«]

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 165

that the vengeance of God doth therefore fall the sooner upon
them : for this same king, this next year after, in a voyage
against the Picts, was drawn into straits, and both himself and
most of his army slain.

And in the eleventh year of king Ino (saith Huntingdon i)
the Earl Berutus felt the curses of the Irish people, whose
church he had destroyed, as his master had done before : for as
king Egfrid, entering into the land of the Picts, was there
slain ; so he, entering it also to revenge his master's death, was
likewise slain by them.

Circ. A.D. 710. Osred, king of Northumberland, being but
eight years old when he began to reign, and reigning but eleven
years, even thus young broke the monasteries, and deflowered
the nuns, with much other wickedness: for which the just
hand of God being upon him, as S. Boniface, Archbishop of
Mentz, and other Bishops, assembled after in a German council,
do testify by their epistle to iEthelbald, he was murdered by his
kinsmen, Kenred and Osrick, and his kingdom usurped by
Osrick, contrary to Osred's meaning, who had decreed it to
Ceolwulfe, brother of his father, as Beda reporteth,^ who saith
farther, that his whole reign abounded with so many crosses of
fortune, that no man knew either what to write of them, or
what end they would have.^

Circ, A.D. 712. Ceolred, king of the Mercians, or midland
England, was guilty also of spoiling monasteries, and defihng
of nuns; and was the first, with Osred before named, that,
since the entrance of Austin, brake the privileges granted by
the Saxon kings unto monasteries, and for these sins, saith
Boniface and the other Bishops in the said epistle, Justo judicio
Dei damnati de culmine regalis hujtts vita ahjecti, et immaturd et
terribili morte prceventi, ^c. For Ceolred (as those that were
present did testify) being at a great feast among his earls, that
evil spirit which before had moved him to do such wickedness,
struck him there with madness, and in that case he died im-
penitently, the same year that Osred, his fellow in sacrilege, was
murdered, namely, a.d. 716. It seeraeth his line was also extinct.

1 Lib. iv. p. 337, (ed. 1601). " Lib. v. cap. 24.

^ Epist. apud Malmes. de Gest. Reg. lib. i. 80, (ed. Hardy). Sed fusius
apud Baron, in a.d. 745, num. 5.

166 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

Circ. A.D. 742. Ethelbald, the next successor of Ceolred in
the kingdom of Mercia, succeeded him also in his wicked courses.
He forbeareth lawful marriage, but liveth adulterously with the
nuns, and breaking the privileges of churches and monasteries,
taketh away also their substance, which gave the occasion that
S. Boniface, Archbishop of Mentz, and other German Bishops,
wrote the fore-mentioned epistle unto him, desiring him to
mend his course, and the wrongs he had done, which like a
good king he willingly did : and at a council holden at Clovesho,
now called Cliff, in Kent, acknowledging his sin, did also by
his charter restore what he had taken or broken, with an over-
plus, and founded the monastery of Crowland : yet so was the
hand of God upon him, that in a war unwisely begun, he was
treacherously slain by Bartred, alias Beornred, and the kingdom
by him usurped.^

A.D. 725. Eudo, alias Odo, Duke of Aquitaine, not able to
resist Charles Martel, draweth an excessive army of Saracens
out of Spain unto his aid. They being come into France, waste
all places, and burn down the churches as far as to Poictiers.
Charles Martel, assisted by the hand of God, encountereth
them, and slayeth three hundred seventy-five thousand (others
say three hundred eighty thousand) of them, together with
their king Abderama, losing not above a hundred and fifty of
his own men. Then Eudo himself, reconciled to Charles, spoileth
the camp of the Saracens, and destroyeth the rest. But fight-
ing again with Charles in Gascony, loseth both his Dukedom of
Aquitaine and his life : his sons also, Gaifer and Haimald, are
overcome, and the Saracens wholly beaten out of France.^

A.D. 845. The Normans, under Ragenarius their captain,
besides other sacrileges, spoil the church of S. Germain's, by
Paris, and attempting to cut down some of the fir beams to re-
pair their ships, three of them attempting it are dashed in pieces.
Another, hewing a marble pillar with his sword to overthrow
some part of the church, had his hand (like Jeroboam's) dried
up, and the haft of his sword stuck so to it, as it parted not

^ [The Editors have here omitted a few paragraphs, inserted without sense in
this place, and consisting of extracts from Celsus Veronensis, evidently intended
to be worked into the History at more leisure.]

2 Sigebert, s. a. Guil. de Nanges, ibid.

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 167

without the skin. Many were stricken with blindness, and, as
it was commonly reported, some of their army died daily so
thick of the bloody flux, as they feared that none of them
should escape; whereas all the Christians that were amongst
them were free from it. They hasted therefore into the coun-
try, but died there as fast, and infected others so grievously, as
Horich their prince, fearing that both himself and the nobility
and people should be consumed, commanded the rest of them
to be beheaded ; and though some of them fled upon it, yet it
was thought they died of the disease.

Ragenarius their general, and author of all the evil, at his
return bragged before Horich, in the presence of Kobbo, the
ambassador of King Louis, and many others, what great things
he had done at Paris ; and said, that the dead there had more
power than the living, and that an old man, whom they called
German, most resisted them. Speaking thus, he began to
tremble, and falling down, cried out that German was there, and
did beat him with his staffs. Being presently taken up and
carried out, he continued three days in grievous pains : where-
upon, repenting of what he had done, he commanded that his
statue should be made of gold, and that Kobbo should carry it
to the old man German, promising that if he recovered he would
become a Christian : but his bowels passing from him as if he
were burst in the midst, he so died. And, because he was not a
Christian, his statue would not be received, though it were of gold.

Kobbo, the ambassador for Louis, king of Bavaria, to the
Normans, being yet Pagans, was an eye-witness of these things,
and related them to Aimoinus, who living at the same time, and
seeing much of it himself, did, by the commandment of King
Charles, write a history of strange things then happening, which
he intituled, De Translatione et Miraculis S, Germani Episcopi,
whence this above mentioned is taken. ^

A.D. 865. The Danes with a great army destroy the monks
and monastery of Bardney, kill the abbat and monks of Croy-
land, and burn their church, make the like havoc at Peter-
borough, and murder the nuns at Ely. Shortly after, their
whole army is overthrown in battle at Chippenham, by Alfred,
brother of King iEthelred, and Hubba their King, with five

^ Baron, a.d. 845, num. 22, et seq.

168 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

Earls, and many thousands of their pagan nation slain. ^ Hun-
tingdon^ saith there were nine Earls slain this year.

A.D. 874. Abdila, alias Agdila, a Saracen Prince, coming
with a great army out of Africa, besieged Salerne, and made the
church of SS. Eortunatus and Caius, his lodging, placing his
bed upon the altar, and abusing it with all filthiness : but it
happened, that having gotten a maid, and going about to ravish
her there, as she resisted and struggled with him, a piece of
timber falling down from the top of the church, slew him in his
wickedness, and hurt not the maid, which seemed apparently
to be the very work of God ; for that the timber fell not per-
pendicularly, but aslope. He being thus extinct, the Saracens
chose Abimelech, an eunuch. King in his stead. ^

Circ. A.D. 880. Leofstane, a noble Saxon, and of great
authority, in the heat of his youth entered the place where S.
Edmund, the king and glorious martyr of our East Angles, was
entombed ; and causing the tomb or coffin to be opened, made
the body to be showed forth to the beholders, many labouring to
hinder it. But in that instant, whilst he stood looking on it, he
was struck with madness ; which his father, a religious man,
hearing, gave thanks unto the martyr for it, and casting off his
son, suffered him to live in great penury, wherein afterward, by
the hand of God, he was consumed of worms, and so ended his
hfe.

The same author, Jornalensis, in the same place telleth also,
that divers lewd persons robbing in the night-time the church
where his tomb was, were all taken, and by the judgment of
Theodore, the archbishop of Canterbury in those days, hanged
together. But addeth, that the archbishop repented the deed
all the days of his life afterward, remembering the speech of the
prophet, saying, Eos qui ducuntur ad mortem eruere non cesses.
And that hereupon he put himself to great penance, and calling
the people of the diocese together, persuaded them to fast and
pray for him three whole days, that it might please God to turn
the wrath of His Divine indignation from him for doing this deed.

Circ. A.D. 888. In the reign of Charles the Fat (who began
886, and died 891) there happened a strange accident, memora-

1 Stow, p. 101. 2 Lit,, V. 349.

3 Baron, a.d. 871, num. 2, Cod. MS.

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 169

ble in France, as well by common fame as by writing to the
later times, that the monks of Cluni, going forth in their habit
to meet the Earl of Macon, he not only slew them, but with
torture and cruelty, and in that manner raged continually
against the Church. It fortuned, therefore, that he being one
day at a feast with many of the nobility, an unknown person
coming to the door required to speak with him ; and the earl
going out was never seen after. Some write that he was carried
away, fearfully crying through the air, with a black horse {pulio
equo).^

[A.D. 925. Burchardus,^ a German leader, coming to the
monastery of S. Gall, is offered a chalice and a paten, they of
the church thus thinking to secure his favour. He, although
warned that the ornaments of the altar were none of his, took
them notwithstanding. But shortly afterwards, being in his
wars in Italy, and his horse falling with him into a pit, he
perished miserably.]

Circ, A.D. 964). Nicephorus, emperor of Constantinople, had
marvellous success in all his affairs, and in a short time obtained
so many and so famous victories against the Saracens, as are
scarcely to be believed : he falleth then to spoiling of churches
and sacred houses, taking from them that which usually was
given unto them, and pretended that the bishops consumed the
money that was given to the use of the poor, whilst the soldiers
lived in want and poverty. After he had thus laid his hands
upon the goods of the church, he not only wasted all his own
goods, but overwhelmed with evils, found the hand of God to be
against him, and to pursue him with revenge, as the Greek his-
torians are of opinion : for by and by his army is beaten in
Calabria, an innumerable multitude of his people slain, many
with their noses cut off are sent back to Constantinople ; the
citizens there murmur, mutiny and rebel, his wife conspireth
with them, and, by the hands of John Zimisces, one of his
army, do murder him, and make the same John emperor in
his room .3

A.D. 974. Upon the rebellion of the Welshmen, king Edgar,

^ Paiadinus de antique Statu Burgundiae, p. 62, (ed. 1542).

2 [Vit. S. Guiborat. in Bolland. Act. Sanct. Mai. i. p. 289, col. 1, B.-Eud.]

3 Baron, a.d. 964, num. 34; 968, num. 3, 4, 5.

170 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

entering with an army into the country of Glamorgan, some of
his soldiers, among other spoil, took away the bell of S. Ellutus,
and hanged it about a horse^s neck. It then chanced, as the
report was, that king Edgar sleeping in the afternoon, there ap-
peared one unto him, and smote him on the breast with a spear.
By reason of which vision he caused all things that had been
taken away to be restored again. But were there any such
vision or no, it is said he died within nine days ; and the truth
is, that he died indeed at his age of thirty-seven years, when he
had reigned sixteen years and two months.^

This king Edgar was buried at Glastonbury ; and when Ayle-
ward, the abbat there, had unworthily digged open his grave,
he (the abbat) fell mad, and going out of church brake his neck
and died.2

A.D. 1054. Griffith, the valiant and victorious Tiing of North
Wales,3 in aid of Algar, Earl of Chester, whom king Edward
the Confessor had expelled and banished, invadeth Hereford-
shire, putteth to flight Radulf, earl thereof, and son of Goda,
the Confessor^s sister, with his whole army, and taking the city
of Hereford, fired the cathedral church, slew Leogar (the bishop)
and seven of the canons that defended it, burnt also the monas-
tery built by bishop -^^thelstane, carried away the spoil thereof,
and of the city, with slaughter of the citizens, and fully restored
Algar the Earl both now and a second time. Upon this king
Edward sent Harold against him ; who, upon his second voyage
into North Wales, burnt his palace and ships. After this, Grif-
fith raising an army for revenge, and going to meet Harold, was
by his own people traitorously murdered, and his head brought
to Harold.

Circ. A.D. 1068. Alfgarus, stalhere (that is, constable of the
army) to Edward the Confessor,^ invaded the town of Estre,
otherwise called Plassie, and pulling it from the monastery of
Ely, converted it to his own use. The abbat and monks there
besought him by all fair means to restore it, but prevailing not,
they proceeded to denounce daily curses and imprecations

^ Hoveden. s. a. dcccclxxiv.

3 [The Editors have here omitted a repetition, in other words, of the last
paragraph.]

s Hoved. in a.d. 1055. 4 Holinsh. p. 866.

THE HISTORY OF SACRILECfE. 171

against him, and at last (although he were so great a person
in the kingdom) to excommunicate him, Hereupon the king
reproving him sharply, and the people shunning his company, he
at last sought to be reconciled to the Church, and for obtaining
thereof granted by his deed, and ratified by his oath, that the
town after his decease should again return to the monastery :
yet (after the death of Edward the Confessor, and Harold the
usurper) he was by the Conqueror cast into prison, and there,
among others in fetters of iron, ended his life.

A.D. 1078. Jordan, prince of Capua, hearing that the bishop
of Rosella had brought and laid up a good sum of money in the
monastery of Monte-Cassino, in Italy, sent his soldiers, and by
force took it out of the treasury of the church ; but was shortly
after stricken blind. ^ Upon this Gregory the Seventh calleth a
council, and maketh a canon against sacrilege ; and writing to
Jordan, reproveth him for this and other offences, admonishing
him to amend them.^ The prince, touched with remorse,
granteth in recompense, the next year after, to the monastery
of Cassino, divers great territories and privileges, with a penalty
of .£5000 of gold upon the violaters thereof.^

Section II.

Richard, Robert, and Anesgot, sons of William Sorenge, in the
time of William, Duke of Normandy, wasting the country about
Say, invaded the church of S. Gervase, lodging their soldiers
there, and making it a stable for their horses. Goo deferred
not the revenge : for Richard escaping, on a night, out of a cot-
tage where he was beset with his enemies, a boor, whom he had
fettered a little before, lit upon him, and with a hatchet clave
his head asunder. Robert, having taken a prey about Soucer,
was pursued by the peasants and slain. Anesgot, entering and
sacking of Cambray, was struck in the head with a dart, thrown
downward on him, and so died. Lo, (saith Gemeticensis) we

^ Leo Marsic. lib. iii. cap. 45. '^ Baron, a.d. 1078, 24.

3 Leo Marsic. lib. iii. cap. 46.

173 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

have here seen that truly performed which we have heard : If
any man shall violate the temple of God, God shall destroy him.^
And admonishing such as spoil churches to look about them,
and not to soothe themselves in their sin, for that God often
deferreth the punishment, he concludeth with these verses of
another man's :^

Vos male gaudetis quia tandem suscipietis
Nequitia fructum, tenebras, incendia, luctum :
Nam plus indultor, justusque tamen Deus ultor
Qua sua sunt munit, qua sunt hostilia punit.

Dear bought, for thou must one day undergo

The price of this, hell, darkness, fire, and woe :

God's threats are sure, though mercy be among them.

He guards His rights, and pays them home that wrong them.

William the Conqueror, in making the forest of Ytene, com-
monly called the New Forest, is reported to have destroyed
twenty-six towns, with as many parish churches, and to have
banished both men and religion for thirty miles in length, to
make room for his deer. He had ruined also some other churches
in France upon occasion of war ; and in Lent-time, in the fourth
year of his reign, he rifled all the monasteries of England of the
gold and silver which was laid up there by the richer of the
people to be protected by the sanctity of the places from spoil
and rapine; and of that also which belonged to the monasteries
themselves, not sparing either the chalices or shrines. But He
that in the like attempt met with Heliodorus, met with him
also grievously, both in his person and posterity.

Touching his person, as God raised Absalom against David,
so raised He Robert, Duke of Normandy, against his father the
Conqueror, and fought a battle with him by the Castle of Ger-
borie in France, where the Conqueror himself was unhorsed, his
son William wounded, and many of their family slain. Here-
upon the Conqueror (as casting oil into the fire of God's wrath
that was kindled to consume his own family) cursed his son
Robert, which to his dying day wrought fearfully upon him, as
shall by and by appear. But to proceed with the Conqueror

1 1 Cor. ill. 17.

" Gul. Gemetic. de Ducum Nonnannorum Gestis, lib. vi. cap. 13, 14.

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 173

himself : it is very remarkable, that being so great and renowned
a king, he was no sooner dead, but his corpse was forsaken of
his children, brethren, friends, servants, and followers, and
wickedly left (saith Stow) as a barbarous person, not one of his
Knights being found to take care of his exequies : so that a
country Knight, out of charity, was moved to take care thereof,
and conveying the corpse to Caen in Normandy, the abbat and
monks of S. Stephen's there, with the rest of the clergy and
laity of the town, met it reverently ; but in conducting it to the
church, a terrible fire broke out of a house, and spreading sud-
denly over a great part of the town, the whole company was
dispersed, and only the monks left to end the office begun. The
funeral, notwithstanding, proceeded afterwards in great soleni-
nity, the bishops and abbats of Normandy attending it : but
when the mass was done, and that the bishop of Evreux, at the
end of his sermon, had desired all that were present to pray for
the dead prince, and charitably to forgive him if he had offended
any of them ; one Anselra Fitz Arthur, rising up, said aloud,
" The ground whereon ye stand was the floor of my father's
house, and the man for whom ye make intercession took it
violently from him while he was Duke of Normandy, and
founded this house upon it : I now therefore claim my own, and
forbid him that took it away by violence to be covered with my
earth, or to be buried in my inheritance." The bishops and
nobility hearing this, and understanding it to be true by the
testimony of others, presently compounded with the party in
fair manner, giving him sixty shillings in hand for the place of
burial, and promising a just satisfaction for the rest ; for which
he received afterwards JBIOO in silver by consent of Henry, the
Conqueror's son. This blur being thus wiped away, they pro-
ceeded to put the corpse into the tomb or coffin prepared by the
mason, whereupon another followed very loathsome ; for it being
too short and strait, as they strove violently to thrust the
corpse into it, the fat belly, not being bowelled, burst in pieces,
and vapoured forth so horrible a savour, as the smoke of frank-
incense and other aromatics, ascending plentifully from the cen-
sers, prevailed not to suppress it, but both priest and company
were driven tumultuously to despatch the business and get them
gone. Thus much of the disasters touching the person of the

174 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

Conqueror. To which may be added, that his very death pro-
ceeded from a violent accident happening unto him in the
sacking of Meaux, where the heat and heaviness of his armour,
and the extreme clamour upon his soldiers, wrought as was
reported, a dissolution of his entrails (a ruina intestinorum ejus
liquefadaj saith Gemeticensis), for though he lived a while after,
yet he languished till his death. But note by the way, that he
who had in his lifetime destroyed so many churches and bury-
ing places, being dead, although he were so great a king, yet he
wanted the office of his children, friends, and servants, to carry
him to church or to take care of his burial : that being carried
thither by others, the very fire wherewith he had devoured
certain churches, interrupted his passage : that being come to
the church, he that had put so many by their places of burial,
was now put by his own : and lastly, that when the place of his
burial was obtained for money, it happened (fatally) that it was
too strait to receive him, as though the earth of the church
(which he had so grievously injured) were unwilling to open her
mouth to entertain him. But after all difficulties, did he not
rest quiet at last ? Reason would he should ; for the grave is
asylum requiei, the sanctuary of rest, and he did enjoy it for
many ages : yet the Bishop of Bayeux, in the year 1542, opened
his tomb, and brought to light his epitaph hidden in it, graven
upon a gilded plate of brass. But in the year 1563, certain
French soldiers, with some English, that under the conduct of
De Chastillon took the city of Caen, and fell to spoiling of
churches there, did barbarously break down and deface the
monument of this great king, and (as though the malus genius of
the churches, which himself had destroyed, still pursued him with
revenge) did take out his bones and cast them away.^ What
befel these soldiers that thus rifled churches, appeareth not ;
obscurity and oblivion do conceal them. But the lamentable
end of De Chastillon himself, that suffered this outrage, is very
notorious in the massacre of Paris.

To come to his posterity : his sons were four, all of them, at
times, in war amongst tjjemselves. Robert, the eldest, deprived
of his birth-right, the crown of England, first by his brother
William, then by his brother Henry, who also took from him

^ Verstegan, Restitution, p. 189, (ed. 1643).

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 175

his Duchy of Normandy, put out his eyes, and kept him cruelly
in prison till the day of his death. His only son Richard, hunt-
ing in the New Forest, was slain in the life of his father, by an
arrow shot casually, as Florentius Wigornensis reporteth. Others
name him Henry, and say he was hanged there, like Absalom,
by the hair of the head. Be it one or both, the death was
violent, and in the New Forest. But this Robert died without
issue, nothing prospering with him (as Stow noteth) after his
father cursed him.

Richard, second son of the Conqueror, Duke of Beorne, (as
Stow saith) died also in the same forest, in the fifteenth year
of his father, upon a pernicious blast that happened on him ;
but Gulielmus Gemeticensis* saith, with a blow of a tree.

William Rufus, the third son, was contaminate as well with
his own as his father's sacrilege ; for he would part with no
bishopric that came into his hands without money for it, by
reason whereof, he had lying upon his hand (for want of chap-
men) thirteen bishoprics at the time of his death. He was also
slain in the same forest, an. 1100, with an arrow (out of the
quiver of God) shot casually by Sir Walter Tyrrell; and, as
Florentius reporteth, in the very self-same place, where a church
did stand till the Conqueror destroyed it. He also died without
issue.2

Henry, the fourth son, being King Henry 1., abstained (as I
imagine) hunting in the New Forest, but God met with him in
another corner ; for having but two sons, William legitimate, and
Richard natural, they were, in the twenty-first year of his reign,
both drowned, with other of the nobility, coming out of France ;
and himself dying afterward without issue male, in the year
1135, gave a period to this Norman family. Here I must ob-
serve (as elsewhere I have done) that about the very same point
of time, viz. sixty-eight years, wherein God cut off the issue of
Nebuchadnezzar, and gave his kingdom to another nation after
he had invaded the holy things of the Temple ; about the very
same point of time, I say, after the Conqueror had made this
spoil of churches, did God cut off his issue male, and gave his
kingdom to another nation, not of Normandy but Blois.

A.D. 1061, 1070. Ursus, abbat, was made Sheriff of Wor-

^ Lib. ii. c. 9. 2 Gemeticensis, lib. vii. c. 9.

176 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

cester by William the Conqueror ; and building a castle in
Worcester,, near the monastery, cut a part of the church-yard
into the dyke of his castle, which Aldred, the Archbishop of
York, seeing, said to him, *' Hightest thou Urse : have thou
God's curse, unless thou takest down this castle, and know as-
suredly that thy posterity shall not long inherit this ground of
S. Mary's." He foretold (saith Malmsbury) that which I saw
performed; for not long after his son Roger, possessing his
father's inheritance, was banished by King Henry I. for putting
an officer of the King's to death in an headlong fury.^ And
his sheriffwick went to Beaumont, who married his sister.

A.D. 1098. Hugh, Earl of Shrewsbury, with Hugh, Earl of
Chester, was sent by William Rufus to assail the Welchmen in
Anglesea, which they performed with great cruelty, not sparing
the churches. For the Earl of Shrewsbury made a dog-kennel
of the church of S. Fridank, laying his hounds in it for the
night-time, but in the morning he found them mad. But it
chanced that Magnus, king of Norway, came in the mean time
to take also the same island, and encountering the Earl of
Shrewsbury at sea, shot him in the eye, where only he was un-
armed, and the earl thereupon falling out of the ship into the
sea, was both slain and drowned, and died without issue.^

Circ. A.D. 1100. Geoffrey, the sixteenth abbat of S. Alban's,
living whilst he was young a secular man, and teaching at Dun-
stable, did there, about the beginning of King Henry I., make a
play of S. Catharine, called Miracula ; and for acting of it, did
borrow of the sexton of S. Alban's, divers copes that belonged
to the choir of S. Alban's for the service of God, and having
used them profanely in his play, both the house wherein they
were, and the copes themselves, were the next night casually
burnt. Geoffrey, for great grief, hereupon gave over the world,
and by way of a propitiatory sacrifice, offered up himself a monk
in S. Alban's, where afterward, in the year 1119, viz. 19 or 20
of Henry I., he was made abbat. ^

A.D. 1157. Madoc ap Meredith, prince of Powis, spoiling
two churches in Anglesea, and part of the isle, was, with all his
men, slain in the return.*

1 Malms, de Gest. Pont. p. 271. ^ Hov. in ann. 1098.

3 Lib. MS. de Abbatibus Sti Albani. ^ Stow, p. 217.

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 177

Sherborne in Dorsetshire was made an episcopal see in the
year 704 or 705. And as the use of the time was, with many
curses (no doubt) against him or them that should violate it, or
should get or procure it to be aliened from that bishopric. S,
Osmund (who flourished 270 years after) fortified those curses,
as is reported, with divers other bitter imprecations. It con-
tinued peaceably in the possession of the bishops till the time of
King Stephen : then Roger, bishop of that see, (translated by
his predecessor to Salisbury), building three sumptuous castles,
one at Sherborne, another at Devizes, and the third at Malmes-
bury ; the king supposing they might turn to his prejudice, sent
for the bishop, and took and imprisoned him, with some others
of his coat ; and calling a council of the peers and baronage,
obtained a statute to this effect ; * that all towns of defence, cas-
tles, and munitions through England, wherein secular business
was wont to be exercised, should be the king's and his barons' ;
and that the churchmen, and namely the bishops, as divine dogs,
should not cease to bark for the defence and safety of their
sheep, and to take diligent heed that the invisible wolf, that ma-
lignant enemy, worry not or scatter the Lord's flock. Thus
the king obtained these castles that he thirsted after, with the
bishop's person and treasure beside. And being summoned
hereupon to a synod at Winchester, by his brother Henry,
bishop there, and legate of the pope ; he sent Aubrey de Vere,
Earl of Guisne and chamberlain of England, a man of excellent
speech, and singularly well learned in the law, (whom some re*
port to be made chief-justice of England after the said Roger),
him I say did the king send to the synod as his attorney or
sergeant-at-law, to defend his cause, which he did with so great
art and dexterity, that nothing was therein determined. But
mark the issue ; ere a twelvemonth came to an end, tlie Earl
Aubrey de Vere was slain in London.^ The king himself within
another twelvemonth taken prisoner, and being delivered upon
an exchange for the Earl of Gloucester, spoileth divers churches
by his Flemish soldiers, and buildeth the nunnery of Wilton
into a castle : where the town is fired about his ears, his men
slain, his sewer, plate, and other things taken, and himself driven
to escape by a shameful flight. He continueth his wars with

* Contin. Florent. in an. 1161 . 2 piorileg. in ann. 1140.

178 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

unprofitable success ; falleth at discord with his barons, and is
driven to make peace with duke Henry, his adversary. His son
Eustace displeased therewith, applieth himself to spoil Cam-
bridgeshire and those parts, falleth upon the lands of the abbey
of Bury, and carrieth the corn to his castles ; and sitting down
to dinner, as he put the first morsel in his mouth, he fell mad,
and died miserably. ^

In the end he stated the crown upon the duke Henry, being
compelled thereto ; and dying, had no lawful issue male to
propagate his family, his sons of that sort being taken away in
his lifetime.

Having spoken of those curses, set of old like bulwarks about
the castle of Sherborne to defend it against sacrilegious assail-
ants, and of the operation they had in those ancient days, it
falleth very fitly in my way to show also in what manner they
have uttered their venom since that time of old ; for, though
poison tempered by an apothecary, with over long keeping will
lose its strength ; yet the poison that lurketh in the veins of
curses lawfully imposed, is neither wasted nor weakened by an-
tiquity, but oftentimes breaketh forth as violently after many
ages, as if they were but of late denounced : like the implicit
curse that devoured the seven sons of Saul, for breaking the
covenant with the Gibeonites, made above five hundred years
before their time.

See therefore a farther collection touching this matter.^

\0f the strange Curse belonging to Sherborne Castle,

S. Osmond .... died bishop of Sarum. And by the said
Osmond's gift, the lands of Sherborne continued in the posses-
sion of his successors, the bishops of Sarum, until the reign of
King Stephen.

Roger Niger, or Roger the Rich, being the next bishop, took
part with Maud, the empress, against the king; whom the
king, in respect of his power and wealth, much feared and
earnestly prosecuted. The bishop, flying to his castle of

^ Mat. Par. ann. 1152. Stow, ann. 1153.

2 [We have here inserted, instead of Spelman's Collection, that from Peck's
Desiderata Cnriosa, vol. i. pp. 518-520, as fuller and more satisfactory. — Edd.]

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 179

Devizes, was there straitly besieged ; which castle was as man-
fully defended, and could not be persuaded to yield, until
the king commanded a pair of gallows to be set up at the castle
gate, and the bishop's nephew, (whom the bishop entirely loved,
being then a prisoner with the king) to be brought forth, and
threatened to execute him, unless the bishop would yield up the
castle : which lamentable object so prevailed, that to save his
kinsman's life he yielded himself, his castle, and his wealth,
being forty thousand marks in ready coin, to the king's pleasure,
who took from him, not only the castle, but the castle and barony
of Sherborne also.

But it fell out that, whereas before the king had prosperous
success in the war, now his enemy Maud, the empress (being
his prisoner in Wallingford castle, and all her confederates dis-
heartened), his prosperity forsaking him, escaped out of prison
in a great snow, Henry Fitz-Empress came with a great power
out of Anjou, the Earl of Gloucester was freed, his own brother
(the bishop of Winchester) forsook him ; and he, hopeless of
power to oppose his enemies, was forced to yield to these ignoble
conditions, viz. to adopt Henry for his heir to the crown (which
for his life only he is to enjoy ; having yet a son of his own,
who was endowed with parts sufficient to manage a kingdom).
Not long after his son Eustace, for grief, (as some suspect, by
poison) ended his days ; and the king himself but a short time
enjoyed this peace so dearly bought.

King Stephen being dead, these lands came into the hands of
some of the Montagues (after Earls of Sarum), who, whilst they
held the same, underwent many disasters. For one or other of
them fell by misfortune, as by the hand of justice, one beheaded,
another slain, the father of one of them (teaching his son and
heir to ride and run at tilt) [the said son] was by the hands of
his own father slain, to the father's unspeakable grief. And
finally, all the males of them [became] extinct, and the earldom
received an end in their name. So ill was their success.

After this, Robert Wyvill, bishop of Sarum, in the time of
King Edward III., brought a writ of right against William
Montague, then Earl of Sarum, for these lands so wrongfully
detained ; for which right a trial was to be had by battle. The
day of the combat being come, and the champions of the earl

N 2

180 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

and bishop being ready before the judgesj armed with their coats
of leather, and bastoones in their hands of equal length, it
pleased the king (when those lands had been above two hundred
years out of the hands of the bishops) to take up the matter ;
who caused the earl to yield up the lands for two thousand
marks, given by the bishop to' the earl. And in memory of this
noble enterprise, this bishop Robert lieth buried in Sarum
church, with a castle over his head, and, by his side, the por-
traiture of a champion armed.

Since which time these lands continued in the church until
the Duke of Somerset's time, in the reign of King Edward VI.,
when the Duke, being hunting in the park of Sherborne, he
was sent for presently unto the King (to whom he was Protector)
and, at his coming up to London, was forthwith committed
unto the tower, and shortly after lost his head.

After whose death, John Capon, Bishop of Sarum, exhibited
his bill of complaint unto the High Court of Chancery, against
Sir John Horsley, to whom these lands were given by King
Edward ; the Bishop pretending that he had conveyed the same
to the Duke upon menaces and threats, and for fear of his life.
And, upon this bill, these lands were decreed again to the
Bishop, he paying to Sir John Horsley two thousand marks.

Since which time these lands remained to the Bishop of
Sarum until the time of Sir Walter Raleigh, who unfortunately
lost them, and at last his head also.

Upon his attainder they came, by the King's gift, to Prince
Henry ; who died not long after the possession thereof.

After Prince Henry's death, the Earl of Somerset (Carr) did pos-
sess them. Finally he lost them, and many other great fortunes. ^

To conclude the consideration of this curse. The manor of
Sherborne and the castle are now in the possession of the Earl
of Bristol.2]

^ In May 1 616, he was tried and condemned to die for the hand he had in
poisoning Sir Thomas Overbury, but pardoned.

2 John, the youngest son of Sir George Digby, of Sherborne ; and created
Earl of Bristol, Sept, 15, (20. Ja. I.) 1622. He died Jan. 16, 1650, at Paris,
and was there buried in the common burial place of the Huguenots. — George, his
son and heir, by Anne, daughter to Francis, Earl of Bedford, had two sons,
namely, John (who succeeded him in his honour) and Francis (slain in the
Dutch war, May 28, 1672), but neither of them left any male heirs : and so the
honour became extinct. — Britannia, ant. et nova, vol. i. p. 567, b.

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 181

Circ. A.D. 1142. Geoffrey Mandeville, Earl of Essex, being
called, among other of the nobility, to a council at S. Alban's,
he was there, by the King, in revenge of a former injury, un-
duly taken at S. Alban's, prisoned, and could have no liberty
till he had delivered the Tower of London, and the castles of
Walden and Plessy ; being thus spoiled of his holds, he turned
his fury upon the abbey of Ramsey, it being a place of security,
and invading it by force, drove out the monks, and placed his
soldiers in their room, and fortified the church instead of his
castle. The abbat and monks betook them to their arms, and
with all the force they could, shot their curses and imprecations
against him and his accomplices ; thus prepared to his destruc-
tion, he besieged the castle of Burwell, where a peasant shooting
him lightly in the head with an arrow, contemning the wound,
he died of it, in excommunication, leaving three sons inheritors
of that malediction, but of no lands ^ of their father, the king
having seized them.^

Arnulph, his eldest son, who still maintained the church of
Ramsey as a castle, was taken prisoner by King Stephen, stripped
of all his inheritance, banished, and died without issue.^

Geoffrey Mandeville, second son, was restored by King
Henry II., and married Eustachia, the King's kinswoman, but
had no issue by her.

William Mandeville, the third son, succeeded his brother, and
was twice married, but died without issue. Thus the name and
issue of this sacrilegious Earl were all extinct, and the inherit-
ance carried to Geoffrey Fitz-Peter, another family, by the
marriage of Beatrix Say, his sister's grandchild.

Now we have related the fortune of the Earl Mandeville and
his children, we must not omit what Nubrigensis reporteth,
touching two of his captains, the one of his horsemen, the
other of his footmen, both of them cruel executioners of his
impiety. The first had his brains dashed out by a fall from his
horse ; and the other (whose name was Rayner), the chief
burner and breaker into churches, being passing over sea with

^ Cat. Com. Essex.

2 Stow, an. 9Steph. ; Matt. Westm. ann. 1143; Hen. Hunting. Hist. lib.
viii. p. 393.

3 Hov. in ann. 1144; Catal. Com. Essex, p. 177 ; Mat. Par. ann. 1143.

182 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

his wife, they were both of them turned out of the ship into a
boat, and so left to fortune, were there drowned. More of the
story you may see in Nubrigensis, lib. i. c. 2.

About the same time, Robert Marmion, a man of great power,
in like manner invaded the church of Coventry, and turning out
the monks, placed his soldiers in their room ; then going to
battle against the Earl of Chester, he showed himself in a bravery
before both the armies ; and having forgotten privy trenches,
which himself had made to entrap his enemies, or hinder their
approach, he fell (as he pranced up and down before the mo-
nastery) into one of them, and breaking his thigh bone, could
not get out ; which a peasant of his enemies perceiving, ran to
him and cut off his head.^

A.D. 1179. William Albemarle, (whom I certainly take to
be Wilham le Gros, Earl of Albemarle, that died 25 Henry II.),
by the former examples, thrust the regular priests out of the
church of Belingcon [?] and fortified it with his soldiers. But
by example also of their grievous punishment, it pleased God to
touch him with repentance, so that to expiate his sin, he did
many noble works of charity, both in relieving the poor abund-
antly, and in erecting of two (if no more) worthy monasteries,
that of Melso, in the year 1150, and the other of Thorneton,
where he was buried in peace. Yet God, delighted rather in
obedience than sacrifice, cut off the line of his family, and
transposed his inheritance by his only daughter Hawis (who was
thrice married) to three several families : but in the two first it
stuck not at all, and but two descents in the last of them.^

King Henry II., in the year 1170 and the seventeenth of his
reign, being in Normandy, and hearing that Thomas of Becket
Archbishop of Canterbury, after a peace lately made between
them, carried things so imperiously in England, as there was no
living under him ; growing into an extreme passion, used (as
they say) these words : " In what a miserable state am I, that
I cannot be quiet in my own kingdom for one only priest ! Is
there no man that will rid me of this trouble V Hereupon
(or upon what other motives, God knoweth) four barbarous

1 Nub. lib. i. c. 12 ; Mat. West. an. 1143 ; Hunting, lib. viii. p. 393 ; Mat.
Par. 1143.

2 Nub, t. i, c. 12; HoV. an 1179.

THB HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 183

nights, Sir Hugh Morvill, Sir Williara Tracy, Sir Richard
Brittain, and Sir Reynold Fitz-Urse, hasting into England,
slew the Archbishop, at evensong, in his cathedral church, at
the very altar, embruing it with his blood and brains, com-
mitting at once this horrible murder and triple sacrilege : first,
in respect of the person ; secondly, of the place ; and thirdly,
of the time and business then in hand. Yet vengeance seized
not presently on their bodies, but tormented their souls on the
rack of desperation ; so that neither trusting themselves one with
another, nor the solitary woods, nor the mantle of night, they
fled into several countries, where they all within four years after
(as it is reported) died miserable fugitives, saith the story.

Touching their issue, I find that Fitz-Urse fled into Ireland,
and I heard there that the wild Irish, and rebellious, family of
M'Mahunde, in the north parts, is of that lineage. The family
of another of them is, at this day, prosecuted with a fable (if
it be so) that continueth the memory of this impiety ; for in
Gloucestershire, it is yet reported, that wheresoever any of them
travelleth, the wind is commonly in their faces.

The quadripartite history, called Quadrilogus, printed at
Paris, A.D. 1495, saith, the murderers, after this horrible fact,
rode that night to a manor of the archbishop's named there
(corruptly) Sumantingues, forty miles (leucas) distant from
Canterbury ;^ and that being men of great possessions, active
soldiers, and in the strength of their age, yet now they became
like men beside themselves, stupid, amazed, and distracted,
repenting entirely of what they had done, and for penance took
their way to the Holy Land. But Sir William Tracy being
come to the city of Cossantia,^ in Sicily, and lingering there,
fell into a horrible disease ; so that the parts of his body
rotted whilst he lived, and his flesh being dissolved by the
putrefaction, himself did, by piecemeal, pull it off", and cast
it away, leaving the sinews and bones apparent. In this misery
this wretched murderer (as it was testified by the bishop of
that city, who was then his confessor) ended his days, but very
penitently. His other complices lived not long after, for all
the four murderers were taken away within three years after
the fact committed.

1 Lib. iii. c. 20. 2 [More properly, Cosenza in Calabria. — Edd.]

184 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

Section III.

A.D. 1199. It appeareth by a MS. copy of Matthew Paris,
which I have (wanting much of that which is published, and
having much which the pubUshed wanteth), that King Richard I.
had spoiled some church of the chalice and treasure ; and that
it was thereupon conceived that the revengeful hand of God
pursued him to his death. First, by tickling his covetous mind
with the report of hidden treasure found by one Vidomer, a
Viscount of Bretagne, in France, which he (the king) claimed to
belong to him by his prerogative : and then in stirring him to
raise waragainst the Viscount for it, and to besiege him in the
castle and town of Chains, in the country of Limosin, whither
the viscount had fled and had carried the treasure, as it were to
train the king to that fatal place, importing the name of a chalice.
But here it so fell out, that the king being repelled in his assault,
and surveying the ground for undermining the town walls,
one Peter Basil struck him in the left arm, or about the shoulder,
with a quarrel from a cross-bow, out of the castle. The king,
little regarding his wound, pursued the siege, so as within
twelve days he took the town, and found little treasure in it.
But his wound in the mean time festering, deprived him of his
life (April 9) in the tenth year of his reign, being about forty -
four years old. Hereupon a satirist of that time wrote this tart
distichon, related in the MS.^

Christe, Tui chalicis prado fit prada Chalucisj
jfEre brevi rejicis qui tulit cera crucis.

He that did prey upon Thy chalices,

Is now a prey unto the Chaluces ;

And thou, O Christ, rejectest him as dross,

That robb'd Thee of the treasure of Thy cross.

^ Giraldus Cambrensis, a good author, reporteth that one
Hur, chaplain to William de Bruce, (a great lord in Wales in

• Matt. Par.

2 [We have here omitted a few paragraphs relating to King Edward I., which
are repeated, in their proper place, further on. — Edd.]

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 185

the time of King John) of his chapel of S. Nicholas, in the castle
of Aberhodni, did dream in a night that one bid him tell his
lord (that had taken away the land given in alms to that chapel,
and presumed to detain it) that Hoc aufert fiscus quod non accipit
Christus ; dabis impio militi quod non vis dare sacerdoti. The
king's exchequer shall take that from thee that thou wilt not
suffer Christ to enjoy; and the impious soldier, that which
thou wilt not permit unto the priest. The words are S. Austin's,
spoken against them that invade tithes and church rights : and
that which is there threatened against them, saith Giraldus,
happened most certainly in a very short time to this withholder.
For we have seen (saith he) in our own days, and found cer-
tainly by undoubted verity, that princes (and great men) usur-
pers of ecclesiastical possessions, and chiefly by name King
Henry II., reigning in our time, and tainted above others with
this vice, a little leaven corrupting the whole lump, and new
evils falling thereby daily upon them, have consumed all their
whole treasure, giving that unto the hired soldiers which they
ought to have given unto the priest.

He mentioneth not what it was particularly that happened to
Bruce, but commiserating him as a singular good man, runneth
out into a long commendation both of him and his wife. The
rest, therefore, of this tragedy I must supply out of Matthew
Paris, who in a.d. 1209 reporteth thus, that King John, doubt-
ing the fidelity of his nobles, sent a troop of soldiers to require
of them their sons, or nephews, or near kinsmen for hostages.
Coming to WiUiam Bruce's and demanding his sons, the lady
Maud his wife, in the humour of a woman, preventing her hus-
band, said, '' I will deliver no sons of mine to your King John,
for that he beastly murdered his nephew Arthur, whom he ought
to have preserved honourably." Her husband reproved her,
and offered to submit himself to the trial of his peers if he had
offended the king; but that would not serve. The king, under-
standing it, sent his soldiers in all haste, as privily as he could,
to apprehend William de Bruce and his whole family ; but he
having intelligence of it, fled with his wife, children, and kins-
men into Ireland ; whither the king coming afterward, besieged
his wife, and his son William with his wife, in a munition in
Meath, and having taken them, they privily escaped to the

186 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

island of May, where being again recovered and brought unto
him, he now bound them surely, and sent them to Windsor cas-
tle, and there by his commandment they all died miserably
famished. William himself, the father, escaping into France,
died also shortly after, and was buried at Paris ; leaving all,
according to S. Austin's words, to the king's extortioners. What
reax King John kept among churches, is generally well known ;
yet I find not that either he destroyed or profaned any of them,
otherwise than by rifling of their wealth, and persecuting the
clergy as his enemies. To say truth, they were not his friends.
But the last riot that he committed among them was in Suffolk
and Norfolk, as he brought his army that way to waste the lands
of the barons his enemies, and to pass by the town of Lynn
(which stood faithful to him when the most of England had
forsaken him) into the north parts. Having lodged there to his
great content, and taking his journey, spoliis onustus opimis,
over the washes, when he came upon the sands of Wellstream, a
great part of his sacrilegious army, with the spoils he had taken,
and his treasure, plate, jewels, horses, and carriages were all
drowned : so that it was judged (saith the history) to be a pu-
nishment by God, that the spoil which had been gotten and
taken out of churches, should perish and be lost by such means,
together with the spoilers. Stow reporteth, " that the earth
opened in the midst of the waves, on the marshes, and the
whirlpit of the deep so swallowed up both men and horses, that
none escaped to bring King John tidings ;'' for he with his army,
going before, escaped (more happily than Pharaoh) but very
narrowly with his life, especially if it were any happiness to live
in that miserable condition he was now brought to, having lost
his treasure and fortunes at the very time wherein above all
other he had most need of them as flying from his enemy, Louis,
the dauphin of France, called in by his subjects to take the
crown, and possessing peaceably the city and tower of London,
the cities of Canterbury and Winchester, with all the castles of
Kent, except Dover, which could not hold out ; and all the
barons, in a manner, with the citizens of London and Winches-
ter, having sworn him fealty and done him homage ; as also the
king of Scots for the lands he held of the King of England, who
likewise had subdued all Northumberland, except Barnard

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 187

Castle, to him. If after all this, I say, it were any happiness
to live, yet enjoyed he that miserable happiness but a very short
time ; for whether by poison given him at Swineshed abbey, as
the common report is, or by a surfeit taken with eating peaches,
accompanied with an intolerable grief for his losses, as others
deliver it ; he died about five or six days after at Newark castle,
and wanting all civil lamentation, was presently so spoiled by
his servants, who fled every man his way, as they left nothing
worth the carriage to cover his dead carcase.

Discite, O regesy sacrata parcere turba.

Circ. A.D. 1220. Robert Eitz- Walter (so great a baron in
the time of King John, that Matthew Paris saith of him. Cut
vix aliquis comes in Anglia turn temporis potuit comparari), was a
grievous enemy to the monastery of S. Alban ; and prosecuting
it with many injuries, did among others besiege the priory of
Binham in Norfolk (a cell of S. Alban' s) as if it were a castle,
and constrained the monks there to extreme famine ; for that
John, the abbat of S. Alban' s, had removed Thomas, the prior
of Binham, and put another in his room, without the assent of
the said Robert, who was patron of the priory, and a singular
friend of Thomas. The complaint hereof being brought to the
king, he presently sent forces to remove and apprehend the
besiegers ; but they having notice thereof, departed. Matthew
Paris^ wondereth at the revengeful wrath of God, which there-
upon fell on Robert Fitz- Walter : ** From that time (saith he)
he never wanted manifest pursuit of enemies, or the afflictions
of infirmities. All that he had is confiscate ; and during the
life of King John he lived in exile and vagrant, suffering great
adversities and misfortunes. And though King Henry III.
granted peace to all, yet did he never recover fully his favour,
but died dishonourable and infamous."

A.D. 1224. Falcasius de Brent, a valiant and powerful
Baron, that on the part of King John grievously afflicted the
Barons his adversaries, and all England beside, pulled down the
church of S. Paul at Bedford, to have the stones and materials
thereof for the building and fortifying his Castle of Bedford.
He fell afterward in the year of Henry III., to be fined

^ Matt. Paris, vit. MS. Johan. Abbat. S. Albani. xxi.

188 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

before the justices itinerant at Dunstable £100 apiece for thirty-
forcible entries and disseisins made by him upon divers men ;
in all at £3,000. Upon this he attempted, by his brethren and
followers, to have taken the justices sitting in court, and to im-
prison them in his castle at Bedford. But they all, save Henry
de Braybrock, escaped ; him they imprisoned ; and his wife com-
plaining thereon to the King and parliament then sitting at
Northampton, they all set all other business apart, and with all
the power they could make, went and besieged the castle ; which
was to the utmost admirably defended against them, and to the
extreme loss of the assailants. Yet by raising a wooden tower
close by it, which they call Malvisine, it was at length taken,
the justice delivered, twenty-four hanged, and the brethren [of
Falcasius] ; himself being escaped, lost all his possessions, and
whatsoever else he had. But for the great service he had done
King John, his life, upon his submission, was pardoned, and he
banished ; yet vengeance still pursued him, for he died by
poison.

I must not forget a memorable relation, which Matthew Paris
further maketh touching this matter. The abbess of Helnes-
tene [Elstow] hearing that Falcasius had pulled down S. PauPs
church to build his castle, caused the sword which was in the
hand of the image of S. Paul to be taken out of it, and would
not suffer it to be restored till now that he had so worthily re-
venged himself. Whereupon one writ thus :

Perdidit in mense Falco tamfervidus ense
Omnia sub savo quicquid qucesivit ab (evo.^

The fierce Sir Falco ere one month was run
Lost all the wealth that in his life he won.

A. D. 1345. William Earl of Pembroke, surnamed the great
Earl Marshal, tutor of King Henry III., took by force of war
two manors belonging to the church and bishopric of Fcrnes in
Ireland. The bishop, a godly man, required restitution ; and
failing of it, excommunicated the Earl, who little regarded it.
The Earl so dieth ; the Bishop cometh into England, and re-
neweth his suit to Earl William his son and heir, obtaining to
have the King his mediator ; but prevailed not ; for Earl William
1 Matt. Paris, a.d. 1224.

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE, 189

and his brethren answered, that their father did the bishop no
wrong, having gotten the manors by right of war. The bishop,
in the agony of his spirit, reneweth the curse against their
father and them, and said, that the Lord had cast it grievously
upon Earl William, as is written in the Psalm, In a generation
his name shall be put out, and his sons shall be vagabonds, as
touching the blessing promised by the Lord of increase and
multiply.

Earl William the father, at the time of his death and burial,
(which was in the New Temple at London, March 14, 1219, and
4 Hen. III.) left five sons and as many daughters.

Earl William, the eldest son, first married Alice the daughter
and heir of Baldwin, Earl of Albemarle, &c. After, Eleanor,
daughter of King John, and died without issue, April 6, 1231,
15 Hen. III.

Earl Richard, the second brother, succeeded ; he married the
lady Gervasia, and was slain in Ireland, 18 Hen. III.^ leaving
no issue.

Earl. Gilbert, the third brother, succeeded. He married Mar-
garet, daughter of William, King of Scots, and was killed by
his own horse at a tournament at Hertford, 25 Hen. III., 1241,
leaving no issue.

Earl Walter, the fourth brother, succeeded. He married
Margaret, daughter and co-heir of Robert Lord Quiney, and
died at London, Dec. 6, 1245, 30 Hen. III., (or as others re-
port, Nov. 24), and was buried at Tintern, leaving no issue.

Earl Anselm, the youngest, was, at the death of his brother
Walter, Dean of Salisbury, but admitted to be Earl of Pembroke
and Marshal ; and in haste married Maud the daughter of
Humphrey de Bohun, Earl of Hereford, that he yet at last
might propagate the most noble family. But non est consilium
contra Dominum ; for he died within eighteen or twenty-four
days after his brother, before he was actually possessed of his
county.

Thus, according to the malediction of the bishop, the name
of those great Earls Marshal was utterly extinct ; all the five
brethren being married and dying childless within fifteen years.*

1 Matt. Paris, a. p. 1219 et 1245.

190 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

Section IV.

King Edward I., in the zeal of his religion, (his father yet
living), took the Cross upon him and went to assist the Chris-
tians in the wars of Jerusalem. The Pope, in recompense of his
charges, granted unto him in the second year of his reign, (he
being returned) the tenth part of all ecclesiastical benefices of
the kingdom for one year, and the like to his brother Edmond
for another. But afterwards the King, forgetting his old devo-
tion, in the eleventh year of his reign seized all the treasure of
the tenths collected for that purpose and laid up in divers places
of the kingdom, and breaking open the locks caused it to be
brought unto him, and employed it to his own use.^

This taste of things separate to God, drew him on to a fur-
ther appetite. In the twenty-third year of his reign he took
into his hands all the priories^ alien throughout the kingdom ;
committing them (as Charles Martel of old had done in France)
to officers under him ; and allowing every monk eighteen pence
a week, retained the rest for the charge of his war, as he did
also the pensions going out of those houses to the greater monas-
teries beyond the seas. Yet obtained he further, in the same
parliament, of the clergy and religious persons a subsidy of half
their goods, to the value of J8I00,000, whereof the Abbey of
Bury paid £655. Os. Ud.^

King Edward I. being in great want, by his subduing Scot-
land, about the end of the twenty -third year of his reign, caused
all the monasteries of England to be searched, and the money
found in them to be brought to London. Shortly after, in the
twenty-fourth year of his reign, at a parliament at S. Edmunds-
bury, he required a subsidy, which the laity granted. But the
clergy (pretending that Pope Boniface at the same time had for-
bidden, upon pain of excommunication,^ that either secular
princes should impose tallages upon the churchmen, or that
churchmen should pay any), they refused to supply the King's

1 Stow, [a.d. 1283.]

2 There were at that time about one hundred and ten.

3 Stow, [a. d. 1295.] * [In the famous bull Clericis laicos. — Edd.]

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 191

necessity ; and having day to advise better on the matter till
the next parliament at London shortly after, they persisted in
the same mind. Whereupon the King put them out of his pro-
tection; so that being robbed and spoiled by lewd persons
without remedy, to redeem the King's favour, the Archbishop of
York and many of the Bishops laid down a fifth part of all
their goods in their churches ; and some by other courses satis-
fied the King's desire and so recovered his protection. But all
the monasteries within the province of Canterbury were seized
into the King's hands, and wardens appointed in them to
minister to the monks and religious persons therein only what
must be had of necessity ; taking all other moneys and sur-
plusage to the King's use. So that the abbats and priors were
glad to follow the court, and to repair their error with the
fourth part of their goods. The Archbishop of Canterbury
after all this, fearing the Pope's excommunication, continued in
his refusal, lost all he had, was forsaken of his servants, forbid-
den to be received either in any monastery or without, and rested
in the house of a poor man, only with one priest and one clerk.
How these courses were censured in foro cceli is not in me to
judge, nor will I pry into the ark of God's secrets. But see
what foUoweth in the story.

King Edward having with great triumph subdued Scotland,
and taken the King prisoner, did at this present peaceably enjoy
that kingdom, and governed it by his own officers. But ere
three months came to an end, William Wallace began such a
rebellion there as put all in hazard ; and in fine it was so revived
by Robert le Bruce, the King's natural subject, that at length
he overthrew the King's armies, slew and beat out his officers,
and without all recovery gained the kingdom to himself and his
posterity. King Edward attempting the recovery, died at the
entrance of Scotland. His son Edward II., pursuing his father's
intent with one of the greatest armies that ever was raised by
the English, was miserably beaten and put to flight, hardly es-
caping in his own person. All his life after full of tumult ; not
only his nobles but his very wife, his enemy ; abandoned of his
subjects, turned out of his kingdom, imprisoned, and traitorously
murdered. In all which, the curse which his father upon his
death-bed laid upon him, if he should break the precepts he

192 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

gave him, had no doubt a co-operation ; for he observed none of
them.

Touching the pulhng of lands from the Church, all have not
always been of one mind. For though the makers of the Statute
of Mortmain did truly think that the Clergy had so dispropor-
tionable a share by way of excess in the lands of the kingdom,
yet when in 17 Edward II. it came to the point that the Order
of the Templars for their wickedness was overthrown, the Par-
liament then (wherein many of those, no doubt, that made the
Statute of Mortmain were present) would not give the lands and
possessions of the Templars to the King or the Lords of whom
they were holden, but ordained that they should go to the Order
of the Hospital of S. John of Jerusalem, then lately^ erected for
the defence of Christendom and the Christian religion.

A.D. 1315. Edward le Bruce, brother to Robert le Bruce,
King of Scots, invadeth the north parts of Ireland with six thou-
sand men ; and accompanied with many great persons of the no-
bility, conquered the Earldom of Ulster, gave the English many
overthrows, and prevailed so victoriously, that he caused him-
self to be crowned King of Ireland. His soldiers, in the mean
time, burn churches and abbeys with the people whom they
found in the same, sparing neither man, woman, nor child ; and
most wickedly entering into other churches, spoiled and defaced
the same of all such tombs, monuments, plate, copes, and other
ornaments, as they found there. He thus prevailing, and the
Irish much revolting to him, the Archbishop of Armagh blesseth
and encourageth the English army against him. Whereupon
they joined battle, overthrew the whole power of the Scots, slew
two thousand of their men, and amongst them, this their King
Edward le Bruce himself.

Section V.

King Edward III., to begin his wars with France, in a.d.
1337, taketh all the treasure that was laid up in the churches

' [This is, of course, a palpable inaccuracy. — Edd. j

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 193

throughout England for the defence of the Holy Land.^ And
whereas there were anciently in England many cells and houses
of Religion (one hundred and ten were counted, and more,) be-
longing to greater monasteries beyond the seas, fraught with
aliens and strangers, especially Frenchmen, and those of the Or-
ders of Cluni and Citeaux ; King Edward III., at his entry into
his French wars, a.d. 1337, reg, 12, (partly fearing that they
might hold intelligence with his enemies, but seeking chiefly to
have their wealth toward the payment of his soldiers,) confiscated
their goods and possessions, letting theii* priories and lands to farm
for rent, and selling some of them right out to others of his sub-
jects. Yet, like a noble and religious prince, touched with remorse
when the wars were ended, namely a.d. 1361, reg. 35, he granted
them all (save those few that he had put away) back again unto
them by his letters-patent as freely as they had formerly enjoyed
them. And divers of those that were purchased by his subjects,
were by them new founded, and given back to religious uses.
This act of the king was a precedent of singular piety; yet it
was but a lame offering, not a holocaust. He gave back the
possessions, but he retained the profits, which he had taken for
twenty-three years.^

King John (whom they so much condetnn) did more than
this, if he had done it as willingly : he restored the lands with
the damages. But let not this good king want the charitable
commendation due unto his piety ; though having dipped his
hands in this [sacrilege,] we be driven, by the course of our ar-
gument, to observe what after befel to him and his offspring.
There be some things, saith [the wise man,] are -sweet in the
mouth, but bitter in the belly; pleasant in the beginning, but
woeful in the end. If these priories and their churches were of
that nature, the sequel verifies the proverb. The middle part
of the King's life was most fortunate and victorious, yea, all the
while that these things were in his hands, even as if God
had blessed him, as He did Obed-Edom^ whilst the ark was in
his house ; and had the King then died, he had been a most
glorious pattern of earthly felicity. But the wheel turned, and
his oriental fortunes became occidental. The peace he had con-
cluded with France for the solace of his age, brake out again
» Speed, p. 190. 2 Speed, p. 211. 3 1 Sam. vi. 10.

194 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

into an unfortunate war. Many of his subjects there rebel :
Gascony in effect is lost. Afflictions at home fall upon him in
sequence : his son Lionel, Duke of Clarence, dieth without issue
male, and when he had greatest need of his renowned son, the
Prince of Wales, (miracle of chivalry, and the anchor of his king-
dom,) him even then did God take from him ; his court and
nobles discontented and in faction ; himself and all things much
misgoverned by his son, the Duke of Lancaster, and others of
that part, who by the Parliament are therefore removed from
him, and by him recalled, notwithstanding, to the grief of all
the kingdom. Thus he dieth, leaving his unwieldy sceptres to
the feeble arms of a child of eleven years old. King Richard IL,
whose lamentable history, for the honour of kings, is best un-
spoken of. But so unfortunate he was among his other calami-
ties, that he was not only deposed by his unnatural subjects, but
imprisoned and murdered ; dying without issue, and leaving an
usurper possessor of his kingdoms : which kindled such fuel of
dissension as consumed almost all the royal line and ancient
nobility of the kingdom, by the civil war between the houses of
York and Lancaster.

To return to the restitution made by King Edward IIL of
the priories alien. An historian termeth it, " a rare example of
a just king -^ it being seldom seen that princes let go any thing
whereon they have once fastened. But this King having made
a door in this manner into the freedom and possession [s] of the
Church, all the power he had, either ordinarily or by prerogative,
could not now so shut it up, but that this precedent would for
ever after be a key to open it at the pleasure of posterity : which
was well seen not long after. For in the Parliament, 9 Ric. IL,
the knights and burgesses, with some of the nobility, being in a
great rage (as John Stow saith) against the Clergy, for that
William Courteney, the Archbishop, would not suffer them to
be charged in subsidy by the laity, exhibited a petition to the
King, that the temporalities might be taken from them, saying
that they were grown to such pride, that it was charity and alms
to take them from them, to compel them thereby to be more
meek and humble. And so near the Parliament men thought
themselves the point of their desire, that one promised himself
thus much of this monastery, another so much of another mon-

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 195

astery. And I heard (saith Thomas Walsingham,) one of the
knights deeply swear, that of the abbey of S. Alban's he would
have a thousand marks by the year of the temporalities. But
the King, hearing the inordinate crying out on the one side, and
the just defence on the other, denied his consent, and com-
manded the bill to be cancelled.^

[A.D. 1374. Laurence, Earl of Pembroke, (temp. Edw. III.,)
took money by force from several religious houses and secular
priests; he in a more especial manner injured the cathedral of
S. Etheldreda at Ely. On S. Etheldreda's day, (46 Edw. III.,)
he was taken prisoner at Rochelle, with many of his friends, by
a Spanish fleet ; and after four years' miserable imprisonment
was believed to be poisoned, and died on S. Etheldreda's day,
(50Edw. III.)]2

Section VI.

A.D. 1379. Two valiant esquires, John Shakel and Robert
Hauley, having taken the Earl of Dene prisoner at the battle of
Nazers, in Spain, and received his son hostage for performing
conditions between them, the Duke of Lancaster, in the King's
name, and the King himself by the Duke's procurement, de-
manded their hostage ; and for that they would not deliver him,
they were committed to the tower, from whence they escaped,
and took sanctuary at Westminster. This highly offended the
Duke of Lancaster, who thought that the having the Earl's son
might be some help to his enterprise for the kingdom of Castile.
Whereupon Sir Ralph Ferreis, and Sir Alan BoxhuU, Constable
of the Tower, consulting with the Lord Latimer, the Duke's
friend, resolved to fetch them back into the Tower ; and on
Aug. 11, 1378, with certain of the King's servants, and other
armed men, (about fifty in all,) entered S. Peter's church, and
the parties being then hearing of mass, they laid hands upon
Shakel, drew him forth of it, and sent him to the Tower. But
Hauley standing upon his defence, they murdered him in the

1 Stow, s. a. 1385. " Dugdale's Warwickshire, p. 742.

O 2

196 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

choir, before the stall of the Abbat, together with a monk that
besought them to forbear in that place.

The Archbishop of Canterbury, with five of his Suffragans,
openly pronounced Sir Ralph Ferreis and Sir Alan BoxhuU,
and all that were present with them at this murder, accursed,
and all them likewise that were aiding or counselling to it ; the
King, the Queen, and the Duke of Lancaster, nominally ex-
cepted. This excommunication for long after was denounced
every Sunday, Wednesday, and Friday, in PauPs church, by the
Bishop of London. And though the Duke was excepted in it,
yet did it trouble him very sore for his friends ; it being com-
monly said, that they had done what was done by his command-
ment. He causeth, therefore, the Bishop to be required by
letters from the King to come to a council holden at Windsor :
but the Bishop would neither come nor stay the curse. Where-
upon the Duke said that the Bishop's froward dealings were not
to be borne with ; and that if the King would command him,
he would gladly go to London and fetch the disobedient prelate
in despite of those ribaulds, (so he termed them,) the Londoners.^

My method ties me to relate what followed. Yet I dare not
suggest this wicked sacrilege to be any cause thereof. For
GoD^s judgments are secret; and no author doth so apply them.

The King himself seems excusable by reason of his tender
age, if the omission of justice upon the offenders in his riper ^
years lay not against him. His other errors vvere many, as
those also of his grandfather, which perhaps were visited upon
him. God left him to follow evil counsels ; he lost the hearts of
his subjects ; was bereaved of his kingdom ; thrown into prison,
and there miserably murdered ; leaving no issue to prosecute
his murderers.

The Duke of Lancaster's issue male, as well those born in
lawful wedlock as legitimate by Act of Parliament, in the third
or fourth generation were all extinct. And though the eldest
line obtained the crown, yet was it pulled again from them by
the sword ; King Henry VL being also deprived of it, cast into
prison, and himself and son murdered most unmercifully, as in
lege talionis for [the murder] of Richard IL

A.D. 1379, 3 Ric. II. Sir John Arundel, brother to the Earl

i Holinshed, p. 421, col. 2.

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 197

of Arundel, with many noble knights and esquires, and other
soldiers, were sent to aid the Duke of Bretagne. Lying at
Portsmouth for a wind, he went to a nunnery thereby, and en-
treated the governess that he might lodge his soldiers in her
monastery. She, foreseeing the danger, besought him on her
knees not to desire it. Her prayers availed not ; he turned in
his soldiers. They quickly fell to rapine, brake into the cham-
bers of the nuns, and by report deflowered many of them, and
many other virgins that were among them for education, spoiling
also the country about. Upon the day they went to ship, they
took a bride as she came from church, and many widows, wives,
and maids, out of the monastery, to do them villany on ship-
board ; and a chalice off the altar from the Priest, having ended
his mass. Sir John Arundel having heard much complaint, re-
garded it not; but Sir Thomas Piercy, Sir Hugh Calverley, and
others, (before they departed) made proclamation, that those to
whom their soldiers had done wrong should come and have
recompense; which they performed. The people, therefore,
prayed for them and their company, but cursed bitterly Sir
John Arundel and his soldiers ; which was much aggravated by
the Priest that lost the chalice : for he, drawing other Priests
unto him, pursued them to the sea-side, and there, after the
manner of their devotion, cursed them with bell, book, and
candle ; and throwing a light [ed] taper into the sea, wished that
they might be so extinguished.

Not many hours after, there arose a storm, which the master
of Sir John's ship (one Robert Rust, of Blakeney,) mistrusted
by some sore tokens, and persuaded him to have stayed till it were
past ; but Sir John would not. This grew so violent, as all
presently despaired of life. First, they threw out what they
might to lighten the ship. When that served not, the soldiers
with the same arms wherewith before they had amorously em-
braced the women, with the same now they tyrannously threw
them overboard, (sixty in number, as was reported,) and yet
continued in the jaws of death for divers days together. Tossed
thus with fears, they at last espied an island on the coast of Ire-
land. Sir John being glad thereof, furiously compelled the
mariners to make for it, though they importunately (for fear of
rocks) desired to have kept the deep. Thrusting, therefore.

198 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

between it and the main, and finding nothing but horrible rocks,
their fear was multiplied, and their ship now began to take water
also. Yet at last they perceived where with difficulty they
might climb up into the island ; and therefore, running the
ship on ground, (that being broken they might escape by the
pieces of it,) they got so near the island, that Robert Rust, the
master, leaped to the sands, and many others following him.
Then Sir John Arundel leaped also ; and being on the sands, he
stood as out of danger, shaking the water off him that he had
taken in the ship, when as the place, being a quicksand, began sud-
denly to swallow him up ; which the master, Robert Rust, per-
ceiving, stepped to him, and striving to help him out, a billow
coming upon them washed them both into the sea, where thus
they ended their lives. N. Musard, a most valiant esquire of
Sir John's, being also leaped on the sands, and having hold
of a piece of the ship, was washed back and dashed in pieces
against the rocks : so also was one Derrick, another esquire. Sir
Thomas Banaster, Sir N. Trompington, Sir Thomas de Dale,
being leaped on the sands, and hindered by striving to outrun
one another, the billows fetched them also back into the deep.
Some escaping to the island all wet, and finding no houses
there, it being the 16th of December, died for cold. The rest
with running and wrestling, saved their lives, but in great pen-
ury, from Thursday till Sunday at noon. Then the storm being
ended, the Irish, by boats, fetched them to their houses and
relieved them. It is said that Sir John Arundel lost in this
storm, (besides his life) fifty-two suits of very rich apparel, much
princely stuff, with his great horse, and other horses and things
of price, to the value of ten thousand marks ; twenty-five other
ships which followed him with men, horses, and other provision,
all perishing with him.

Touching the residue not guilty of this outrage and sacrilege.
Sir Thomas Piercy, Sir Hugh Calverley, Sir William Elmham,
and the rest of the army, they were far and near dispersed on
the seas with the same dangers ; but it pleased God to preserve
them. Yet, as soon as the storm was ended, a new misfortune
fell upon Sir Thomas Piercy ; for being weak and weather-beaten
with all his company, a Spanish man-of-war now setteth upon
him, singled from the rest of the navy, and drives him to bestir

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 199

himself as he could ; which he did so happily, as at last he took
the Spaniard, and bringing him home, brought also the occasion
of double joy, one for his safety, the other for his victory. And
then pawning that ship for ^100, he presently furnished him-
self forth again, and with as great joy arrived safely at Brest,
(whereof he was one of the captains with Sir Hugh Calverley,)
and thus supplied that charge also very fortunately.

Sir Hugh Calverley also, and Sir William Elmham, with the
rest of those ships, returned safely into [their] parts, and by
the great mercy of God lost not either man, horse, nor any
other thing, in all this so furious a tempest. All this is much
largerly related by Thomas Walsingham, in a.d. 1379.

A.D. 1380. Though the attempts of rebels and traitors be
usually suppressed by the power of the prince ; yet that noto-
rious rebel, Wat Tyler, and his confederates prevailed so against
King Richard II., that neither his (the King^s) authority, nor
the power of the kingdom could resist them ; insomuch as they
became lords of the city and Tower of London, and had the
King himself so far in their disposition, as they got him to
come and go, to do and forbear, when and what they required :
but after they had spoiled and burnt the monastery of S. John's
of Jerusalem, beheaded the Archbishop of Canterbury, and done
some other acts of sacrilege, their fortune quickly changed ; and
their captain, Wat Tyler, being in the greatest height of his
glory, (with his army behind him to do what he commanded,
and the King fearfully before him, not able to resist,) was upon
the sudden wounded and surprised by the Mayor of London, his
prosperous success overturned, and both he and they (whom an
army could not erst subdue) are now by the act of a single man
utterly broken and discomfited, and justly brought to their de-
served execution.!

* Holinshed and Stow in 4 Rich. II.

200 THE HISTORY or SACRILEGE.

[CHAPTER IV.

The attempt and project upon the lands of the clergy in the time
of Henry IV. disappointed ; and of other SaaHleges until the
Reformation.]

By that time King Henry IV. was come to the crown, the
clergy of England had passed the meridian of their greatness,
and were onward in their declination. For the people now left
to admire them, as before they had done, and by little and little
to fall off from them in every place, being most distracted, though
not wholly led away, by the prime^ lectures, sermons, and
pamphlets, of them that laboured for an alteration in religion.
The commons also of parliament, which usually do breathe the
spirit of the people, not only envied their greatness, but thought
it against reason, that those whom the laity had raised, fed and
fatted by their alms and liberality, should use such rigorous
jurisdiction (so they accounted it) over their patrons and founders;
and against religion also, that they who had devoted themselves
to spiritual contemplation, should be so much entangled with
secular affairs : but above all, that they who laboured not in the
commonwealth, nor were the hundredth part of the people,
should possess as great a portion almost of the kingdom, as the
whole body of the laity. For an estimate hereof had been taken
anciently by the knights^ fees of the kingdom, which in Edward
the First's time were found to be sixty-seven thousand, and that
twenty-eight thousand of them were in the clergy's hands. So
that they had gotten well towards one half of the knights' fees
of the kingdom, and had not the statutes of Mortmain come in
their way, they were like enough in a short time to have had the
better part. Yet did not the statutes otherwise hinder them,

^ [So in the printed copies, though there is probably some mistake. — Edd.]

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 201

but that with the King's licence they daily obtained great acces-
sions, and might by the time of King Henry IV. be thought
probably enough to have half the kingdom amongst them, if not
more, considering that out of that part, which remained to the
laity, they had, after a manner, a tenth part by way of tithe, and
besides that, an inestimable revenue by way of altarage, oflfer-
ings, oblations, obventions, mortuaries, church duties, gifts,
legacies, &c.

The parliament therefore, 6 Hen. IV., (called the Laymen's
ParHament, that all lawyers were shut out of it), casting a male-
volent eye hereon, did not seek by a moderate course a reforma-
tion, but as may be observed in other cases, to cure a great ex-
cess by an extreme defect, and, at one blow, to take from the
clergy all their temporalities.

This was propounded to the King by Sir John Cheiney their
speaker, who in former time had been himself a deacon, and
lapping then some of the milk of the Church found it so sweet,
as he now would eat of the breasts that gave it. He inforced
this proposition with all the rhetoric and power he had, and
tickled so the ears of the King, that if the Archbishop of Can-
terbury had not that day stood, like Moses, in the gap, the evils
that succeeded might even then have fallen upon the clergy.*
But the Archbishop declaring, that the Commons sought thereby
their own enriching, knowing well that they should be sharers
in this royal prey, assured the King, that as he and his prede-
cessors (Edward III. and Richard II.) had by the counsel of the
Commons confiscated the goods and lands of the cells or monas-
teries, that the Frenchmen and Normans did possess in England,
being worth many thousands of gold, and was not that day the
richer thereby half a mark ; so if he should now (which God
forbid) fulfil their wicked desire, he should not be one farthing
the richer the next year following. This demonstrative and pro-
phetical speech pronounced with great vehemency by the Arch-
bishop, it so wrought upon the heart of the King, that he pro-
fessed, he would leave the Church in better state than he found
it, rather than in worse. And thus that hideous cloud of con-
fusion, which hung over the head of the clergy, vapoured sud-
denly at this time into nothing. Yet did it lay the train that
^ [See the very curious scene described by Stow, s. a. 1404. — Edd.]

202 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

[in] Henry V. did make a sore eruption, and in Henry VIITth^s
time blew up all the monasteries. The event of which project
of the speaker's, his lineal heir Sir Thomas Cheiney, Lord Warden
of the Cinque Ports, did then behold, and shortly felt the wrathful
hand of God upon his family ; whether for this or any other sin
I dare not judge.

But being reputed to be the greatest man of possessions in
the whole kingdom, insomuch as Queen Elizabeth on a time said
merrily unto him, that they two (meaning herself and him) were
the two best marriages in England, which afterward appeared
to be true, in that his heir was said to sue his livery at three
thousand one hundred, never done by any other, yet was this
huge estate all wasted on a sudden.

Yet when the Commons did desire to have the lands of the
clergy, they did not design, nor wish that they should be other-
wise employed, than for public benefit of the whole kingdom,
and that all men should be freed thereby from payment of
subsidies or taxes to maintain soldiers for the defence of the
kingdom. For they suggested that the value of the lands
would be sufficient maintenance for a standing army, and all
great officers and commanders to conduct and manage the same,
for the safety of the public ; as that they would maintain one
hundred and fifty lords, one thousand five hundred knights, six
thousand esquires, and one hundred hospitals for maimed sol-
diers. Thus they projected many good uses to be performed,
not to enrich private men, nor to sell them for small sums of
money, which would quickly be wasted : but to be a perpetual
standing maintenance for an army and all public necessities.

A.D. 1414. Priories alien, not being conventual, with their
possessions, except the college of Eotheringhay, were by the
Parliament given to King Henry V. and his heirs, and he sup-
pressed them to the number of^ one hundred and ninety and
more -P' but gave some of them to the college of Fotheringhay.
King Edward IV. gave them afterward to the two colleges of the
Kings in Cambridge and Eton ; yet Henry V. died young, his son

^ [The number cannot now clearly be ascertained ; some reckon it at about 110,
Spelman's own computation further back : but the highest estimate probably
falls short of the truth. — Edd.]

2 Stow, s. a.

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 203

Henry VI., after many passions of fortune, was twice deprived of
his kingdom, and at last cruelly murdered ; and prince Edward,
his grandchild, son of Henry VI., cruelly also slain by the ser-
vants of King Edward IV.

A.D. 14417.1 Humphrey, Duke of Glocester, coming to the
Parliament at S. Edmundsbury, and lodging there, in a place
(as Leland saith) sacred to our Saviour ; he was, by the Lord
John Beaumont, then high constable of England, the Duke of
Buckingham, the Duke of Somerset, and others, arrested of
high treason, suggested ; and being kept in ward in the same
place, was, the night following, (viz. February 24), cruelly mur-
dered by De la Pole, Duke of Suffolk. Some judged him to
have been strangled, some to have a hot spit thrust into his
bowels, some to be smothered between two feather-beds. But
all indifferent persons (saith Hall) might well understand that
he died some violent death. Being found dead in his bed, his
body was showed to the lords and commons, as though he had
died of a palsy or imposthume, which others do publish. 2

But it falleth out, that this Lord John Viscount Beaumont,
and the Duke of Buckingham, were both slain in the battle of
Northampton, 38 Henry VI. : the Duke of Somerset taken
prisoner at the battle of Hexham [Levels], a.d. 1462, and there
beheaded. The Duke of Suffolk being banished the land, was
in passing the seas surprised by a ship of the Duke of Exeter's,
and brought back to Dover road ; where, in a cock -boat, at the
commandment of the captain, his head was stricken off, and
both head and body left on the shore.^

[A.D. 1491, King John II. of Portugal, marrying his only
son Alfonso to Isabel of Castile, celebrateth the wedding with
great pomp and ceremonial at Evora. And forasmuch as the
press of knights and noblemen could not be contained in the
city, he laid hands on a monastery hard by, and drove forth the
monks : not without the malediction of some, that God's curse
should therefore alight on him in his son, which threat he at
that time regarded so much as to send for absolution from the
Pope. But mark what followed. The King himself, drinking
of a poisoned fountain, narrowly escaped with his life : his son
(for whom that injustice was committed) persuaded by his father,

4 Holinsh. Stow, s. a. 2 stow, s. a. 1447. 3 Holinshed, p. 627.

204 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

against his will, to bathe with him in the Tagus, is there slain
by his horse ; and in him the house of Aviz, in his direct line,
Cometh to an end.] ^

A.D. 1527. Cardinal Wolsey, intending to build a college
at Oxford, and another at Ipswich, obtained licence of Pope
Clement VII., to suppress about forty monasteries. In execu-
tion whereof he used principally five persons, whereof one was
slain by another of these his companions ; that other was hanged
for it ; a third drowned himself in a well ; the fourth, being
well known to be worth .^8200, [no small sum] in those days,
became in three years' time so poor, that he begged to his
death; Dr. Allen, the fifth, being made a Bishop in Ireland,
was there cruelly maimed. The Cardinal, that obtained the
licence, fell most grievously into the King^s displeasure, lost all
he had, was fain to be relieved by his followers, and died miser-
ably, not without the suspicion of poisoning himself. The Pope
that granted the licence was beaten out of his city of Rome, saw
it sacked by the Duke of Bourbon's army, and himself then
besieged in the castle of S. Angelo, whither he fled, escaping
narrowly with his life, taken prisoner, scorned, ransomed, and
at last poisoned as some reported. But these five were not the
only actors of this business. For Mr. Fox saith, "That the
doing hereof was committed to the charge of Thomas Cromwell ;
in the execution whereof, he showed himself very forward and
industrious. In such sort, that in handling thereof he procured
to himself much grudge with divers of the superstitious sort,
and some also of noble calling about the King, &c." Well, as
he had his part in the one, let him take it also in the other :
for he lost all he had, and his head to boot ; as after shall appear
in the progress of these his actions.

[We have here omitted a long note, apparently by Jeremy Stephens, on the sub-
ject of knights' fees, and drawing a comparison between the sacrilege of Henry
VIII. and that of the Puritans in the Great Rebellion. — Edd.]

^ [Lemos. Hist, de Portugal, s. a. 1491. — Edd.]

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 205

CHAPTER V.i

Of the great sacrilege and spoil of church lands done by Henry
VIII. His promise to bestow and employ the lands to the ad-
vancement of learning, religion, and relief of the poor. The
preamble of the Statute 27 Henry VIII. which is omitted in
the printed book. The neglect of his promise and of the statute.
The great increase of lands, and revenues that came to the
crown by the dissolution, quadruple to the crown lands. The
misfortunes which happened to the King and posterity : and to
agents under him, as the lord Cromwell and others, to the crown,
and the whole kingdom, and to the new owners of the monas-
teries. A view of the Parliaments that passed the Acts of the
27 and 31 Henry VIII. and of the lords that voted in them,
and what happened to them and their families. The names of
the lords in the Parliament of 27 Henry VIII. omitted in the
record, but those of the 31 Henry VIII. are remaining. The
names of the Lords Spiritual in those Parliaments, and the
spoil and great loss of libraries and books. The names of the
Lords Temporal in those Parliaments with the misfortunes in
their families and their great honour and dignity abated. What
happened to the crown itself: and the loss of crown lands.
What happened to the kingdom generally, and the great injury
done to the poor of all sort. The mischief of the tenure of
knighfs service in capite, which by Act is to be reserved upon
all abbey lands that pass from the crown. The ancient original
of wardship from the Goths, and Vandals, and Lombards ; the
abuse of it amongst us. The prediction of Egebred an old
hermit. The unfortunate calamities of the Palsgrave and other

^ [From the commencement of this chapter down to p. 207, 1. 35, we have
followed the original MS., which varies considerably from the printed copies.
In the enumeration, &c. of Abbeys, we follow Nasmith's Tanner, as undoubtedly
under, rather than over-rating the Sacrilege. — Edd.]

206 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

princes of Germany , by invading the patrimony and revenues of
the Church. King James's letter to the University of Oxford
about impropriations.

Section I.

I AM now come out of the rivers into the ocean of iniquity
and sacrilege, where whole thousands of churches and chapels
dedicated to the service of God in the same manner that the
rest are which remain to us at this day, together with the monas-
teries and other houses of religion and intended piety, were, by
King Henry VIII., in a tempest of indignation against the
clergy of that time mingled with insatiable avarice, sacked and
razed as by an enemy. It is true the Parliament did give
them to him, but so unwillingly (as I have heard), that when
the Bill had stuck long in the lower house, and could get no
passage, he commanded the Commons to attend him in the
forenoon in his gallery, where he let them wait till late in the
afternoon, and then coming out of his chamber, walking a turn
or two amongst them, and looking angrily on them, first on the
one side, then on the other, at last, I hear (saith he) that my Bill
will not pass ; but I will have it pass, or I will have some of
your heads : and without other rhetoric or persuasion returned
to his chamber. Enough was said, the Bill passed, and all was
given him as he desired.

First, in the twenty-seventh year of his reign all monasteries,
&c., not having j6200 per annum in revenue; then in anno 31,
all the rest through the kingdom ; in anno 32, cap. 24, the hos-
pitals and hospital churches of S. John's of Jerusalem, in Eng-
land and Ireland, with their lands and appurtenances ; and in
anno 37, cap. 4, all colleges, free chapels, chantries, hospitals,
fraternities, guilds, and stipendiary priests, made to have con-
tinuance for ever, being contributary to the payment of first-
fruits, tenths, &c. : what should have been next, God knows,
bishoprics I suppose, and cathedral churches, which had been
long assailed in the time of Richard II., Henry IV., and
Henry V. But the next year was the time of his account to
Almighty God, which, as it is said, he passed in great penitency

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 207

for his sins. It is to be observed that though the Parliament
did give all these to the king, yet did they not ordain them to
be demolished or employed to any irreligious uses, leaving it
more to the conscience and piety of the king, who in a speech
to the parliament promised to perform the trust, wherein he
said, " I cannot a little rejoice, when I consider the perfect trust
and confidence which you have put in me, in my good doings
and just proceedings ; for you, without my desire and request,
have committed to my order and disposition, all chantries, col-
leges, and hospitals, and other places specified in a certain Act,
firmly trusting that I will order them to the glory of God and
the profit of the commonwealth. Surely if I, contrary to your
expectation, should suffer the ministers of the church to decay,
or learning (which is so great a jewel) to be minished, or the
poor and miserable to be unrelieved, you might well say that I,
being put in such a special trust as I am in this case, were no
trusty friend to you, nor charitable to my emne-christen, neither
a lover of the public wealth, nor yet one that feared God, to
Whom account must be rendered of all our doings ; doubt not,
I pray you, but your expectation shall be served more godly and
goodly than you will wish or desire, as hereafter you shall plainly
perceive."

So that the king hereby doth not only confess the trust com-
mitted to him by the parliament in the same manner that the
Act assigns it, viz. to be for the glory of God, and the profit of
the commonwealth : but he descendeth also into the particula-
rities of the trust, as namely, for the maintenance of the minis-
ters, and the advancement of learning, and provision for the
poor.

So likewise in the statute 27 Henry VIII., c. 28, the preamble
doth expressly ordain that the lands, houses, and revenues
should be converted to better uses, as appears fully in the pre-
amble, which because it is omitted in the printed edition of the
statutes shall here follow out of the record. Forasmuch as
manifest sins, fec^

But notwithstanding these fair pretences and projects little
was performed : for desolation presently followed this dissolu-

* [This statute having since been frequently published, the Editors have fol-
lowed the printed copies in omitting it. J

208 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

tion; the axe and the mattock ruined almost all the chief and
most magnificent ornaments of the kingdom, viz. three hundred
and seventy- four of the lesser monasteries, one hundred and
eighty-six of the greater sort, ninety colleges, one hundred and
ten religious hospitals, two thousand three hundred and seventy-
four chantries, and free chapels. All these religious houses,
churches, colleges, and hospitals, being about three thousand
five hundred little and great in the whole, did amount to an in-
estimable sum, especially if their rents be accounted as they are
now improved in these days. Among this multitude it is need-
less to speak of the great church of S. Mary in Boulogne,
which upon the taking of that town in a.d. 1544, he caused to
be pulled down, and a mount to be raised in the place thereof
for planting of ordnance to annoy the besieged.

I will not be so bold as to father that which followed upon
this that preceded, but the analogy of my discourse, and the
course of [this] history, do lead me to relate what happened
after this, (1) to the king himself, (2) to his children and pos-
terity, (3) to them that were agents in the business, (4) to the
crown itself, (5) to the whole kingdom generally, (6) to private
owners of these monasteries particularly.

First, then, touching the king himself. The revenue that
came to him in ten years' space was more, if I mistake it not,
than quadruple that of the crown lands, besides a magazine of
treasure raised out of the money, plate, jewels, ornaments, and
implements, of churches, monasteries, and houses, with their
goods, state, and cattle, first-fruits, and tenths, given by the
parliament in the 26th of his reign : together with a subsidy,
tenth and fifteenth, from the laity at the same time. To which
I may add the incomparable wealth of Cardinal Wolsey, a little
before confiscated also to the king, and a large sum raised by
knighthood in the 25th of this reign.

A man may justly wonder how such an ocean of wealth
should come to be exhausted in so short a time of peace ; but
GoD^s blessing, as it seemeth, was not upon it ; for within four
years after he had received all this, and had ruined and sacked
three hundred and seventy-four of the monasteries, and brought
their substance to his treasury, besides all the goodly revenues of
his crown, he was drawn so dry, that the Parliament in the 31st

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 209

was constrained by his importunity to supply his wants with the
residue of all the monasteries of the kingdom, one hundred and
eighty-six great ones and illustrious with all their wealth and
prince-like possessions. Yet even then was not this king so
sufficiently furnished for building of a few block-houses for de-
fence of the coast, but the next year after, he must have another
subsidy of four-fifteens to bear out his charges. And (lest it
should be too little) all the houses, lands, and goods of the
knights of S. John at Jerusalem, both in England and Ireland.

Had not Ireland come thus in my way I had forgotten it :
but to increase the floods of this sea, all the monasteries of Ire-
land likewise flowed into it by Act of Parliament the next year
following, being the 33rd of his reign, to the number one and
other of [about seven hundred.]

But as the Red Sea by the miraculous hand of God was once
dried up, so was this sea of wealth by the wasteful hand of this
prince immediately so dried up, as the very next year, in the
34th of his reign, the Parliament was drawn again to grant him
a great subsidy, for in the statute book it is so styled : and this
not serving his turn, he was yet driven not only to enhance his
gold and silver money in the 36th, but against the honour of a
prince to coin base money : and when all this served not his
turn, in the very same year to exact a benevolence of his subjects
to their grievous discontent. Perceiving therefore that nothing
could fill the gulf of his effusion, and that there was now a just
cause of great expense, by reason of his wars at Boulogne and
in France, they granted him in the 37th year two subsidies at
once, and four-fifteens ; and for a corollary all the colleges, free
chapels, chantries, hospitals, &c., before-mentioned, in number
two thousand three hundred and seventy-four, upon confidence
that he should dispose them (as he promised solemnly in the
Parliament) to the glory of God, Who in truth (for ought that
I can hear) had little part thereof.

The next year was his fatal period ; otherwise it was much to
be feared that Deans and Chapters, if not Bishoprics, (which
had been long levelled at,) had been his next design, for he took
a very good essay of them by exchanging lands with them, be-
fore the Dissolution ; giving them racked lands and small things
for goodly manors and lordships, and also impropriations for

210 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

their solid patrimony in finable lands : like the exchange that
Diomedes made with Glaucus, much thereby increasing his own
revenues, as he took seventy-two from York, besides other lands,
tenements, advowsons, patronages, &c., in the 37th of his reign,
which are mentioned particularly in the Statute 37 Henry VIII.,
cap. 16. He took also thirty and above, as I remember, in the
27th year, from the Bishop of Norwich, whom he left not (that
I can learn) one foot of the goodly possessions of his church,
save the palace at Norwich ; and how many I know not, in the
37th year also, from the Bishop of London.

I speak not of his prodigal hand in the blood of his subjects,
which, no doubt, much alienated the hearts of them from him.
But God in these eleven years' space, visited him with five or
six rebellions. One in Lincolnshire, one in Somersetshire, and
four in Yorkshire. And though rebellions and insurrections are
not to be defended, yet they discover unto us what the displea-
sure and dislike was of the common people for spoiling the re-
venues of the Church ; whereby they were great losers, the
Clergy being merciful landlords, and bountiful benefactors to
all men by their great hospitality and works of charity.

Thus much touching his own fortunes, accompanying the
wealth and treasure gotten by him, as we have declared, by con-
fiscating the monasteries ; wherein the prophetical speech that
the Archbishop of Canterbury used in the Parliament 6 Henry
IV. seemeth performed, that the King should not be one far-
thing the richer the next year following.

Section II.

What happened to the King's children and posterity.

Touching his children and posterity, after the time that he
entered into these courses, he had two sons and three daughters,
whereof one of each kind died infants : the other three succeed-
ing in the crown without posterity. His base son, the Duke of
Richmond, died also without issue ; and as the issue of Nabu-

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 211

chodonosor was extinct, and his kingdom given to another na-
tion the sixty-eighth year after he had rifled the Temple of
Jerusalem, and taken away the holy vessels, so, about the same
period that King Henry VIII. began to sack the monasteries,
with their churches, and things dedicated to God, was his whole
issue extinct, male and female, base and legitimate, and his
kingdom transferred to another nation, and therein to another
royal family (which is now His Majesty's singular happiness)
that had no hand in the like depredation of the monasteries and
churches of that kingdom, there committed by the tumultuous,
if not rebellious subjects. Contrary, as it seems, to the good
liking of our late sovereign, King James, who (as is reported)
said that, if he had found the monasteries standing, he would
not have pulled them down ; not meaning to continue them in
their superstitious uses, but to employ them, as Korah's censers,
to some godly purposes. Wherein most piously he declared
himself both in restoring (as I hear) some bishoprics and divers
appropriations in Scotland, and also by moving the Universities
of England to do the like.* So his grandfather. King James
the Fourth of Scotland, when he was solicited by Sir Ralph
Sadler, then ambassador from King Henry, to augment his estate
by taking into his hands the abbeys, James refused, saying,
" What need I take them into mine hands, when I may have
anything I require of them ? And if there be abuses in them,
I will reform them, for there be a great many good." Which
was a wise answer, and if King Henry had done the like here,
he might have had an immense and ample revenue out of the
monasteries and old bishoprics, while they enjoyed their lands
(being a third part of the kingdom, as apjjears by Doomsday
Book) by way of first-fruits, tenths, pensions, and corrodies
yearly ; that he should never have needed at any time to ask
one subsidy of his subjects. To return where we left oflp, having
spoken of the extinguishment of the issue of King Henry,
whereof the immortally renowned princess. Queen Elizabeth,
was the golden period. Let us cast our eyes upon the principal
agents and contrivers of this business.

[But before we do this, we, who are able to take a more ex-

^ [Spelman inserts this letter as a note : we have not thoiight it necessary to
reprint it. — Edd.]

212

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

tended view of the subject, will pursue the history of the Crown
itself. 1

The "immortally renowned Princess Elizabeth/' herself
deeply guilty of sacrilege by forced exchanges of Bishops' lands,
the murderess of a crowned head, and the destroyer of the best
families of her nobility, was succeeded by James I. Of his
children, Henry, Robert, Margaret, Mary, and Sophia, died in
early youth, and Elizabeth's life was one of constant calamities
and danger.

Of the misfortunes of King Charles the Martyr we need not
speak.

King Charles IT. lived a stipendiary of the French Crown,
was in constant fear of plots, had a court that was the hot-
bed of vice, was cut off in the midst of his sins, and died
childless.

King James II. lost his crown ; and though he left issue,
they never regained their possessions. Ten of his children died
in early youth. The other son of Charles, the Duke of Glouces-
ter, died young, just after the Restoration.

William was engaged in constant wars, was hated by his sub-
jects, lived in continual fear and danger, was actually (it is said)
on the point of resigning his crown, died a violent death, and
left no children.

Queen Anne was the very sport of contending factions, was
compelled to regard her own brother as a traitor, and had nine-
teen children, who all died young.

George I., one of the worst princes that ever filled the English
throne, was the persecutor and gaoler of his innocent wife, w^as
involved in deadly hatred with his son, (whom it was, in his
presence, proposed to send to the plantations,) in constant fear
of rebellion, and deservedly hated.

George 11. was all but dethroned in the rising of 1745; saw
the national debt increase to a fearful extent ; and died suddenly,
by an unusual and awful disease. Of his children, Frederick
lived in enmity with his father, and died before him. William
was surnamed the butcher ; the unfortunate attachment of Eliza-
beth broke her heart ; Mary was brutally treated by her hus-

1 [We have here inserted a continuation of Spelraan's view of the calamities
that happened to the crown ; for which this seemed the best place. — Edd.]

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 213

band, the Prince of Hesse ; Louisa, Queen of Denmark, was also
most unhappy as a wife.

George III. was involved, with but few intervals, for fifty-
five years in a sanguinary war ; was in great peril from the
anarchical spirit of the times ; and when peace was restored,
the mind of this good King was in no condition to enjoy it.

He left seven surviving sons. 1, George IV., who had issue
one daughter, the Princess Charlotte, whose melancholy death
is yet fresh in our memory : to his unhappy separation from
Queen Caroline we need only allude. 2, The Duke of York,
married, but died without surviving issue. 3, The Duke of
Clarence, who succeeded as William IV.; married, but died
without surviving legitimate issue. 4, The Duke of Kent ; died
without male issue. 5, The Duke of Cumberland, who had
issue one son. Wind, now King of Hanover. 6, The Duke of
Cambridge ; who had issue a sou and two daughters. 7, The
Duke of Sussex ; who died without surviving legitimate issue.

So that, in the third generation from George III., but two
princes and three princesses exist.

We may remark that, whereas Queen Victoria's children ^re
descended by five female ancestors from Henry VII., (Margaret,
Mary Queen of Scots, Elizabeth of Bohemia, Sophia, and their
own Royal mother,) Henry VIII. was descended by but two fe-
male ancestors from William the Conqueror, (the Empress Maud
and Margaret of Richmond.)]

Section III.

What happened to the principal agents.

The Lord Cromwell was conceived to be the principal mover
and prosecutor thereof, both before and in the Parliament of 27
and 31 Henry VIII. : and for his good service {impenso et im-
pendendo) upon the 18th of April before the beginning of the
Parliament of 31, which was on the last of the month, he was
created Earl of Essex, and his son Gregory made Lord Crom-
well, yet ere the year was past, from the end of the Parliament
of 31, he fell wholly into the King's displeasure, and in July

21^ THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

32, he was attainted and beheaded, professing at his death that
he had been seduced, and died a Catholic. His son Gregory,
Lord Cromwell, being, as I said, made a baron in the lifetime
of his father, and invested with divers great possessions of the
Church, supported that new risen family from utter ruin ; but
his grandchild, Edward, Lord Cromwell, wasting the whole in-
heritance, sold the head of his barony Oakham in Rutlandshire,
and exchanging some of the rest (all that remained) with the
Earl of Devonshire for Lecale in Ireland, left himself as little
land in England, as his great-grandfather left to the monasteries,
and was I think the first and only peer of the realm not having
any land within it : by the feudal law his barony I doubt (if it
had been feudal) had likewise gone ; but by the mercy of God,
a noble gentleman now holds the style of it, and long may he.
[His grandson, 7th baron, died without issue male : his daughter.
Baroness Cromwell in her own right, married Edward Southwell ;
and the title lay dormant in the family of Southwell Baron de
Clifford. That barony fell into abeyance in 1832 j in 1833 that
abeyance was terminated in favour of the present Baroness de
Clifford, in whom the barony of Cromwell is supposed to be
vested. 1]

Having sailed thus far in this ocean, we will advance yet fur-
ther, (if it please Goo to give us a favourable passage,) and take
a view of the Parliament themselves, that put the wreckful sword
in the King's hands. The chief whereof w^as (as we have said
before) that of the 27th year of his reign, touching smaller
houses, and that of the 31st, touching the greater. I have
sought the office of the clerk of the upper house of Parliament,
to see what lords were present at the passing of the Acts of
Dissolution ; but so ill have they been kept, as that the names
of 27 [Henry YIIL] were not then to be found : and further
since I have not searched for them. The other of 31 [Henry
VIIL] I did find, and doubt not but the most of them were the
same which also sat in the Parliament of 27, though some of them
of 27 were either dead or not present in 31. Those that were
present at the passing of the Bill of 31, 1 have hereunder men-
tioned in such order as I therein did find them ; and will, as
faithfully as I can attain unto the knowledge of them, relate
what after hath befallen themselves and their posterity.

1 [Cf. Banks' Dormant and Extinct Peerage, ii. 129, with Debrett's Peerage.]

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 215

Section IV.

The names of the Lords Spirittial who were present in the Par-
liament upon Friday the 23rd of May, 31 Henry VIII. being
the fifteenth day of the Parliament, when the Bill for assuring
the Monasteries, ^c. to the King was passed.

1. The Lord Cromwell, vicegerent for the King in the
spiritualities, (and having place thereby both in the Parliament
and Convocation-house above the Archbishops,) was beheaded
the 28th of July in the next year, being the 32nd of the King ;
confessing at his death publicly, that he had been seduced, but
died a Papist.

2. The Archbishop of Canterbury, Thomas Cranmer, D.D.,
was burnt in the castle ditch at Oxford, March 21, 1556, 3
Mary.

3. The Archbishop of York, Dr. Edward Lee, died Septem-
ber 13, 1544, 36 Henry VIII.

4. The Bishop of London, John Stokesley, died within four
months after, viz. September 3, 1539.

5. The Bishop of Durham, Cuthbert Tonstal, was imprisoned
in the Tower all King Edward's time for religion, and deprived
of his bishopric, and the same inter alia sacrilegia non pauca
(saith Godwin) dissolved and given to the King by Parliament
7 Edw. VI. ; but the King being immediately taken away.
Queen Mary restored both it and him, anno I, and Queen Eliza-
beth again deprived him, and committed him to the Archbishop
of Canterbury, [in whose keeping] he died in July, 1559.

6. The Bishop of Winchester, Stephen Gardiner, was com-
mitted to the Tower, June 30, 1548, in Edward the Sixth's
time j for that he had not declared in his sermon the day before
at Paul's cross, certain opinions appointed to him by the council.
Two years after, because he approved not the Reformation, he
was deprived of his bishopric, and kept in prison all King Ed-
ward's days, but restored by Queen Mary. He died of the gout,
November 12, 1555, being the third of her reign.

7. The Bishop of Exeter, John Voisey (alias Horman), had

216

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE^

the education of the King's daughter, the lady Mary, and dis-
contented with the Reformation, aliened the lands of the bishopric
to courtiers, or made long leases of them, at little rent, leaving
scarcely seven or eight manors of twenty-two, and them also of
the least, and leased or laden with pensions. Nefandum sacrile-
gium, saith Godwin. Being suspected of the rebellion of Devon-
shire about the change of religion, he was put from his bishopric,
but restored by Queen Mary, and died March 3, 1555.

8. The Bishop of Lincoln, John Longland, the King's con-
fessor, died 1547, 1 Edw. VI.

9. The Bishop of Bath and Wells, John Clerk, carried and
commended in an oration to the Cardinals the King's book
against Luther with much commendation; but being afterwards
sent in embassage to the Duke of Cleves, to show the reason why
the King renounced his marriage with the lady A.nn, the Duke's
sister ; for the reward of his unwelcome message, was poisoned
(as they said) in Germany, and returning with much ado, died
in England in February, 1540 — 1, i.e. 32 Henry VIII.

10. The Bishop of Ely, Thomas Goodrich, continued from
and in 26 Henry VIII. till May 1, 1 Mary.

11. The Bishop of Bangor, John Salcot (alias Capon), abbat
of Hyde, was consecrated April 19 next before this Parliament,
and translated to Salisbury in August following, where it seems
he continued till Queen Mary's time.

12. The Bishop of Salisbury, Nicholas Shaxton, being con-
secrated 27 Henry VIII. was put out July, 1539, i.e. 31 Henry
VIII. together with Latimer, and for the same cause, but re-
canted.

13. The Bishop of Worcester, Hugh Latimer, made 27
Henry VIII. renounced his bishopric in July, 31 of the King,
and was burnt with Dr. Ridley at Oxon, October 16, 1559.

14. The Bishop of Rochester, Nicholas Heath, made April 4,
before this Parliament in 31 Henry VIII. and about four years
after translated to Worcester, was deposed by Edward VI. but
made Archbishop of York, 1 Mary, afterwards, also Chancellor
of England.

15. The Bishop of Chichester, Richard Sampson, made
June 5, 1536, and 28 Henry VIII. was translated to Lichfield
12th May, 1543. To flatter the King he wrote an Apology for

THE HISTORY OV SACRILEGE. 217

his supremacy ; yet in the year of this Parliament 31, he was
committed to the Tower for relieving such as were imprisoned
for denying it. But it seems his Apology was written after this
commitment to recover favour : about 2 Edw. VI. he declared
himself for the Pope, whom he had written against, and so after
divers turnings and returnings, he died March 2, 1554.

16. The Bishop of Norwich, William Rugg, alias Repps,
made 1536, 28 Henry VIII. and died 1550, about 4 or 5
Edw. VI.

17. The Bishop of S. David's, William Barlow, was trans-
lated hither from S. Asaph, in April 1536, 28 Henry VIII. and
by King Edward after to Bath and Wells ; fled into Germany in
Queen Mary's time, and 2 Eliz. was made Bishop of Chichester.

18. The Bishop of S. Asaph, Robert Parfew, alias Werbing-
ton or Warton, was made July 2, 28 Henry VIII. where having
sat eighteen years, and, nequissimo sacrilegio, sold and spoiled
the lands of the bishopric by long leases, he w is, by Queen
Mary, anno 1, translated to Hereford, where he sat almost till
her death.

19. The Bishop of LlandaflF, Robert Holgate, March 25, 1537,
28 Hen. VIII., and in the 36th of his reign translated to the
archbishopric of York, and by Queen Mary, at her entrance,
committed to the Tower, where within half a year he was
deprived.

20. The Bishop of Carlisle, Robert Aldrich, was elected July
18, 1537, 29 Henry VIII., and died March 5, 1555.

Concerning the bishops it doth not appear how they gave their
voices ; but it may well be supposed that divers of them were
against a total suppression : and seeing in other Acts it is re-
corded, after that, when a Bill was granted with an unanimous
consent of all parties, none dissenting, that then it was passed
nemine dissentiente ; yet it is not so recorded upon this, but
although many might dissent, and that publicly, yet there was
a major part of temporal lords present, and so carried it by
voices. It is testified of Bishop Latimer, that he much desired
that two or three abbeys of the greater sort might be preserved
in every shire for pious and charitable uses ; which was a wise
and godly motion, and perhaps the occasion that the king did
convert some, in part, to good purposes. Yet the desolation

218 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE,

was SO universal, that John Bale doth much lament the loss
and spoil of books and libraries in his Epistle upon Leland's
Journal, Leland being employed by the king to survey and
preserve the choicest books in their libraries. If there had been
in every shire of England (saith Bale) but one solemn library
to the preservation of those noble works, and preferment of good
learning in our posterity, it had been yet somewhat; but to
destroy all without consideration, it is, and will be unto Eng-
land for ever, a most horrible infamy amongst the grave seniors
of other nations. Adding further, that they who got and pur-
chased the religious houses at the dissolution of them, took the
libraries as part of the bargain and booty, — reserving of those
library books, some to serve their jakes, some to scour their
candlesticks, and some to rub their boots, some they sold to the
grocers and soap sellers, and some they sent over sea to the
bookbinders ; not in small numbers, but at times whole shipfuls,
to the wondering of foreign nations. And after he also addeth,
" I know a merchantman, which all this time shall be nameless,
that bought the contents of two noble libraries for forty shillings
each, a shame it is to be spoken : this stuff hath he occasioned
instead of grey paper by the space of more than these ten years,
and yet he hath enough for many years to come : a prodigious
example is this, and to be abhorred of all men who love their
nation as they should do." And well he might exclaim, 'a
prodigious example,^ it being a most wicked and detestable in-
jury to religion and learning; yet thus are men often trans-
ported with passion in the heat of reformation and fiery zeal
without wisdom.

Section V.

The Temporal Lords present in Parliament, May 23,
31 Hen. VIII.

1. Thomas Lord Audley of Walden, Lord Chancellor, died
without issue-male, April 30, 1544, 3f Henry VIII. Margaret,

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 219

bis sole (laughter and heir, being first married to Henry Dud-
ley, son of John Duke of Northumberland, slain at S. Quintins,
without issue, anno 1557. After a second wife to Thomas
Duke of Norfolk, who was beheaded in July, 1572. By him she
had issue, Thomas, created by King James Lord Howard of
Walden, and after. Earl of Suffolk, and made Lord Treasurer,
but put out of his place and fined in the Star-Chamber, termino
. . . anno ... for miscarriage thereof, [married^ to Elizabeth
Knevit, a woman infamous for her rapacious disposition,] and
grievously afflicted by the wicked and odious practices of his
daughter Frances, first married to the Earl of Essex, then
divorced and married to the Earl of Somerset ; and they both
attainted and adjudged to death for the murder of Sir Thomas
Overbury.

2. The Duke of Norfolk at that time, viz. in both parliaments
of 31 and 27, was Thomas Howard (the third duke of that re-
nowned family), who suffering the spite of fortune, was, upon
the 12th of December, in the 28th cff the king, committed to
the Tower, with his magnanimous son and heir-apparent, Henry
Earl of Surrey. His son being first arraigned and attainted,
the king, lying on his death-bed, caused him to be beheaded
January 19, and deceasing himself on the 28th of the same month,
left the sorrowful duke in prison, where he remained, as I take
it, till Queen Mary set him at liberty to go against Wyat ; and
being nothing fortunate in that employment, the Earl of Pem-
broke was put in his room, and had the glory of the service.

Thomas Howard, son of Henry Earl of Surrey beheaded, and
grandchild of the last duke, was restored by Queen Mary, and
made the fourth Duke of Norfolk ; but affecting marriage with
the Queen of Scots, was heretofore attainted, and beheaded in
June 1572.

Philip, his eldest son, was in right of his mother, and by con-
veyance of the castle and honour of Arundel unto him. Earl of
Arundel, and after restored in blood, 23rd of Elizabeth ; yet by
fate of his noble family, after long imprisonment and attainder,
died in the Tower ; [but] his most honourable son, after resti-
tution to his earldom and other dignities, [had] a reinvesting of
the great office of Earl Marshal of England ; and now, by God^s
' [Banks' Dormant, &c. Peerage, ii. 279.]

220 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

blessing and his own singular wisdom, hath gotten the upper
hand of fortune, and is likely to leave it to a temperate and vir-
tuous son, [as in fact he did ; and from him the present family
of Norfolk is descended] .

3. The Duke of Suffolk, both in this parliament and in that
of 27, was Charles Brandon ; and though he was not present at
the passing of the Bill, yet being a principal parliament-man,
the king^s brother by marriage, and his minion in affection, it is
very credible that he was a very great advancer of the business.
[See therefore Appendix II. under the name.]

4. The Marquis of Dorset, in this parliament of 31 Henry
VIII., was Henry Grey, that married Frances, the eldest daugh-
ter of Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolk by the Queen of France,
King Henry's sister; he had issue by her a son and three
daughters. His son Henry, Lord Harrington, died before him
without issue. The lady Jane, eldest daughter, as we said be-
fore, was married to the Lord Guilford Dudley, and together
with her husband was beheaded. Catharine, his second daugh-
ter was married to Lord Herbert, and divorced Mary, the

third daughter, was married to Martin Keyes, a groom porter,
and their father himself was also beheaded.

5. The Earl of Oxon was John de Vere, the fifteenth of
that name, whose grandchild Edward Earl of Oxon, not only
utterly wasted the great and most ancient inheritance of that
earldom, but defaced also the castles and houses thereof, and left
a son by his second wife named Henry, the eighfeenth earl of
that noble family. The same Henry died without issue; and
[the direct] male line thus failing, the office of Great Chamber-
lain of England, which had ever since Henry the First's time
gone in this family, was now, by the lady Mary, sister of this
Edward, being married t o the Lord Willoughby of Eresby, by
judgment of the upper house of Parliament, anno trans-
posed to her son and heir, the now Earl of Lindsey. [The
title is considered to have expired in the infamous Aubrey de
Vere, twentieth earl, 1702.]

6. The Earl of Southampton was William Fitz- Williams, who
being Lord Privy Seal and Admiral of England, was created
Earl of Southampton at Hampton Court, anno 29 Henry VIII.
He married Mabel, daughter of Henry Lord Clifford, of West-

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 221

moreland, and sister and heir of Henry the first Earl of Cumber-
land, but died without issue, anno 34 Henry VIII.

7. The Earl of Arundel was William Fitz-Alan, who died 35
Henry VITI. He had a son, and by two wives four daughters,
which died without issue. His son, Henry Fitz-Alan, succeeded
in the earldom, a man of great dignities. He was twice married :
by Catharine, his first wife, he had issue, Henry, who being
married, died without issue in the life of his father, anno 1556.
And so ended the noble family and male line of these Earls of
Arundel. But he had also by that wife, two daughters and
heirs, whereof Jane, the eldest, was married to the Lord Lumley,
who had issue by her, Thomas, Charles, and Mary, who died
all without issue. Mary, his second daughter and co-heir, was
married to Thomas Howard, the last Duke of Norfolk, and by
her the earldom, castles, and honours of Arundel were trans-
ported to Philip Howard her son, and so to her grandchild
Thomas Earl of Arundel, and Earl Marshal of England, now
living, in whose line God hold them.

8. The Earl of Shrewsbury was Francis Talbot, who, by his
first wife Mary, daughter of Thomas, Lord Dacres, of Gilsland,
had issue — George his eldest son, the sixth Earl of Shrewsbury ;
and Thomas, who died at Sheffield without issue.

Earl George had two wives and four sons, besides three
daughters, by his first wife ; no issue by his second.

Francis, Lord Talbot, his eldest son, was married, but died
without issue.

Gilbert, his second son, was the seventh Earl of that family,
married and Had issue two sons, John and George ; but both of
them died in their infancy without other issue-male of their
father, whose heirs therefore were three daughters.

Edward, third son of George, was the eighth earl ; he married,
but died without issue, Feb. 2, 1617.

Henry, fourth son, married and died without issue- male.
Thus was all the issue-male of Francis, Earl of Shrewsbury, one
of the peers of the upper house at the passing of the Act afore-
said, utterly extinct, and the earldom translated to another
family of that name, the Talbots of Grafton, descending from
John Talbot, the second Earl of Shrewsbury, (who died anno 39
Henry VI.) by his third son. Sir Gilbert Talbot, captain of Calais.

222 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

9. The Earl of Essex, Henry Bourchier, that was a peer of
Parhament at the Act of Dissolution in 27 Henry VIII. broke
his neck by a fall from a horse about ten weeks before this Par^
liament, viz. on the 12th of March, in 31 Henry VIII. ; and
having no issue- male, the king gave his earldom to Thomas,
Lord Cromwell, who, in his bipartite dignity, sat among the
ecclesiastical peers, and first of the rank as the King^s vicegerent
in spiritualibus ; and here among the lay-peers, as in his own
right a temporal earl : and tem^poral indeed, for not long after
he was turned out of all his offices, attainted and beheaded, as
we have formerly showed. He brought in the bill the third
time, and it was expedited the 23rd of May ; but within two
months following, viz. 29th July, himself was attainted in the
same Parliament, and condemned ; so that vengeance fell
speedily upon him.

10. The Earl of Derby was Edward, Lord Stanley, a peer of
the realm both in this and in 27 of the king. He had divers
sons and daughters ; his eldest son Henry was earl after him,
and left two sons, Ferdinando and William. Ferdinando suc-
ceeded in the earldom, and died without issue-male, 1594, leav-
ing three daughters and heirs, who shared so deep in the patri-
mony of this goodly earldom, as they not only pulled the feathers
from the wings of it, (whereby in times past it hath been so
powerful), but the wings from the very body. [William became
sixth earl ; he was succeeded by James, seventh earl, beheaded
after the battle of Worcester, 1651, and the descendants of
Edward Stanley became extinct in 1735.]

11. The Earl of Worcester was Henry Somerset, Lord Her-
bert, a peer also in 27. This honourable family seems more
fortunate than any of the precedent ; for their lineal descent
remains entire and without blemish, having at this day many
noble branches. Yet was not the issue of Earl Henry free from
the hand of God ; for his third son, Thomas Somerset, died in
the Tower of London ; Francis, his fourth and youngest son,
was slain at Mussellborough-field ; and his son-in-law, the Earl
of Northumberland, who married his daughter, the lady Anne,
was beheaded at York, 1572. [From this family the present
Duke of Beaufort is descended.]

12. The Earl of Rutland was Thomas Manners, both in this

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 223

Parliament and the 27th. He had five sons aad six daughters,
and died in 35 Hen. VIII. His eldest son Henry was earl
after him, and had issue Edward, the third earl of that family,
who had only a daughter and heir, and died without issue-male.

John, brother of Edward, was the fourth earl ; he had three
sons, Edward, who died an infant, Roger, and Francis.

Rogers ucceeded, and was the fifth earl. He had only one
daughter, his sole heir, married to Sir Philip Sidney, [mortally
wounded at Warnsfeld, near] Zutphen, and died without issue-
male.

Francis, after his brother Roger, was the sixth earl. He was
twice married: by his first wife he had issue only the lady
Catharine, married to the Duke of Buckingham, who was mur-
dered by Felton ; and two sons by his second wife — Henry,
Lord Rosse, and Francis, Lord Rosse of Homelake, who died
both young without issue.

13. The Earl of Cumberland, both in 27 and 31 Henry
VIIL was Henry Clifibrd, who died 34 of the king. He had
issue, Henry the second Earl of Cumberland, who had issue
George the third earl, a valiant soldier, successful in his enter-
prises. He had issue two sons, Francis, Lord Clifford, and
Robert, who died young, and a daughter, the lady Anne, mar-
ried to Richard Sackville, Earl of Dorset, who died, as did also
this Earl of Cumberland, without issue-male.

Francis, brother of George, was the fourth earl, who had issue,
Henry, Lord Clifford, [afterwards fifth Earl of Cumberland, in
whom the title became extinct, 1643.]

14. The Earl of Sussex was Robert Ratcliff, created 8th
December, 21 Henry VIII. He had three wives and more sons,
besides daughters, and died Nov. 28, 1541, 34 Henry VIII.
His son and heir, Henry, Earl of Sussex, had five sons, whereof
Egremont, his son by the second wife, was attainted of treason ;
[and flying the kingdom, was put to death, by Duke John, of
Austria, for attempting^ to murder him.] Thomas, the third
earl, son and heir of Henry, had two wives, but died without
issue. [The family became extinct, 1641.]

15. The Earl of Huntingdon was George, Lord Hastings,
created 21 Henry VIII. He had issue Francis, the second

1 [Banks, iii. 697.]

224 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

Earl, and Sir Edward Hastings, whom Queen Mary made Baron
of Loughborough, who died without issue, and Henry, and
William, besides three daughters. Francis, the second earl,
had issue Henry, the third earl, who died without issue, and
four other sons, whereof William died without issue. Sir George
Hastings, brother of Francis, succeeded in the earldom, and
left many male branches, [which, though very numerous at the
end of the seventeenth century, are now totally extinct j the
present earl being descended from a brother of George, fourth
earl,] whereof Henry, the issue of his eldest son, Francis, was
the fifth earl, and had issue Ferdinando.

16. The Earl of Hertford was Edward Seymour, created anno
29 Henry VIII., made Duke of Somerset, &c., by Edward VI.
He was committed to the Tower in the third year of the King
for divers great offences, but then obtained a pardon ; and being
arraigned of treason and felony 1° Decemb. 5 regis, was quit for
the treason, and condemned for the felony, and therefore be-
headed the 22nd of July following. He had two sons by his
first wife, who died without issue.

Edward, his third son, or eldest by his second wife, the lady
Anne, daughter of John Stanhope, Esq., succeeded in all his
father^s honours for a short time, namely, from the death of his
father, June 22, 5 Edward VI., to the end of the next session of
Parliament, which was the 25th April following. But the
honours being entailed upon him, and therefore not forfeited for
his father^s attainder for felony, misfortune, and the malice of
his enemies, yet so wrought upon him, as in this session they
were all taken from him by Parliament, with most of his inheri-
tance, which gracious Queen Elizabeth commiserating, restored
him to the earldom of Hertford and barony of Seymour. To
let pass his other offspring, his grandchild Edward, the third
Earl of Hertford, fell into King Jameses displeasure by marrying
the Lady Arabella Stuart, for which both of them were com-
mitted to the Tower.

17. The Earl of Bridgewater was Henry, Lord Daubeney,
created 20th July, 30 Henry VIII. He died without issue anno

Edward VI., and so his name, family, and dignity, was

extinct. This Earl of Bridgewater was reduced to that extre-
mity, that he had not a servant to wait on him in his last sick-

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 225

ness, nor means to buy fire or candles, or to bury him, but what
was done for him in charity by his sister Cecily, married to John
Bourchier, the first of that name, Earl of Bath.

A Catalogue of the Barons present in Parliament.

1. AuDLEY. Then John Touchet, Lord Audley, who had
issue George Touchet, Lord Audley, who had issue Henry Tou-
chet, Lord Audley, who had issue George Touchet, Lord Audley
and Earl of Castlchaven, [who had issue Mervynn, second Earl
of Castlehaven, who was convicted^ of assisting in a rape on his
own wife, and of another enormous crime, and] attainted and
beheaded, and the Barony of Audley, being in fee, extinguished,
[though afterwards regranted.]

2. ZoucHE, was John, Lord Zouche, who had issue Richard
Lord Zouche, who had issue [George Lord Zouche, who had
issue Edward Lord Zouche,] Lord St. Maur and Cantelupe, of
Harringworth, in Northamptonshire, who sold his ancient inhe-
ritance, died without issue male, and his barony extinct, 1625.
His first wife proving disloyal, she was divorced from him, that
he regarded not the two daughters which he had, whom there-
fore he sufifered to marry far below his degree and honour, as
himself saith in his will upon record : the eldest being married
to Sir William Tate, in Northamptonshire, the other to [Thomas
Leighton] in Worcestershire. " [The family of Zouche, once
so numerous, seems now almost entirely extinct,^ unless the
Rev. Dr. Zouche, Prebendary of Durham, the ingenious editor
of Walton's Lives, be a remaining branch.]'^

3. Delawarr. Thomas West, Lord Delawarr, son of Tho-
mas, Lord Delaware, that died 16 Henry VIII., married Eliza-
beth, daughter and co-heir of John Bonville, died without issue.
William West, son of George West, brother of Thomas, Lord
Delaware, being of the age of eighteen years, 1 Edw. VL, was
disabled by Parliament to succeed his uncle, as conceived to have
imagined his death, and 2 or 3 of Philip and Mary was attainted
of treason by commission in London ; restored in blood as heir

^ Banks, ii. 20.

2 Ibid. ii. 625. The writer is of course speaking of the male line, the present
Baroness Zouche representing the female.

226 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

to Sir George, his father^ about 3 or 5 Eliz., and created a new
Baron Delawarr in 8, and had issue Thomas Delawarr, father or
grandfather of him now living.

4. MoRLEY, Henry Parker, made Lord Morley in right of
Alice, his mother, daughter and heir of William Lovell. Lord
Morley died 27th November, 4 Mary ; had issue Henry, who
died in the life of his father, leaving issue Henry Lord Morley,
who died at Paris, 1578. [He] had issue Edward Lord Morley,
who died April, 1618, and [he] had issue William Lord Morley,
[who in right of his mother became Lord Monteagle, 1605,] and
died 1622 ; and he had issue Henry Lord Morley and Mont-
eagle, now living, [who^ had issue an only son Thomas, in whom
the male line became extinct, and the title fell into abeyance.]

5. D ACRES. Thomas Pines, Lord Dacres of the south, being
in company with certain gentlemen hunting in Nicholas Pel-
ham's park, there committed a riot and murder of [one] Brans-
rigg. He was hanged at Tyburn on S. Peter's day, 33 Hen.
VIII. He had issue Thomas Lord Dacres, who died within
age, and Gregory Lord Dacres, who died without issue^ 1594,
and his family became extinct, Margery, his sister and heir,
was married to Sampson Leonard, who had issue Henry Lord
Dacres, who had issue Richard Lord Dacres, father of [Prancis]
now Lord Dacres, a child. [He had issue Thomas, who dissi-
pated the estate ; and on his death the title fell into abeyance.]

6. Dacres of Gilsland. William died 1563 ; had issue Tho-
mas Lord Dacres, Leonard, Edward, Prancis. George Lord
Dacres, son of Thomas Lord Dacres, being but seven years old,
and granted ward to the Duke of Norfolk, broke his neck by a

fall from a vaulting horse at Charter-house, anno Eliz.,

and his barony and family extinct, he dying without issue male.

7. CoBHAM. George Brook, Lord Cobham, (son of Thomas
Lord Cobham, who died 1529,) died 1558 : had issue William
Lord Cobham. He died 1597, and five other sons, which Wil-
liam had issue Henry Brook Lord Cobham. [See Appendix II.
under that name.]

8. Maltravers. Henry Pitz-Alan, son of WiUiam Pitz-
Alan, the tenth Earl of Arundel, which William died 35 Henry
VIII., was in the life of his father. Lord Maltravers and Baron

1 Banks, ii. 363. - Ibid. ii. 138.

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 227

of Parliament, and after the death of his father, the last Earl of
Arundel of that name.

9. Ferrers. Walter, Lord Devereux, Lord Ferrers of Chart-
ley, son of John Devereux, Lord Ferrers, was created Viscount
Hereford 1 Edw. VL ; had issue Richard, who died in the life
of his father, and had issue Walter Devereux, Earl of Essex,
suspected to be poisoned, and [he] had issue Robert Devereux,
Earl of Essex, attainted and executed 1601, and Walter Deve-
reux, slain at the siege of Roan. Earl Robert had issue Robert,
restored 1 James, [the notorious rebel ; and on his death in
1646, without surviving issue, the family became extinct.]

10. Powis. Edward Grey of Northumberland, Lord Powis,
son of John Grey, Lord Powis, married Anne, the base daughter
of Charles Brandon, Duke of Suffolk, and died without issue,
and his family extinct.

11. Clinton. Edward Lord Clinton, whose father died 9
Hen. VIII., was made Earl of Lincoln 14 Eliz., and died 27 Eliz.,
and had issue Henry Earl of Lincoln, who had issue Thomas
Earl of Lincoln, father of Theophilus, now Earl, [from whom
the present Duke of Newcastle is descended.]

12. ScROOPE. John Lord Scroope of Bolton, son of Henry
Lord Scroope, of Bolton, which John in Henry the Eighth's
time married the daughter of the Earl of Cumberland, had issue
Henry Lord Scroope, who died 1592, and had issue Thomas
Lord Scroope, who died 1609, who had issue Emmanuel Lord
Scroope, Earl of Sunderland, that died without lawful issue, and
both barony and earldom became extinct.

13. William Sturton had issue Charles Lord Sturton, who
for murdering Mr. Argyle and his son was hanged at Salisbury
on the 6th of March, 1565. He had issue John Lord Sturton,
who died without heirs male, and Edward, now Lord Sturton,
[from whom the present Lord Stourton is descended.]

14. Latimer. John Nevil Lord Latimer lived 23 Henry
VIII., and had issue John Nevil Lord Latimer, who died 1577,
19 Elizabeth, without issue male, and his family and barony be-
came extinct notwithstanding his four daughters, [among whose
descendants this barony is still in abeyance] .

15. MoNTJOY. [See Appendix II. under the name.]

16. LuMLEY. John Lord Lumley married Jane the eldest

228 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

daughter and co-heir of Henry Fitz-Alan, the last Earl of Arun-
del of that name, and had by her Charles, Thomas, and Mary,
who died all [young. His second wife was Charlotte, daughter of
John Lord Darcy, of Chiche, whose father was deeply involved in
sacrilege : but by her he had no child], so his line was extinct.

17. MoNTEGLE. Sir Edward Stanley, created Lord Montegle
6 Henry VIII., had issue Thomas Stanley Lord Montegle, who
married Mary, daughter of Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolk,
and had issue William Stanley Lord Montegle, who died without
issue male, and his barony thus extinct.

18. Windsor. Andrew Windsor, made 21 Hen. VIII. and
died 33, and had issue W^illiam Lord Windsor, died 1558,fwho
had issue Edward Lord Windsor, who died 1575, who had
Frederick Lord Windsor, who died Sept. 28 Eliz., and Henry
Lord Windsor, who died 1605, who had issue Thomas now Lord
Windsor, yet without issue, [and died so in 1642.]

19. Wentworth. Thomas Lord Wentworth, made 21 Hen.
VIII., had issue Thomas Lord Wentworth, who died 1590, who
had issue William Wentworth, who died 1582, s.p., and Henry
Lord Wentworth, who died 1593, who had issue Thomas Lord
Wentworth, created Earl of Cleveland 1 Charles, and had issue
Thomas his son and heir apparent, [in whom the earldom be-
came extinct : but the barony is in abeyance in the family of
Noel Baron Wentworth] .

20. Burrough. Thomas Lord Burrough had issue William,
who had issue Henry eldest son, slain by Sir Thomas Holcroft
near Kingston, 1578, and Thomas Lord Burrough, deputy of
Ireland, and Sir John Burrough, slain by Sir John Gilbert,
1594. Thomas Lord Burrough had issue Robert Lord Bur-
rough, who died a child without issue 1601, and the barony
extinct. The first Thomas had issue besides Edward and Wil-
liam Sir Thomas Burrough, who died, s.p., and Henry father of
Nicholas, who had issue Sir John Burrough {ut creditur) slain
at Rees.i

21. Bray (Sir Edmund) made Baron 21 Hen. VIII. and had
issue John Lord Bray, who died without issue, and so the barony
and line became extinct ; but he had six sisters. [The abeyance
was terminated in 1839 in favour of Sarah Otway Cave.]

^ [This account is extremely different from that of modern peerages. — Edd.]

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 229

22. Walter Hungerford, made Baron of Heytsbury 28
Hen. VIII., was beheaded for a [detestable crime] .

23. St. John. William Paulet was created Lord St. John
of Basing 30 Hen. VIII., and made Earl of Wiltshire 3 Edw.
VI., and 5 Edw. VI. Marquis of Winchester, who had issue
John Marquis, who had issue William Marquis, who had issue
Wilham Marquis, father of William Lord St. John, who died
s.p. and of John now Marquis. [From William, fourth Mar-
quis, the present Marquis is descended.

24. Sir John Russell. [See below.]

25. William Parr. [See Appendix II.]

Leonard Lord Gray, Lord- lieutenant of Ireland, holdeth a
parliament in Ireland on the 1st of May 28 Hen. VIII. at
Dublin, wherein he passed an act for the suppressing of abbeys.^
In the 32nd of the king he is called home and sent to the
Tower, and on the 25th of June, 33 Hen., he was to be arraigned
in the King's Bench, Westminster, aud to be tried by a jury of
knights : being no lord of parliament, but confessing the indict-
ment, he had his judgment, and was beheaded at Tower-hill
the third day following; a man of singular valour, that had
formerly served his prince and country most honourably in
France and Ireland.^

Now I labour in observing the particulars, seeing the whole
body of the baronage is since that fallen so much from their
ancient lustre, magnitude, and estimation. I that about fifty
years ago did behold with what great respect, observance, and
distance principal men of countries applied themselves to some
of the meanest barons, and so with what familiarity inferior gen-
tlemen often do accost many of these of our times, cannot but
wonder either at the declination of the one, or at the arrogance
of the other. But I remember what an eminent divine once
said in a sermon : he compared honour among dignities to gold,
the heaviest and most precious metal ; but gold (said he) may
be beaten so thin as the very breath will blow it away ; so
honour may be dispersed so popularly, that the reputation of it
will be pretermitted.

To say what I observe herein, as the nobility spoiled God of
His honour by pulling those things from Him, and communi-
cating them to lazy and vulgar persons, so God, to requite tjiem,
1 Chron. of Ireland, p. 100. 2 gtow, 32 and 33 Hen. VIII.

230 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

hath taken the ancient honours of nobility, and communicated
them to the meanest of the people, to shopkeepers, taverners,
tailors, tradesmen, burghers, brewers, and graziers : and it may
be supposed that as Constantine the Great, seeing the inconve-
nience of the multitude of Comites of his time, distinguished
them, as Eusebius reporteth,^ into three degrees, making the
latter far inferior to the former, so may it one day come to pass
among these of our times ; and it shall not want some precedent
of our own to the like purpose.^

Section VI.

fVhat hath happened to the Crown itself.

It now remaineth .to show how the lands themselves, thus
pulled from the Church, have thriven with the crown, and in
the hands of the king, his heirs and successors : truly no other-
wise than the Archbishop I spake of so long since foretold. For
they have melted and dropt away from the crown like snow :
yet herein that snow leaves moisture to enrich the ground, but
those nothing save dry and fruitless coffers ; for now they are
all gone in a manner, and little to speak of remaining for them
to the treasury. For my own part I think the crown the hap-
pier that they are gone, but very unhappy in their manner of
going : for as Samson going out of Gaza^ carried with him the
gates, the bars, and posts of the city, leaving it thereby exposed
to enemies weak and undefenced ; so those lands going from the
crown have carried away with them the very crown-lands them-
selves, which were in former times the glorious gates of regal
magnificence, the present and ready bars of security at all
necessities, and like immoveable posts or Hercules' pillars in all
the transmigrations of crown and kingdom, had to our time
(one thousand years and upward) remained fixed and amortised
to the sceptre. These, I say, are in effect all gone since the
dissolution : the new piece hath rent away the old garment, and

^ De Vita Const. I. iv. c. i. ^ Vide Glossaiium, in voc. Comes, p. 109.

3 Judges xvi. 3.

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 231

the title of terra regis which in Doomsday book was generally the
target in every county, is now a blank I fear in most of them.

But his majesty hath a great fee-farm reserved out of the
greatest part of both of them — J^40,000 a year, they say, out
of the crown-lands, and j860,000 out of the church-lands. I
confess it makes a goodly sound, yet is it but froth in respect of
the solid land, which is deemed to be more than ten times, if
not twenty times as much ; and this being but succus redditus,
a sick and languishing rent, will grow daily, as our rents of
assess have already done, to be of less worth as the price of lands
and commodities increase and rise higher. But I hear there is
.... thousand pounds a-year of the crown-lands gone without
any reservation at all, and above .... thousand likewise of
the church-lands : and to tell the truth, which myself do well
know, a great proportion of the fee-farm rents themselves are
likewise aliened already. But mihi Cynthius aurem vellit, I must
launch no further. [It is well known that the crown-lands were
given up for an allowance in the reign of George III. when the
sovereign thus became the stipendiary of the people.

In what light King Charles viewed Abbey lands, we may
learn from his celebrated vow, at a time when all hope of re-
gaining his kingdom seemed at an end :

" I do here promise and solemnly vow, in the presence, and for the ser-
vice of Almighty God, that if it shall please the Divine Majesty, of His
infinite goodness, to restore me to my just, kingly rights, and to re-esta-
blish me in my throne, I will wholly give back to His Church all those
impropriations which are now held by the Crown ; and what lands soever
I do now, or should enjoy, which have been taken away either from any
episcopal see, or any cathedral or collegiate church, from any abbey, or
other religious house, I likewise promise for hereafter to hold them
from the Church, under such reasonable fines and rents as shall be set
down by some conscientious persons, whom I propose to choose, with all
uprightness of heart, to direct me in this particular. And I humbly be-
seech God to accept of this my vow, and to bless me in the design I have
now in hand, through Jesus Chuist our Lord.

"CHARLES R.

" Oxford, April 13, 1646."

" This is a true copy of the King's vow, which was preserved thirteen
years under ground by me.

** Gilbert Sheldon.
" August 21, 1660."]

232 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

Section VII.

What happened to the whole kingdom generally.

What the whole body of the kingdom hath suffered, since
these acts of confiscation of the monasteries and their churches,
is very remarkable. Let the monks and friars shift as they
deserved, the good, if you will, and the bad together, — my pur-
pose is not to defend their iniquities : the thing I lament is,
that the wheat perished with the darnel, things of good and
pious institution with those that abused and perverted them ;
by reason whereof the service of God was not only grievously
wounded, and bleedeth at this day, but infinite works of charity,
whereby the poor were universally relieved through the kingdom,
were utterly cut off and extinguished : many thousand master-
less servants turned loose into the world, and many thousand of
poor people, which were constantly fed, clad, and nourished by
the monasteries, now like young ravens seek their meat from
God. Every monastery, according to their ability, had an
ambery, great or little, for the daily relief of the poor about
them : every principal monastery a hospital commonly for
travellers, and an infirmary (which we now call a spital) for the
sick and diseased persons, with officers and attendants to take
care of them. Gentlemen and others having children without
means of maintenance, had them here brought up and provided
for, which course in some countries, and namely in Pomerania,
as I hear, is still observed, though monks and friars be aban-
doned. These and such other miseries falling upon the meaner
sort of people, drove them into so many rebellions, as we spake
of, and rung such lond peals in the king's ear, that on his death-
bed he gave back the spital of S. Bartholomew's in Smithfield,
lately valued (saith Stow) at ,36308. 65. 7d., and the church of
the Grey Friars, valued at <£32. 19^. 7d. with other churches,
and five hundred marks a-year added to it, to be united and
called Christ Church, founded by King Henry VIII. and to be
hospitals for relieving the poor ; the Bishop of Rochester declar-
ing his bounty at Paul's Cross on the 3rd of January, and on

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE, 233

the 25th day following the king died, viz. the 28th of January.
This touching the poor.

Section VIII.

What happened to private Owners of the Monasteries particularly.

I turn now to the richer sort, and shall not need to speak of
the clergy, whose irreparable misery Piers Plowman foresaw so
many ages before, saying that a king should come that should
give the abbat of Abingdon such a blow as incurable should be
the wound thereof. Their misery and wreck is so notorious as
it needs no pen to decipher it : nor will I speak of the loss that
the laymen our grandfathers had by this means, in their right
of founders and patronage, mean-tenures, rent-services, pensions,
corrodies, and many other duties and privileges, whereof some
were saved by the statutes, yet by little and little all in effect
worn out and gone. Those, I say, I speak not of, for that they
are wounds grown up and forgotten ; but of one instead of all,
that immortal and incurable wound, which every day bleedeth
more than other, given to us and our posterity by the infinite
number of tenures by knights' service in capite, either newly
created upon granting out of these monasteries and lands, or
daily raised by double Ignoramus in every town almost of the
kingdom. For as the abbeys had lands commonly scattered
abroad in every of them, in some greater or lesser quantity, ac-
cording to the ability of their benefactors, so the leprosy of this
tenure comes thereby as generally to be scattered through the
kingdom. And whereas before that time very few did hold on
that manner besides the nobility and principal gentlemen that
were owners of great lordships and possessions, which from
time to time descended entirely to their heirs, and were not
broken out into small parcels amongst inferior tenants and
mean purchasers ; now, by reason that those abbey lands are
minced into such infinite numbers of httle quillets, and thereby
privily sown (like the tares in the parable) almost in every man's

234 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

inheritance, very few (not having their tenure certain from the
king by patent) can assure themselves to be free from this cala-
mity. The truth is, that originally none held in capite but peers
of the realm, who were therefore called the king^s barons, and
such as by this their tenure (as appears by the council of Cla-
rendon, 10 Hen. II.) had the privilege to sit in the king's
house, and to hear and judge all causes brought before the
king, and to be of his great council. And though afterwards
the meaner of them were neglected, yet King John was tied by
his great charter to call them all to parliament, where the knights
of the shires in that respect have their place at this day.

I am too prone, you see, to run out of my way into this dis-
course; but, to hold me nearer to my centre, I cannot but
admire what moved the parliament, in 27 Hen. VIII. c. 27, to
enact that a tenure in capite by knights' service should be re-
served to the king upon their granting out of their abbeys and
their lands, as though it were some singular benefit to the com-
monwealth. It may be they conceived that, according to the
project of the parliament at Leicester in 2 Hen. V., the king
should thereby have a perpetual means to support a standing
army, or to have it ready whensoever need required, and so ease
the subject of all military contribution. how far was that
great school of wisdom deceived ! or what hath that art of
theirs produced other than as if some scholars had bound their
masters for to whip them soundly ? and I suppose they have
had their fill of it long ere this time.

But these tenures, by being by this means multiplied in such
excessive manner, the king's former officers, that before could
span their business with their hand, could not now fathom this
with both their arms. The greater harvest must have greater
barns and more labourers; and therefore, in 32 Hen. VIII.,
c. 46, and 33 Hen. VIII., c. 22 and 39, the Court now called of
wards and liveries, with the orders, officers, and ministers thereto
belonging, was erected. What is thereby fallen upon the sub-
ject I need not relate ; heavy experience makes it generally
known and generally felt : one while by wardship and marriage,
another while by suing out livery by pardons of alienation, con-
cealments, intrusions, respite of homage, and other calamities
accompanying this tenure, almost innumerable, consuming the

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 235

fruit of the wards* lands for many ages, and (as sometimes I
have seen) for many ages the grandfathers^, fathers', and sons'
inheritance militant together in this court : the mother equally
lamenting the death of her husband, and the captivity of her
child, the confiscation of his lands for the third part of his age,
and the ransom of his person before he can enter into the
world; the family oftentimes so ruined and impoverished, as if
at last it recover, yet it stands tottering and lame for a long
time after. Marriage is honourable and instituted by God in
paradise : do you think that a man by the word of God may be
compelled to pay for a licence to marry ? I doubt the school-
men would not so determine it ; nor did any civil or moral
nation of old admit it : the custom rose from the barbarous
Goths and Longobards, and yet I confess not without reason, as
the genius of their nation did then lead them, and by their
example all others where they couquered. It was an impious
manner of those times to hold malice and enmity one family
against another, and against their friends and alliances from
one generation to another. Our ancestors called it deadly feudy
the feudists feudum : and Tacitus, in his time, noteth it of
Germans, saying, inimicitias mutuo ponunt et suscipiunt. It was
therefore of urgent necessity that the lord should be well
assured that his tenant married not unto any family that might
be either in feud with him, or in alliance with them that were :
and to prevent that danger (as appears by the charter of Hen. I.
c. 4,) the lord would have him bound not to marry without his
consent, for which in the beginning the tenant gave his lord
some small matter as munus honorarium ; but from thence it
grew afterwards to nundinaria gratissima. And as bondmen
used to pay to their lords chiefage for their marriage, so the
tenant, by knights' service, which in the feudal law is called
feudum nobile, is likewise subject to this brand of servitude, and
more grievously, in some respect. But I reverence the law I
live under and [which] hath been so long received and prac-
tised ; all I aim at is only to show, in the course of my argu-
ment, the evils that have either fallen newly upon us, or been
increased since the confiscation of the churches and church
patrimony ; which, if it be not offensive, I may say doth seem
to be foretold eight hundred years since by one Egelredus a

236 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

hermit, who assigned three causes of those evils, viz. " 1st,
Effusion of blood; 2dly, drunkenness; and 3dly, contempt of
the House of God :^' telling us farther, " that we should know
the time of the fulfilling this prophecy, by the various fashions
and mutability of apparel that should be in use, the very ear-
mark of the age we live in/'

How this contempt of the House of God worketh upon the
sacrilegious instruments thereof, is to be seen in the particulars
before recited, to which, if I should run higher into former ages,
or further from home in other countries, I might tire you with
thousands of examples. But, for a conclusion, mark this by the
way ; that as England hath not been faulty alone in this kind
of transgression, so other nations offending in like manner, have
likewise tasted of the same corrections, or others like them.

Scotland, after the rasing of their monasteries, hath had
the royal throne removed from them, and placed in another
kingdom.

The Low-Countries, harassed with a continued war of sixty
years and more.

The Palsgrave, beaten out of his own dominions, and living
now with his royal wife and children in lamentable exile : to
which may be added, as concurring with the usual infelicity of
meddling with church-lands, that the Palsgrave, having obtained
the crown of Bohemia, and seizing the ecclesiastical livings there
for the maintenance of his wars (as the report goes), he was
presently cast out both of that kingdom and of his other
inheritance.

Having mentioned this unfortunate prince, I must add also
another accident that befel him in this kind. The state of the
Low-Countries, while he lived in exile among them, gave unto
him as a place of recreation the abbey of Regutian,i near Utrecht,
where intending a sumptuous building, he drew out thereof
such materials of stone and timber as might be useful to his
new designs, and making a storehouse of the abbey- church,
laid them up there to be in readiness. It chanced that the
truly noble Lord Craven, returning out of Italy (where my son
was very happily fallen into his company), he went to this place

^ [We cannot discover the right name of this Abbey from the Batavia Sacra.
— Eon.]

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 237

to visit the prince, whom they called the King of Bohemia. My
son seeing what the king was about, and how he had profaned
the church by making it a storehouse, said to my Lord Craven,
" that he feared it might be ominous to the king :" my lord
answered, "I will tell him what you say ;" and turning to the
king, said, " This gentleman fears this that your majesty doth
will not be prosperous to you :" the king answered, " that was
but a conceit,'' and so passed it over. But mark what followed
upon it. The king, within a few months after, passing in a
bark with the prince his eldest son over the Sea of Haarlem,
his boat was casually stemmed and overturned by a barge that
met in the night ; and though he himself with great difficulty
was saved, yet that hopeful prince, his son, had not that woeful
happiness to be drowned rightout ; but after he was drenched
in the water, and gotten upon the mast of the bark wherein they
perished, he was there most miserably starved with cold, and
frozen to death : and the father himself, while he lamented the
death of his son, was, by an unusual death of princes, taken
away by the plague ; laying thus the first stone of his unfortu-
nate building, like that of the walls of Jericho, in the death of
his eldest son, and prevented in the rest by his own death.
God's judgments are His secrets : I only tell concurrences.

The other German princes persecuted with the sword, and
spoiled of their liberties.

238 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

CHAPTER VI.

The particulars of divers Monasteries in Norfolk j whereof the
late Owners, since the Dissolution, are extinct, or decayed, or
overthrown by misfortunes and grievous accidents.

About the year (I suppose) 1615 or 1616, 1 described with a
pair of compasses, in a map of Norfolk, a circle of twelve miles
the semi-diameter according to the scale thereof, placing the
centre not far from Rougham, the chief seat of the Yelvertons.
Within this circle and the borders of it I inclosed the mansion-
houses of about twenty-four families of gentlemen, and the site
of as many monasteries, all standing together at the time of the
Dissolution ; and I then noted that the gentlemen^s seats con-
tinued at that day in their own families and names. But the
monasteries had flung out their owners, with their names and
families (all of them save two) thrice at least, and some of them
four, or five, or six times, not only by fail of issue, or ordinary
sale, but very often by grievous accidents and misfortunes. I
observe yet further, that though the seats of these monasteries
were in the fattest and choicest places of all that part of the
country (for our ancestors offered, like Abel, the best unto God,)
yet it hath not happened that any of them, to my knowledge, or
any other in all this country, hath been the permanent habita-
tion of any family of note, but, like desolate places, left to
farmers and husbandmen, no man almost adventuring to build
or dwell upon them, for dread of infelicity that pursueth them.
Let me here report what hath been related to me from the
mouth of Sir Clement Edmonds, lately a clerk of His Majesty's
council, that did take his knowledge from the council-books,
viz., that in the beginning of Queen Mary's reign, the Parlia-

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 239

ment was not willing to restore Popery, and the supremacy to
the Pope, unless they might be suffered to retain the lands
which were lately taken from the monasteries. This resolution
was signified to Rome; whereto the Pope gave answer, that for
the lands belonging to religious houses, he would dispense for
detaining of them ; but for the situation of the houses, churches,
and such consecrated ground, there could be no alienation
thereof to profane uses : whereupon those that enjoyed them
did not inhabit or build upon the houses, but forsook them for
many years, till [in] the time of Queen Elizabeth a great plague
happening, the poor people betook themselves into the remain-
der of the houses ; and finding many good rooms, began to settle
there, till at length they were put out by them to whom the
grant of the leases and lands were made.^ We see hereby how
fearful they were long after the Dissolution to meddle with
places consecrated to God, (though perverted to superstitious
uses,) when as yet they had no experience what the success
would be : let them, therefore, that shall read this our collection
following, consider of it as they shall see cause. I urge nothing,
as not meddling with the secret judgments of Almighty God,
but relate rem gestam only as I have privately gotten notice of
it, and observed living in these parts almost all my life, and en-
deavouring faithfully to understand the truth : yet no doubt
many things have been mistaken by those who related them
unto me ; and therefore I desire that wheresoever it so falleth
out, my credit may not be engaged for it.

The collection of divers ancient gentlemen's families in
Norfolk, all standing and continuing in their names and heirs,
with the possessors of religious houses since the Dissolution ;
most part whereof are cast out and changed often in few years,
besides many strange misfortunes and grievous accidents hap-
pening to them, their children, and heirs.

Monasteries. GentlemerCs Families.

f \ 1 Beding field at Oxburgh.

At Lynn j 2 2 Spelman at Narburgh.

\ 3 3 Yelverton at Rougham.

Crabbouse 4 4 Townsend at Ranebam.

Wormgay 5 5 Fermor at Barsbam.

' Mr. Stephen's Treat., 27th Feb. 1629.

240 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

Monasteries. Gentlemen's Families.

Blackborough 6 6 BoUeyne at Blickling.

West Dereham 7 7 Calthorpe at Cokesford.

Pentney 8 8 L'Estrange at Hunstanton.

Westaere 9 9 Sherbourn at Sherbourn.

Castleacre 10 10 Walpool at Houghton.

Marham 11 11 Mordaunt at Massingham.

Shouldham 12 12 Cobbs at Sandringham.

Wendling '. 13 13 Thursby at Wichen.

Walsingham 14 14 Cocket at Brunsthorp.

[Brinton ?] 15 15 Astley at Melton.

Binham 16 16 Gourney at Barsham.

Burnham 17 17 Cherville at S. Mary's Wigenhale.

Peterston 18 18 Gawsell at Watlington.

Cokesford 19 19 Pigot at Framlingham.

FKtcham 20 20 Grey at Martham.

Hempton 21 21 Woodhouse at Kimberley.

Creak 22 22 Methwold at Langford.

Carbroke 23 23 Jermy at Streston.

Thomeston 24 24 Bachcroft at Bexw^ell.

Attleburgh 25 25 Pratt at Riston.

Lynn Monasteries.

1. Friars Carmelites, alias White-Friars, in South-Lane.

2. Friars Minorites, alias Grey-Friars.

3. Friars Preachers, alias Black- Friars.

4. Augustine-Friars.

5. A Cell or College of Priests, belonging to Norwich.

The four first were purchased of Henry VIII. by John Eyre,
Esq., one of the King's auditors or receivers, a great receiver of
monasteries, and amongst others that of S. Edmondsbury ; he
married Margaret, daughter of Sir Thomas Blenerhasset, widow
of Sir John Spelman, eldest son of Sir John Spelman, and died
without issue.

He, in his lifetime conveyed the four first monasteries to a
Priest, from whom the Corporation of Lynn purchased the Car-
melites and Minorites ; and being thus entered into things con-
secrated to God, purchased also the impropriation of the church
of S. Margaret's there ; and defacing the church of S. James,
perverted it to be a town -house for the manufacture of stuffs,
laces, and tradesmen's commodities, whereby they thought

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 241

greatly to enrich their Corporation and themselves. Great pro-
jects and good stocks, with a contribution from some country
gentlemen, were raised for this purpose, two several times of
my knowledge ; but the success was that it came to nought,
and all the money employed about new building and trans-
forming the church hath only increased desolation : for so it
hath stood during the whole time almost of my memory, till
they lately attempted, by the undertaking of Mr. F. Gurney,
and some artisans from London, to revive the enterprize of their
predecessors; but speeding no better than they did, have now
again, with loss of their money and expectation, left it to future
ruin : thus, in this particular, hath been the success of their
Corporation. For other matters, I will only note what I have
observed touching them in the general. When I was young, they
flourished extraordinarily with shipping trading, plenty of mer-
chandise, native and foreign ; some men of very great worth,
as Killingtree, Grave, Clayburne, Vilet, Lendall ; many of good
note, as Grant, Overend, Hoe, Baker, Waters, and many more
of later time ; but all of them, with their male posterity, are in
effect extinct and gone ; and as at this day they have little ship-
ping or trade otherwise than to the black Indies, as they call it,
(that is, Newcastle for coal,) so there is not a man amongst them
of any estimation for his wealth, or of any note (that I can hear
of,) descended from any that was an alderman there in the be-
ginning of Queen Elizabeth.

The Friars Preachers came from Mr. Eyre [to a Priest, who
conveyed it^] to Thomas Waters, who had issue Edward Waters,
and a daughter married to George Baker. Edward died without
issue male, leaving a daughter Elizabeth, who was first married
to Nicholas Killingtree, then divorced, and married to Edward
Bacon, who had no issue by her ; after to Sir John Bowles, of
Lincolnshire.

Sir John Bowles and she sold this Friary to Nicholas Killing-
tree, who left it to his son, William Killingtree, and he sold it
to Henry Barkenham, a miller, who sold it to Mr. John Eivett,
now living. [Blomefield traces the descent no further.]

The Augustine Friars came from Eyre [to a priest,^ who
sold it] to one Shavington, a bastard, who died without issue,

1 [Blomefield's Norfolk, iv. 615.] ^ [Blomefield's Norfolk, iv. 616.]

242

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

and by his will gave it to one Waters, (other than the former,)
and to the heirs of his body. This Waters died without issue,
whereupon the Augustine Friars was to revert to his [Shaving-
ton's] heir; but having none, because he was a bastard, great
suit ensued about it.

But John Ditefield, being then in possession of it, left it by
descent, as (it seemeth) to his son, John Ditefield, who gave it
in marriage with Thoraasin, his sister, to Christopher Pickering,
brother of the then Lord Keeper ; and he then recovered it in
Chancery, and sold it to John Lease.

John Lease, pulling down the buildings, selleth first the
stones, and then dividing the ground into divers garden-rooms,
sold the same to divers persons.

The Cell of Priests was near the Guild-hall, and the Prior's
house was somewhat remote from it, by S. Margaret's church.

The College was sometime Mr. Houghton's, after Parker^s,
then Ball's, lately SendalFs, and now Hargott's : all of them, save
Hargott, are extinct and gone ; and Mr. Hargott is on the de-
clining hand : the site of the Prior's house was lately conse-
crated, and annexed to S. Margaret's churchyard for a burying
place.

Shouldham Abbey.

Sir Francis Gaudy, of the Justices of the King's Bench, was
owner of it; he married the daughter and heir of Chris-
topher Coningsby, Lord of the Manor of Wallington; and
having this manor and other lands in right of his wife, induced
her to acknowledge a fine thereof; which done, she became a
distracted woman, and continued so to the day of her death, and
was to him for many years a perpetual affliction.

He had by her his only daughter and heir, Elizabeth, married
to Sir William Hatton, who died without issue male, leaving
also a daughter and heir ; who being brought up with her
grandfather, the judge, was secretly married, against his will, to
Sir Robert Rich, now Earl of Warwick.

The judge shortly after being made Chief- Justice of the Com-
mon Pleas (at a dear rate as was reported), was suddenly stricken
with an apoplexy, or double palsy, and so, to his great loss, died
without issue male, ere he had continued in his place one whole

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 243

Michaelmas term ; and having made his appropriate parish-
church a hay-house or a dog-kennel, his dead corpse being
brought from London unto Walling, could for many days find
no place of burial : but in the mean time growing very offensive
by the contagious and ill savours that issued through the chinks
of lead, not well soldered, he was at last carried to a poor church
of a little village thereby, called Runcton, and buried there with-
out any ceremony, lieth yet uncovered (if the visitors have not
reformed it) with so small a matter as a few paving-stones. [No
stone^ nor memorial was ever there erected for him ; and were it
not for the above account, the place of his burial would be
unknown.]

Sir Robert Rich, now Earl of Warwick, succeeded in the
inheritance (by his wife) of this abbey, with the impropriation,
and his great possessions, amounting by estimation to ^5000
a-year; and hath already sold the greatest part of them, together
with this abbey and impropriation, unto the family of Mr.
Nicholas Hare, the judge's neighbour, and chiefest adversary.

For among divers other goodly manors that Sir John Hare
hath purchased of him, or his feoffees, he hath also bought this
abbey of Shouldham, and the impropriation there, with the
manor belonging to the abbey, valued together at £600 yearly
rent. [His son, Robert, survived ^ his father scarcely a year,
having not long before lost his only son, Robert, a youth of
great promise, who married Frances, daughter of Thomas Crom-
well, and died of the evil two months afterwards. The next
earl was Charles, son of the Robert above mentioned by Spel-
man, whose only son died in his lifetime, s.p.] and, on his own
death, this miserable family came to an end.]

Binham Priory.

Binham Priory, a cell of S. Alban's, was granted by King
Henry VIII. to Sir Thomas Paston ; he left it to Mr. Edward
Paston, his son and heir, who living above eighty years, con-
tinued the possession of it till . . . Caroli R. ; and having buried
[Thomas Paston], his son and heir apparent, left it then unto
his grandchild, Mr. — Paston, the third owner of it, and thereby
now in the wardship to the king. Mr. Edward Paston, many
1 [Blomefield, iv. 147.] 2 j-gee Banks, iii. 734.]

244 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

years since, was desirous to build a mansion-house upon or near
the priory; and attempting for that purpose to clear some of that
ground, a piece of wall fell upon a workman, and slew him :
perplexed with this accident in the beginning of this business,
he gave it wholly over, and would by no means, all his life after,
be persuaded to re-attempt it, but built his mansion-house, a
very fair one, at Appleton.

Castle-Acre Abbey.

Sir Thomas Cecil, Earl of Exeter, was owner of it, and of the
impropriate parsonage here : he had issue Sir William Cecil,
Earl of Exeter, who married Elizabeth, the daughter and heir
of Edward Earl of Rutland, and had issue by her (dying as I
take it in child-bed) his only son, William Lord Rosse.

This William Lord Rosse married Anne, the daughter of Sir
Thomas Lake; and they living together in extreme discord,
many infamous actions issued thereupon ; and finally, a great
suit in the Star-Chamber, to the high dishonour of themselves
and their parents. In this affliction the Lord Rosse dieth with-
out issue, and the eldest male-line of his grandfather's house is
extinguished.

Sir Richard Cecil was second son of Sir Thomas Cecil, Earl of
Exeter, and had issue David, who married Elizabeth, the daugh-
ter of John Earl of Bridgewater, and is now in expectation to be
Earl of Exeter, [as he afterwards was, and died 1643.]

His third son was Sir Edward Cecil, knight ; his fourth and
fifth, Thomas Cecil and Christopher, drowned in Germany.

Sir Thomas, the grandfather. Earl of Exeter, made a lease of
this monastery and impropriation to one Paine (as I take it), by
whose widow the same came in marriage to Mr. Humfrey
Guibon, Sheriff" of Norfolk anno 38 Elizabeth, whose grandchild
and heir, Thomas Guibon, consumed his whole inheritance;
and lying long in the Fleet, either died there a prisoner, or
shortly after.

Sir Edward Coke, Lord Chief-Justice, married for his second
wife the Lady Elizabeth Hatton, one of the daughters of the
said Earl Thomas, and afterwards bought the castle of Acre,
with this monastery and impropriation, of his brother-in-law,
Earl William, son of Earl Thomas ; since which time he hath

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 245

felt abundantly the change of fortune, as we shall partly touch
in Flitch am Abbey.

West- Acre Abbey.

This also belonged to Sir Thomas Cecil, of whom we have
DOW spoken. He sold both it and the impropriation of West-
Acre to Sir Horatio Pallavicini, an Italian, that, before his
coming into England, had dipped his fingers very deep in the
treasure of the Church.

Being in his youth in the Low-Countries, (as his son Edward
affirmed to me), he there secretly married a very mean woman,
and by her had issue him this Edward, but durst never discover
it to his father as long as they lived together. His father being
dead, he came into England, and here married a second wife, by
whom he had issue his son Toby ; and for his wife's sake disin-
herited him his eldest son Edward, and conferred all his lands,
with the abbey and impropriation of West-Acre, to Toby and
his heirs.

Edward, after the death of his father, grows into contention
with his brother Toby ; and in a petition to King James accuseth
both his father and his brother for deceiving, the one, of Queen
Elizabeth, the other, of King James, of a multitude of thousand
pounds, the examination whereof was by his majesty referred
unto me, among others ; and the two brethren then agreeing
among themselves, the reference was no further prosecuted. But
Mr. Toby Pallavicini consuming his whole estate, sold the abbey
and impropriation to Alderman Barcham, and yet lieth in the
Fleet for debt, if not lately at liberty.

Blackborough and Wrongey \or JVormeffay] Abbeys.

These were by [Edward VI.] granted and annexed to the see
and bishopric of Norwich, where Edmund Scambler being made
bishop, 27 Eliz. and doing as much as well he might to impo-
verish the Church, made a lease of most of the manors and lands
thereof, and amongst them of these two abbeys, to Queen Eliza-
beth for twenty-nine years, at the lowest rent he might, which
bishop Goodwin, in like cases, termeth sacrilege.

Queen Elizabeth assigneth this lease to Sir Thomas [Heneage] ;

246 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

he leaveth it to his lady, after the Countess of Southampton ;
she selleth her term in these abbeys, with the manors and lands
belonging to them, to one Fisher, a skinner in London, by the
procurement of Wrenham her servant.

Fisher entereth and enjoy eth them as undoubtedly his own ;
leaseth them for twenty-one years to Harpley at a great increased
rent. Wrenham dieth without contradicting any thing : his
son, John Wrenham, pretending that Fisher had the grand
lease, but in trust for his father (who never paid penny for it),
exhibits one bill in chancery against Fisher, another against his
son. Sir Edward Fisher, as having it from his father, a third
against Harpley, the under -leaser. The lord-chancellor, Eger-
ton, by an order declareth Harpley^s lease to be good, who
thereupon enjoyed it quietly and dieth. His executrix selleth
it to Sir Henry Spelman ; Wrenham exhibiteth a bill against
Sir Henry. The suits proceed to a hearing betwixt Wrenham
and the Fishers. The lord-chancellor decreeth against the
Fishers, and all claiming under them. The lord-chancellor,
Egerton, gives over his place, and Sir Francis Bacon placed in
his room. He reverseth the decree, and decreeth it back again to
Sir Edward Fisher ; and by another decree giveth also Sir Henry
Spelman^s lease unto him, without calling or hearing Sir Henry.
Wrenham complaineth in a petition to King James, and taxeth
the lord-chancellor, Bacon, of corruption and injustice. The
king himself peruseth all the proceedings, and approveth the
Lord Bacon's decree ; Wrenham is censured for his scandal in
the Star-Chamber to lose his ears on the pillory, &c.

A Parliament followeth, in ... . Jacobi : both Wrenham and
Sir Henry Spelman severally complain there. It is found that
the Lord Chancellor Bacon had for these decrees of Sir Edward
Fisher a suit of hangings of eight score pounds. The Lord
Chancellor for this, and other such crimes, is deposed.

The Bishop of Lincoln is set in his room ; the suits are again
in agitation before him between Wrenham and Fisher ; and Sir
Henry Spelman, by a petition to the King, obtaineth a review
of the proceedings against him, upon which a recompense is
given him by decree against Sir Edward Fisher.

The Bishop of Lincoln is removed by King Charles, and the
Lord Coventry made Lord Keeper, by whom the other diffe-

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 247

rences are at last compounded, and the grand lease divided into
many parcels.

Wrenham, that raised this tempest, besides his misfortune in
the Star Chamber, is never the richer by it, but liveth a projector.

Sir Edward Fisher, after the expense of £8000, (as Bodon,
his servant, protesteth,) in the suit, is consumed, and not to be
seen of every man.

Sir Henry Spelman, a great loser, and not beholden to fortune,
yet happy in this, that he is out of the briars ; but especially
that hereby he first discerned the infelicity of meddling with
consecrated places.

Sir Thomas Heneage died without issue-male, and his family
extinct ; Mr. James Scambler, out of whose bowels his father,
the Bishop, hoped to raise a family of note, hath to this day no
issue at all.

Walsingham Abbey.

Dedicated to S. Mary ; Canons regular ; valued at £4AQ,
145. 4d,

One [Thomas] Sydney, governor of the Spital there, as was
commonly reported when I was a scholar at Walsingham, was
by the townsmen employed to have bought the site of the abbey
to the use of the town, but obtained and kept it to himself. He
had issue Thomas, and a daughter, mother to Robin August,
the foot-post of Walsingham.

Thomas, by the advancement of Sir Francis Walsingham,
brother to his wife, grew to great wealth, was customer of Lynn ;
and about a miscarriage of that place was long harrowed in law
by Mr. Farmer, of Barsham, and died leaving two sons.

Thomas, the eldest, having the abbey, &c., married, and died
without issue male.

Sir Henry succeeded to the abbey, &c., married, and died
without issue.

His lady, a virtuous woman, now hath it for life ; the remain-
der being given for namesake by Sir Henry to Robert Sydney,
the second son of the Earl of Leicester.

Walsingham Priory.
(Not mentioned in the Tax.)

248 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

One Mr. Jenner was owner of it, and had issue Thomas, Fran-
cis, and Bartholomew.

Francis, a lawyer of Gray's-Inn, married into Kent, and was
drowned in going thither by boat.

Thomas, the eldest, had the Priory, and three or four sons
and a daughter : one of his sons (or as some say two) went up
and down a-begging. His eldest he disinherited, settling his
estate upon his younger son John, being my servant, who died
in his father's life.

Then he gave his whole estate to his daughter, married to
Bernard Utbarr, and a daughter of hers, his grandchild, with a
particular sum of money to maintain suit against his son and
heir, if he claimed anything after his death. Being dead, his
son entered and got possession of the Priory, but in fine, with
some little composition, was wrested out by Utbarr : and now
Utbarr^s daughter coming to age, it is to be sold by her. [It
was bought by one Bond, whose descendants^ held it in 1715.]

Hempton Abbey, alias Fakenham.

Dedicated to S. Mary and S. Stephen ; black Canons, value
£39. 95.

If Sir Henry Farmer had it, he died without issue. Sir Wil-
liam Farmer had it, and died without issue male. His brother
was slain at Rising Chase by the rebels, 2 Edw. VI.

His son, Mr. Thomas Farmer, had it and the impropriation
of Barsham ; and wasting his estate, sold about fifteen or six-
teen manors, leaving none but his chief house, Barsham.

His eldest son, Thomas, died a young man ; his three
daughters unfortunate ; the eldest and youngest poorly married ;
the middle, 1 to Mr. Barney's son, of Gunton, who, disinherited
by his father, was slain by Thomas Betts, his wife^s uncle of the
half blood, at a marriage at Litcham.

Nicholas Farmer, younger brother of Thomas, was attainted
and pardoned^ for coining ; and after taking a boat to fly from
the Serjeants, was drowned in the Thames.

William, second son of Thomas, a right honest gentleman,
still hath the impropriation; and having been married about
eighteen years, hath only a daughter.

1 [Blomefield, v. 840.] 2 j-go iu MS.— Edd.]

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 249

Mr, Richard Benson bought the abbey and manor of Pudding
Norton of Mr. Thomas Farmer ; consumed all, and went into
Wales.

Mr. Gosveld bought the abbey of Mr. Benson, and left it to
his wife in jointure.

Mr. Henry Gosveld, of Ireland, his son and heir, sold the re-
version to Sir Thomas Holland, and goeth into Ireland.

Mr. Nicholas Timperley bought it of Sir Thomas Holland.

Massing ham Abbey.

(Not in the Tax.)

It was Sir Thomas Gresham's, who died (as was said) suddenly
in his kitchen, without issue male.

His daughter and heir was married to Sir William Read, who
had this abbey.

Sir Thomas Read, his eldest son, married Mildred, daughter
of Sir Thomas Cecil, after Earl of Exeter, and died without issue.

Sir Francis Read, his second son, an unthrift, lived much in
the gaol, if he died not there.

The daughter of Sir William was married to Sir Michael
Stanhope, who died without issue male.

Jane, the eldest daughter of Sir Michael, married to Sir Wil-
liam Whitpel, is out of her wits, and Sir William, her husband
in sore danger of his life about the slaughter of six or seven
men tumultuously killed at .

Elizabeth, the younger of his daughters and heirs, married to
the Lord Barkley, is out of her wits also.

Flitcham Abbey,

Sir Thomas HoUis had it, and was (by report) at dinner taken
out of it in execution for debt by the Sheriff, and his goods sold,
whereof my father bought some. Much suit there was about it
between one Payne and him, or his heir ; but the matter being
at length referred to the Duke of Norfolk, he bought both their
titles.

So the Duke had it, and was attainted and beheaded, and it
then came to the Crown.

King James gave it in fee-farm to my Lord Suffolk, who was
lined in the Star-Chamber and put out of the Trcasurership,

250 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

and suffered much affliction by the attainder of the Lady Fran-
ces, Countess of Somerset, his daughter, and of her husband the
Earl.

^ My Lord Coke bought it of the Earl of Suffolk, and bought
out the fee- farm from King James. He was put out of the place
of Chief-Justice of the King^s Bench, fell into great displeasure
of the Kmg, and hath been laden with afflictions proceeding
chiefly from his own wife, who liveth from him in separation.

His eldest son, 'Sir Robert, having been married many years,
hath yet no issue.

His daughter, the Lady Viscountess Purbeck, the fable of the
time, and her husband a lunatic. [See Appendix IL]

Wendling,

Wendling Abbey differed from all the rest of this circuit ; for
it was not dissolved by the Statute or by the Act of Henry VIIL,
but before that time by Cardinal Wolsey ; and was one of the
forty small monasteries that Pope Clement VIL gave him licence
to suppress, [as we have already shown.]

The Cardinal did grant it to his college at Christchurch, in
Oxon : and to whom they first leased it I do not yet find, but
Mr. Thomas Hogan, of Bradenham, that was Sheriff of Norfolk

Eliz., died in his sheriffship, and not long after him his

son, Mr. Henry Hogan, leaving his son and heir very young ;
who, attaining near to his full age, and falling sick, acknow-
ledged a fine upon his death-bed to the use of his mother, the
Lady Csesar that now is, and his half-sisters ; and dying without
reversing it, did by that means cut off his heirs at common law,
and was the last of his father's house in that inheritance : this
begat great suits in the Star- Chamber, Chancery, and Parlia-
ment itself.

The lease is since come to Mr. Hamon.

Nor did the colleges, for which these monasteries were sup-
pressed by the Cardinal, and which he meant to make so glo-
rious, come to good effect; for that of Ipswich was pulled down,
and the other of Christchurch was never finished, as also
neither that of King's College in Cambridge, rising out of the
ruins of the priories alien.

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 251

Coxford Abbey, alias East Rudham Abbey,

Coxford Abbey, after the Dissolution, came to the Duke of
Norfolk, who was beheaded 2nd June, 1572, 14 Eliz.

The Queen then granted it to Edward, Earl of Oxon, who
wasted all his patrimony.

Sir Roger Townsend then bought it, who had issue. Sir John
Townsend and Sir Robert Townsend. Sir Robert died without
issue : Sir John had issue, Sir Roger the baronet, and Stanhope
and Ann, married to John Spelman ; he falling into a quarrel
with Sir Matthew Brown of Betch worth castle, in Surrey, each
of them slew other in a duel, 1 Jac. Stanhope Townsend
wounded mortally by .... in a duel in the Low-Countries,
came into England, and died at London.

Sir Roger, the baronet, intended to build a goodly house at
Rainham, and to fetch stone for the same from Coxford Abbey,
by advice of Sir Nathaniel Bacon, his grandfather, began to de-
molish the church there, which till then was standing; and
beginning with the steeple, the first stone (as it is said) in the
fall brake a man's leg, which somewhat amazed them ; yet con-
temning such advertisement, they proceeded in the work, and
overthrowing the steeple, it fell upon a house by, and breaking
it down, slew in it one Mr. Seller, that lay lame in it of a broken
leg, gotten at foot-ball, others having saved themselves by fright
and flight.

Sir Roger having digged the cellaring of his new house, and
raised the walls w^ith some of the abbey stone breast-high, the
wall reft from the corner stones, though it was clear above
ground ; which being reported to me by my servant, Richard
Tedcastle, I viewed them with mine own eyes, and found it so.
Sir Roger, utterly dismayed with these occurrents, gave over his
begun foundation ; and digging a new wholly out of the ground,
about twenty yards more forward toward the north, hath there
finished a stately house, using none of the abbey stone about it,
but employed the same in building a parsonage-house for the
minister of that town, and about the walls of the church-
yard, &c.

Himself also showed me that as his first foundation reft in
sunder, so the new bridge, which he had made of the same stone

252 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

at the foot of the hill, which ascendeth to his house, settled down
with a belly as if it would fall.

But if there be any offences or ominous consequences depend-
ing upon such possessions, he hath very nobly and piously en-
deavoured to expiate it ; for he hath given back to the church
three or four appropriations.

Burnham Priory.

It was sometime in the Southwells of S. Faith's, whose family
is either extinct or gone out of the county. It was afterwards
Francis Cobbes', gent, who likewise is gone ; then Sir Charles
Cornwallis, knight, wasted, and by him sold to Alderman Soame,
who left the same to John Soame, Esq. his second son deceased.

Peterston.

About the latter years of Queen Elizabeth it was Richard
Manser's, gent, who had much suit and quarrel with Firmine
Gray about a lease of it, aud died without issue, disposing it by a
will (as was reported) to one Roger Manser, his brother ; but
they were both nipt of it by Armiger, of Creake, who mar-
ried Richard Manser's sister, and left it to William Armiger, his
son and heir, who sold it to my Lord Coke, to secure the title.

Carbrocke.

A monastery of Hospitallers of S. John of Jerusalem.

Sir Richard Southw^ell, knight, (a great agent in spoiling the
abbeys,) was owner of it : he married Thomasin, the daughter of
Sir Roger Darcy, of Daubury, and living long together, had no
issue by her ; but in the meantime, he had by Mary Darcy,
daughter of Thomas Darcy, also of Danbury, Richard Southwell
of S. Faith's, and Thomas Southwell of Moreton, Mary and
Dorothy, all born in adultery, and Katherine, married to Thomas
Audley, of Beerchurch, in Essex, cousin and heir-male to the
Lord Audley (born, as it seems, after the death of Thomasin his
wife), by the said Mary, who then and before was by Sir Richard

married to one Leech, a swallow man of Norwich, that had

been his servant ; and now his lady dying, he took this Mary
from Leech her husband, and married her himself, alleging that
she could not be Leech's wife, for that he had another former

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 253

wife then living : hereupon a great suit ensued in the High Com-
mission court, where Sir Richard prevailed, and enjoyed her
with shame enough.

Sir Richard dieth without other issue than by this Mary,
leaving the abbey of S. Faith's to his base-born son, Richard,
and Moreton to his base son Thomas.

His son Richard marries Bridget, daughter of Sir Roger
Copley, knight, and had issue by her, Richard, Thomas, and
Robert. This last Richard married the daughter of Sir Thomas
Cornwallis ; and having issue by her. Sir Thomas Southwell,
and two or three other sons, dieth in the lifetime of his father,
who for his second wife marrieth his maid, the daughter of one
Styles, parson of Ellingham, and by her had issue Sir Henry
Southwell, Dunsanny Southwell, now owner of Moreton, and

some daughters, whereof Ann was^ in London. And this

Richard, the father, having wasted his estate, and sold the abbey
of S. Faith's to the Lord Chief-Justice Hobart, died a prisoner
in the Fleet.

Thomas Southwell, the other base son of Sir Richard, dieth
without issue ; having given by his will the manor of Moreton
to his sister Audley for life, the remainder to Thomas, her younger
son. Sir Thomas Southwell, nephew of the testator, seeketh to
overthrow the will, and to have the manor as heir at common
law to Thomas the testator : hereupon the heir of Leech strikes
in against them both, labouring with Sir Thomas to falsify the
will against Mrs. Audley, and excluding Sir Thomas, by alleging
bastardy against him in Richard his father, for that Mary Darcy,
the mother of this Richard, was wife to the father of this Leech
when Richard and Thomas the testator were born.

This brought all the filthiness afore-mentioned to be raked over
again ; and when all weve notoriously defamed by it, they all
sit down without any recompense.

Thomas Audley, that was in remainder, died without issue in
the life of his mother, whereby Moreton cauie to his brother.
Sir Henry Audley.

Anthony Southwell and Southwell, brothers of Sir

Thomas, were in the robbery of Mrs. Grave, and fled into Ire-
land.

» [So in the MS.— Edd.]

254 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

Sir Henry Southwell married the daughter of Lord Hor^^ in
Ireland, without issue.

After the death of Sir Richard Southwell, his nephew, Sir
Robert, succeeded in the great inheritance and the hospital of
Carbrook. He married the daughter of the Earl of Notting-
ham, and died in the flower of his age, leaving his son, the now
Sir Thomas, an infant, who about his full age had a base daughter
by Dr. Corbett's maid ; and marrying her privily, liveth now in
dislike of her, and keepeth the daughter of one Eden in a poor
house at Notton, and hath consumed the greatest part of his
estate.

His sister, Mrs. Elizabeth Southwell, liveth at Florence in
adultery with Sir Robert Dudley, having another wife before he
married her, and both of them still living.

Marham.

Sir Nicholas Hare, knight, and John Hare, citizen and mercer
of London, 3rd July, anno 38 Hen. VIIL purchased [it] of the
king.

Sir Nicholas Hare married the daughter and heir of Bassing-
bourn, and had issue, Michael that died without issue, Robert
that died without issue, and Richard that died without issue;
and his inheritance went away to his two daughters, the one
married to Rouse, the other to Timperley. See more of this
Sir Nicholas in the Speaker of Parliament, anno 31 Hen. VIII.
where he prophesied this ruin of his family.

John Hare, the citizen, had issue Nicholas the lawyer, that
died without issue, Ralph that died without issue, Edmund,
lunatic, at a lodge in Enfield Chase, Hugh that died without
issue, Richard Rowland and John that had issue, and Thomas,
of Orford, that married and died without issue.

Richard, the elder, [who slew Blackwell, and obtained a

pardon with .£1200,] married Elizabeth, daughter of ,

and had issue Sir Ralph Hare, knight of the Bath ; and he mar-
ried , the daughter of Alderman Hambden, [and Richard,

who was lunatic,^ and died in the King^s Bench, and Margaret,

^ [The name is illegible in the MS. In the printed copy it isHor ; but there
is no title in the peerage resembling this. — Edd.]
* [This sentence is omitted in the printed copy. — Edd.]

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 255

married to Lewis Cocking] . John, son of John and brother to
Richard, was clerk to the Court of Wards and had issue Nicho-
las, who was lunatic, and died without issue, and Hugh, now
Lord Coleraine, in L-eland. [Family extinct 1749.]

Sir Ralph Hare, to expiate this sin of his family, gave the
parsonage impropriate of Marham, worth ^8100 yearly, to S.
John^s college in Cambridge, anno 1623,^ and died, leaving one
only child. Sir John Hare, who married Sir Thomas Coventry
the now lord-keeper's daughter, and hath by her, she not being
years old, sons and daughters, with hope of a nu-
merous posterity. God bless them. [They had eleven child-
ren, of whom nine lived to be married.]

Crab House.

1 have yet gotten little intelligence of this abbey ; but I hear
that it was not long since John Wright's of Wigen Hall in

Marshland, and that he had two sons, whereof his eldest

son consumed his estate, and sold the abbey with the greatest
part of the land, and died without issue male.

It came after to Mr. William Guybon, of Wathngton, and is
now in the hands of his son and heir.

Bromill Abbey.

Sir Thomas Woodhouse of Wapham, 38 Hen. VIIL, pur-
chased Bromill Abbey of the king : he died without issue, and
Sir Henry Woodhouse, his nephew, succeeded, who utterly con-
sumed his whole estate ; and selling the abbey to John Smith,
Esq., suits arose thereupon, which lasted many years, till the
death of Sir Henry, in November, 1624.

Mr. Smith hath only daughters and no son, so that the abbey
is not like to continue in his name.^

Dereham Abbey,

Thomas Dereham, in 33 Hen. VIII., bought it of the king :
shortly after he was fetched out of it to the Tower, about the
treason of his brother Francis Dereham, who was executed.

^ [This money was by Sir John Hare's direction, in the first instance expended
in the erection of S. John's Library. — Edd.]

2 Ex inform, ipsius Joh. Smith, 11° Nov. 1624.

256 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

Thomas at length was dehvered out of prison : he had issue
Thomas, Robert, John, and Baldwin, and a daughter.

Thomas married , and died without issue male; Robert

and John died without issue.

Baldwin, a decayed merchant of London, had issue four sons,
Thomas, Doctor of divinity, John, and Martha, a daughter non
compos mentis.

Thomas succeeded his uncle in the inheritance, and is now
knighted, having issue Thomas.

Thomas, eldest son of Sir Thomas, married daughter of

Scot, Esq. of in Kent : she fell lunatic in child-
bed, upon the death of her son , 1623, and so continueth,

having yet only a daughter.

Thetford.

Hitherto I have kept myself within my circle : let us see, for
our further satisfaction, whether the like fortune haunted the
monasteries without it. We will begin with Thetford.

The monastery of the Black Nuns of S. Gregory in Thet-
ford, being the Benedictines, was the Duke of Norfolk's, whose
misfortunes are here before in other places too often men-
tioned.

He sold the same to Sir Richard Fulmerston, knight, who
died without issue-male, leaving it to his daughter, and her
married to Sir Edward Clark, knight.

Sir Edward Clark had tw^o sons by her, and a son by his
second wife.

Sir Edward Clark, knight, of S. Michael, the eldest son, spent
most of his life in one prison or other ; had issue a son. Sir
Henry Clark, baronet, that died without issue-male in the life
of his father ; who consuming his whole inheritance, sold the
chief seat of his baronetcy, Blickling, to the Lord Chief-Justice
of the Common Pleas, Sir Henry Hobart; and this monastery,
upon exchange and money, to Mr. Godsalve, for Buckingham
Ferry, which he

Mr. Godsalve put over the monastery, among other lands, to
Mr. John Smith and Owen Shepheard ; and having consumed all
his estate, went beyond sea.

Mr. Smith and Mr. Shepheard had a long and chargeable suit

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 257

about Mr. Godsalve's estate, and sold the monastery to Sir
William Campion, who now hath it, but with suit and trouble.

Sir Edward Clark the elder's second son Francis died without
issue. This great and eminent family is wholly extinct, as those
also of Fulmerston's, Godsalve's, and Smith's ; for Smith hath
no issue male.

I must here note that Sir Edward Clark the elder was one
of the greatest hunters, by way by concealment, after church
goods and lands that was in his time ; and that sewing these
unfortunate pieces of new-gotten cloth into the garment of his
old inheritance, the new hath not only rent away the old gar-
ment, but the family itself to which it served.

Pentney Priory.

Pentney Priory was purchased of the king, anno 37 Hen.
VIII., by Thomas Mildmay the auditor, whose son. Sir Thomas,
sold it to Francis Windham, one of the justices of the King's
Bench. He entailed it first upon his own issue, then to his
brothers, Roger and Thomas the doctor : after to his sister
Coningsby, and after that to Edmund, and Edmund's natural
brothers : all which dying without issue, it came to Thomas
Windham, Esq., son of Sir Henry Windham, who, in anno
1622, sold it to Sir Richard Ballache, knight, and he, in anno
] 631, to Judge Richardson.

The abbey of S. Radegund, in Kent, by Dover, is now Sir
Thomas Edolph's, knight^ who did lately build a fair house upon
the site of the monastery, and it hath fallen down three times :
his two brothers lunatic.^

S. Lawrence Abbey, by Canterbury, now in the hands of

Edolph, lunatic, whose grandfather was also lunatic ; his grand-
father first purchased the abbey.^

Hales Abbey. [See the next chapter.]

S. Osyth. [See under Lord Darcy, Appendix IL]

Travelling through Cambridgeshire, and passing through a

town there called Anglesey, I saw certain ruinous walls, which

seemed to have been some monastery : hereupon I asked one of

the town, if it had not been an abbey. He answered me, yes :

* Ex relat. D. Meares quam duxit uxoi'em Edw. Pegton, Bart.
- [Sir H. Spelman here reinserts an account of Sherborne. — Edd.]

258 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

I demanded of him whose it was : he said, one Mr. Foulke^s. I
asked him further, how long he had had it : he said, his father,
a Londoner, bought it. Then I desired to know of him what
children he had : the man answered me, none, saying further,
that he had a son, who displeasing him once as he was graft-
ing, he threw his grafting knife at his son, and therewith
killed him.

Passing also another time through Suffolk, I fell in company
of a gentlemanlike man, who by way of discourse [said]
there had been in the parts where we then were about twenty
justices of the peace when he was young, and that at the present
time there were not above three. He named also divers of the
families decayed, some in estate, others for want of issue male,
and some by misfortune. I having a jealous eye upon it, asked
if they were not settled upon church-land : he answered me,
yes ; as Sir Michael Stanhope, at Orford Abbey, Sir Anthony
Wingiield, at Letheringham Abbey ; both which died, one with^
out issue, the other without issue male : Sir Anthony Playford,
at Playford [?] Abbey ; Mr. Brown, at Lawson [?] Abbey, where
he was murdered by his wife, she burnt, and her man hanged ;
Mr. Ford, at Butley abbey, who disinherited his eldest son, &c.;
saying further, that that part was church-land belonging to
the abbey of S. Edmundsbury, and called it S. Ethelred's
Liberty. 1

Sacrilege touching Bells.

When I was a child (I speak of about threescore years since),
I heard much talk of the pulling down of bells in every part of
my country, the county of Norfolk, then common in memory :
and the sum of the speech usually was, that in sending them
over sea, some were drowned in one haven, some in another, as
at Lynn, Wells, or Yarmouth. I dare not venture upon par-
ticulars ; for that I then hearing it as a child, regarded it as a
child. But the truth of it was lately discovered by God Him-
self; for that in the year , He sending such a dead neap

(as they call it) as no man living was known to have seen the

like, the sea fell so far back from the land at Hunstanton, that

the people going much further to gather oysters than they had

1 Sept. 30, 1619.

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 259

done at any time before, they there found a bell with the mouth
upward, sunk into the ground to the very brim. They carried
the news thereof to Sir Hamon L'Estrange, Lord of the town,
and of wreck and sea-rights there, who shortly after sought to
have weighed up and gained the bell ; but the sea never since
going so far back, they hitherto could not find the place again.
This relation I received from Sir Hamon L*Estrange himself,
being my brother-in-law.

Such other reports I have often in times past heard, touching
some other parts of that kingdom ; but (as I said) I then re-
garded them not, and will not therefore now speak anything of
them.

At the end of Queen Mary's days (Calais being taken), Sir
Hugh Paulet pulled down the bells of the churches of Jersey;
and sending them to S. Malo's, in Bretagne, fourteen of them
were drowned at the entrance of that harbour. Whereupon it
is a by word at this day in these parts, when any strong east-
wind bloweth there, to say, " The bells of Jersey now ring."^

[In the reign of King Henry VIII. there was a clockier or
bell-house adjoining to S. Paul's church in London, with four
very great bells in it, called Jesus bells. Sir Miles Partridge, a
courtier, once played at dice with the King for these bells,
staking c€100 against them, and won them, and then melted
and sold them to a very great gain. But in the fifth year of
King Edward VL this gamester had worse fortune when he lost
his life, being executed on the Tower-hill, for matters concerning
the Duke of Somerset.^

In the year of our Lord 1541, Arthur Bulkley, Bishop of
Bangor, sacrilegiously sold the five fair bells belonging to his
cathedral, and went to the sea-side to see them shipped away ;
but at that instant was stricken blind, and so continued to the
day of his death. (Bp. Godwin, in vit. ejus, fol. 650.) A sad
peal at parting, and a judgment of blindness not unlike that
wherewith Alcimus the high-priest was stricken, for ofifering
some sacrilegious violence to the Temple. (Jos. Ant. xii. 17.)^]

More to this purpose may appear in the discourse next follow-

^ Ex relatione M. Bandinell Decani ibidem.

2 [stow's Survey in Faringdon Ward, fol. 357.]

3 [Staveley's Hist, of Churches, p. 234.]

260 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

iiig ; which lying now at my hand, I thought good to insert,
not only for coherence of the matter, but also to show the
opinion, piety, and tenderness herein, of the greatest father and
magistrate of our Church (under the King) at that time living.
Dining yesterday ^ at Lambeth with my Lord of Canterbury,^
his grace falling casually into a discourse of Spanish matters,
and the wealth of their churches, said, " that he had heard that
the very lamps of Spain were worth half the treasure of that

kingdom.^' And calling to Mr. Barkley, of , who

had been a great traveller, and long in Spain, demanded his
opinion herein. Mr. Barkley answered, that he thought it to
be true, and gave a reason ; for that every body, for their de-
livery from any notable danger, either of sickness or otherwise,
used to present a saint, by way of gratuity, with a lamp to burn
before it, and commonly of silver ; so that before some one saint
there were four or five thousand lamps. His grace suggested
S. James of Compostella: and Mr. Barkley affirmed it of S.
James ; but added, that the bells in Spain, and in other places,
of France and Italy, were few and small, yet holden to be very
powerful for driving away the devils and evil spirits. I upon
this recited out of Gregorius Turonensis, the History of Lupus,
Bishop of Soissons, who, by sudden ringing of bells, drave away
the pagan army of Normans besieging that city, having never
heard of a bell before. Much being then said of the nature and
office of bells, his grace esteemed the bells of England compara-
tively with the lamps of Spain ; and condemning the pulling of
them down, complained of the deformity they had thereby
brought upon the churches of Scotland; saying, that at his
being there, and lodging first at Dunbar, he went to see the
church; which being shown unto him by a crumpt unseemly
person, the minister thereof, he asked him how many bells they
had there : the minister answered, None. His grace thinking
that somewhat strange, demanded how it chanced. The minister
thinking that question as strange, replied. It was one of the re-
formed churches. From thence his grace went to Edinburgh,
where he found accordingly no bell in all the city, save one only

1 Nov. 13. 1632.

2 [Dr. Abbot : the story is more valuable, as related by one who was in heart
a Puritan. — Edd.]

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 261

in the church of S. Andrew. And inquiring what became of all
the rest, it was told him that they were shipped to be carried
into the Low Countries, but were drowned in Leith haven. I
said that it was reported that Queen Elizabeth, hearing that Sir
John Shelton, for want of other prey, had brought a bell from
the sacking of Cadiz, was highly offended at it, and said, * By
God's death, she would make him carry it thither again.' I
might have added, that that peerless Princess was so far against
defacing the monuments in churches, and the pulling down of
bells and lead from them, as in the second year of her reign she
caused many proclamations not only to be printed, but signed
them also with her own hand, and sent them in that manner
(the more to manifest her zeal and restrain the sacrilege) about
into the counties. But because I had spoken of sending the
bell back again, his grace then requited me with this relation.

A gentleman (quoth he) of great descent, richly married, and
of fair estate (yet not naming him,) showed me on a time a piece
of unicorn's horn (sea unicorn,) as much as the cover of a great
salt-cellar, which was then standing upon the table before dinner,
was about at the bottom ; the piece of unicorn's horn having a
crucifix graven upon it, and a gap in one of the quarters, where
part had been cut or scraped away for curing infirmities. I de-
sired to know of him where he had it, but he refused to tell it
me; till after some pressure he discovered to me that, in his
travels beyond the seas, he came to a nunnery, where the nuns,
in courtesy, showing him the relics of their house, he, whilst they
heeded him not, slipt this into his pocket, and brought it away.
His grace reproving him for it, told him it was sacrilege ; and
that although it was superstitiously used, yet it was dedicated
unto God, advising him to use some means for sending it back
again ; saying that the nuns, no doubt, suffered great displeasure
from their Abbess upon the missing of it. The gentleman not-
withstanding, (quoth his grace) refused my counsel ; but I ob-
served (said he) that he never prospered after, and at length,
having consumed his estate, died childless.*

^ [As a pendant to the above story, we quote the following extract from the
letter of an English Priest of some eminence. " There was a handsome canopy
which covered the font in my church, and which was taken down in consequence
of the erection of a gallery. It was given by the then vicar and churchwardens

263 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

It came not then to my mind upon the sudden, but I might
very truly have added the hke of Sir John Shelton, that having
married the daughter of Henry, Lord Cromwell, he died very
little or nothing worth, and without any issue, (as I take it,)
but certainly without any issue male to continue his family.
{Subscribed) Henry Spelman.
7, Jeremy Stephens, being then present, do testify
the truth of this relation.

Having made mention of Cadiz and Queen Elizabeth, 1 will add
further what was lately told me by a knight of worth, (who was
himself in the voyage,) much conducing to the honour of that
renowned Princess, and to the scope also of this our discourse.
It is said, that when she set forth her expedition for Cadiz, or
other Spanish towns, she gave particular and strait instructions
that in no case any violence should be offered to any church or
consecrated thing. This notwithstanding. Sir Conyers Clifford,
upon the taking of Cadiz, fired and burnt the cathedral church
there ; and Sir Charles Blunt (in the return from thence,) the
cathedral church of Faro, in Portugal. It followed, that Sir
Conyers Clifford never after prospered in anything, and was at
last slain by the natives in Ireland, leaving no son to continue
his nominal line ; and that Sir Charles Blunt, about two years
after the fact, was drowned at sea, in passing for Ireland.^

to the wife of a rich manufacturer in the parish, who had it converted into twelve
dining-room chairs. Post hoc, but not perhaps altogether jwrop^er hoc, they failed
in business and are utterly ruined. I saw the chairs sold by auction for nearly
forty pounds." — Edd.]

1 Ex relat. Will. Slingsby, Mil. 22 Nov. 1634.

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 263

CHAPITER VII.

Additional particulars collected by the Editors,

The following particulars respecting the history and fate of
sacrilege have been collected in many quarters, and with no little
trouble. Some will be found more, some less remarkable ; but
all, it is thought, will be, in their place, appropriate. No order
has been observed in their arrangement ; partly on account of
its almost impossibility in such a list, partly because no great
utility was likely to arise from it.

" 'Tis a wonder" (says Sir Simon Degge, in a letter appended
to the first edition of Erdeswicke's History of Staffordshire, but
omitted in the second and third, and dated Feb. 22, 1662) " that
in sixty years, (it being no more since Mr. Erdeswicke wrote
this tract,) one half, I believe, of the lands in Staffordshire have
changed their owners ; not so much, as of old they were wont,
by marriage, as by purchase. And if it were not that I should
tire out your patience, I could give you my conjecture of the
reason; but I know the freedom of your disposition so well,
that I hope you will pardon this boldness.

" The first reason I conceive to be, for that our ancient gentry
were so guilty of Henry VIII. *s sacrilegious robbing the
Church, that so mingled Church lands with their ancient inhe-
ritances ; and 'tis no wonder to see the eagle's nest on fire that
steals flesh from the altar for her young ones. This very subject
would take up a large volume : and besides your own observa-
tions of Sherburn, with your patience I will give you a little
taste of the success these lands have had in Staffordshire : for
Abbey Hilton, &c., that was given in exchange to Sir Edward
Ashton, was with much more sold by his son ; and where this
issue will stay God knows. You know how near to an end it hath

264 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

brought that family; and as I told Mr. Hugh Sneyd, I feared
it was a worm in his estate, for it was travelling apace. Dieul-
acres was given to the Bagnals, which, like a mushroom, rose on
a sudden, and vanished as soon in the first generation. Anthony
Rudyard has the Seyte,* and, as I take it, he is issueless. JoUey
has Leeke and some other things : how long it will stay there,
God knows. Calwich is the next in order, bought by Sir Richard
Fleetwood's grandfather : how unhappily it prospered with the
grandson, you have seen ; and the children of that family have
been unfortunate.

" Roucester was granted to Thomas^ Trentham, whose son
Francis, soon after, so settled it, that he nor any of his sons
could alienate it, which, if any of them had had power to have
done, it had been gone ; and now it is got into a strange family,
where it is believed it will not stay half another age.

" Croxden is next, which one of the Fuljambs had, and died a
beggar in a barn, after he had sold it to Sergeant Harris, who
had a hopeful son, who died soon after the purchase, by which
it came into a strange family.

" Tutbury was old Mr. Cavendish's, the common bull of Derby-
shire and Staffordshire, yet died issueless : that still continues
in his name ; so doth Burton : but the son of him that purchased
it of the Crown was attainted of treason. The father of this
Lord Paget repurchased it at .£700 a-year rent ; and this has
much wasted his estate, nobody knows how.

" Canwell, you know, has changed its master twice in our time.
But to come back to Trentham, there have been two succes-
sive owners, who are both like to die issueless. How Stone
hath prospered, both in the Colliers' and Cromptons' hands, you
have and w^ill see.

" Blythebury hath sped no better : Sir Thomas has stayed
longest, but the present owner most unfortunate.

" To conclude. It is my observation that the owners be-
come bankrupts and sell, or else die without issue male, whereby
their memories perish. I wish no better success to the sacri-
legious purchasers of this age ; and sure the same God That has
been thus Justin His own cause, neither slumbereth nor sleepeth,
but will send the same vengeance after it ; for lands once given

1 [Q. The Leyes ? — Edd,] ^ [Tanner says Richard, — Edb.]

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 265

Deo et sanctce Ecclesiis, I know no human power that can justly
aUen."

We will next take some instances from Surrey, relying for
authority on Manning's history of that county.

I. Waverley Abbey was a Cistercian house, valued at the
Dissolution at J6196 annual income.

Its possessors were, 1, 1537, the Earl of Southampton, who
died childless, 1543. 2, Sir Antony Brown, died 1548. 3,
Sir Antony Brown, his son, died 1592. 4, Sir Antony Brown,
his son ; who sold it to, 5, — Coldham ; who left it to, 6,
John Coldham ; whose heir, 7, Richard Coldham, died 1639 ;
leaving it to, 8, Richard Coldham. It passed through, 9,
(?) to, 10, William Aislabee, (ruined in the South-sea bubble,)
who died 1725. 11, His executors sold it to, 12, — Child,
who left it to, 13, Charles Child, who sold it in 1747 to, 14,
T. O. Hunter; succeeded in 1770 by, 15, C. 0. Hunter; who
sold it, 1771, to, 16, Sir Robert Rich; who left it to, 17,
Sir Charles Rich ; who dying without heirs male, it passed by a
daughter to, 18, the Rev. C. Bostock, who sold it, 1796, to,
19, John Poulett Thomson.^

In these two hundred and fifty years, we find nineteen pos-
sessors and eight families.

II. Chertsey Abbey. A Benedictine house, valued at
£744.

The Abbey house was granted, in 1610, by the crown, to :
1, Dr. John Hammond, who left it to his son, 2, the cele-
brated, but much persecuted. Dr. Henry Hammond : it passed
through, 3, (query, whom ?) to, 4, Sir R. Carew ; from him
to, 5, — Orby ; from him to, 6, Sir C. Orby, who sold it to, 7,
Sir Nicholas Wayte, son of the regicide. From, 8, his co-
heirs, it was bought by, 9, — Hinde, a brewer ; who left it to,
10, his son; who sold it to, 11, H. Bar well; he left it to his
son, 12, — Barwell, who left it to, 13, — Fisher, his natural
son, a private soldier ; who sold it in 1809, to, 14, a stock-
broker, who pulled it down.

^ [See more on this gentleman's history at the end of our notices of Surrey.
We have corrected Manning's account from private information. — Edd.]

266 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

In these two hundred years there were fourteen possessors
and nine families.

III. Batter sea Manor, which belonged to Westminster Abbey,
granted in 1627 to :

1, Sir Oliver St. John, of a family tracing its ancestors to the
Conquest. He died childless, 1630 j being succeeded by, 2,
Sir John St. John ; and he by his grandson, 3, Sir John, who
died childless, and was succeeded by 4, 5, 6, 7, four of his
uncles successively, who all died childless. 8, Sir Walter St.
John, died 1708. 9, Sir Henry St. John; tried for and con-
victed of the murder of Sir William Estcourt, never pardoned,
but purchased a reprieve. 10, Sir Henry St. John, the notorious
Lord Bolingbroke. 11, Frederick, Lord Bolingbroke, who
sold it in 1763, to, 12, Earl Spencer.

In one hundred and thirty-six years, twelve possessors.

IV. Merton Priory, an Augustinian house. Value c€1039.
Granted 1586, to :

1, Gregory Lovel. 2, Nicholas Zouch, and Thomas Ware,
who sold it, 1601, to, 3, Charles Earl of Nottingham ; he con-
veyed it, 1604, to, 4, John Spelman ; and he, 1606, to, 5, Sir
Thomas Cornwallis; and he, 1613, to, 5, Thomas Mowbray ; he
to, 7, Sir Edward Bellingham, in trust for, 8, Sir Francis
Clarke, who conveyed it, 1624, to, 9, Rowland Wilson ; who
left it to, 10, Samuel Wilson ; who sold it to, 11, Ellis Crispe ;
who conveyed it, 1668, to, 12, Thomas Pepys ; who left it to,
13, Olivia Pepys; by whose marriage it came to, 14, Edward
Smith ; who sold it, 1696, to, 15, Susanna St. John ; and she,
1701, to, 16, William Hubbald; from whom it passed to, 17,
his creditors ; who sold it to, 18, William Ashurst, in trust for,
19, Sir William Phippard; who dying 1723, left it to, 20, his
sons as tenants in common ; and they all dying without issue,
it came by marriage to R. F. Mansfield, about 1780.

In two hundred years we have twenty-one possessors and
eighteen families ; the estate only twice descending from father
to son.

V. Skene Priory, a Carthusian house. Value j8962.
Granted 1540, to :

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 267

1. Edward Earl of Hertford, afterwards Dake of Somerset,
beheaded for high treason. 2, Henry Duke of Suffolk, of whom
we have already spoken. Refounded 1557. Redissolved 1559.
3, Perceval Gunston. 4, Sir T. Gorges. 5, James Duke of
Lennox. 6, Philip Viscount Lisle, who sold it, 1663, to, 7, John
Lord Bellasyse. 8, Robert Rowarth, &c., in trust for, 9, Sir
William Temple.

In one hundred and forty years, nine possessors, and nine
families ; the estate never descending from father to son.

VI. BoddileySy South wark, which belonged to the hospital
of S. Thomas of Canterbury.

In the first thirty-six years after its lay appropriation, there
were ten possessors, and nine families 1^

VII. Hamhledon Manor y which belonged to the see of Canter-
bury.

I, Thomas Lord Cromwell, beheaded. 2, Queen Catharine
Parr. 3, Cardinal Pole. 4, Sir C. Hatton. 5, Sir T. Cecil.
6, Sir E. Cecil ; married twice, but had no son. 7, Earl of
Holland, beheaded. 8, Adam Baynes, 1650. 9, General Lam-
bert. 10, The Crown. 11, George Earl of Bristol. 12,
Thomas Duke of Leeds. 13, Earl of Abingdon, 1711, died
without heirs male 14, Sir T. Janssen, a South Sea Director;
this estate, with others, seized in 1720, by act of parliament, for
the relief of those ruined by the South Sea bubble. 15, Sarah,
Duchess of Marlborough. 16, John Spencer. 17, George
John Earl Spencer, died 1834.

In two hundred and forty-three years, we have seventeen pos-
sessors and fourteen families ; the estate only twice descending
from the father to son.

VIII. The Friary, Guildford.
Granted 1620, to :

1, John Earl of Annandale, 2, James, his son, who sold it to,
3, James Earl of Dirleton, who gave it to his daughter, 4, Eli-
zabeth Duchess of Hamilton, at whose death, 1659, it passed
to, 5, Thomas Dalmahoy, her second husband, who sold it to,
* [See Manning's History, iii. 500.]

268 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

6, Elizabeth Colwall : she left it to, 7, Arnold Colwall, and he to,
8, Daniel Colwall. who conveyed it to, 9, T. Gibson, &c.,''who
sold it in 1720, to, 10. J. Russell, &c., when it was sold in
moieties.

Ten possessors in a hundred years ; six families.

Hence we proceed to Gloucestershire ; deriving our materials
from Atkyns's and Rudder's Histories.

I. In Gloucester, the Benedictine monastery of S. Peter (value
£1946, equalling, perhaps, all things considered, <£150,000 of
the present currency, and one of the wealthiest in England,) and
the Augustinian Priory of S. Oswald (£90) were suppressed, as
well as other less important foundations ; and thirteen other
parcels of Abbey lands came into lay hands. Remembering this
fearful sacrilege, it is somewhat remarkable, one hundred and
sixty years later, to read the following account : — ** The city
hath no nobleman ; no knights ; of esquires, so to be entitled,
not four : of gentlemen, of any proportionable living, not six :
freeholders, not fifty.^^^

II. Iron Acton. The Pointzes, a very ancient county family,
were settled in this place. In the fifteenth generation. Sir
Nicholas Pointz acquired (1542) certain tenements belonging to
the Abbey of Kingswood, and lying in this parish ; and the
family of Pointz became extinct in the nineteenth generation.

III. Aveningy which belonged to Sion House, was granted in
1542 to Andrews Lord Windsor. He died next year; and the
family became extinct a century after they had meddled with
Church property, namely, in 1642.

IV. Barnsley. Lands here, belonging to Lanthony Priory,
were granted in 1539, to William Earl of Southampton. The
family became extinct in 1543.

V. The history of the Berkeleys is highly instructive. No
family, except the royal family, founded so many Abbeys.
Among other things, we are indebted to it for the lands which
support the Bishopric of Bristol. Its power and influence, up

^ Atkyns, p. 64.

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 269

to the Reformation, for seventeen generations, is well known.
Henry Lord Berkeley, in the eighteenth, acquired Church pro-
perty. What followed ? " Maurice, this Lord's uncle, bore a
hate to his sister-in-law, the dowager, and came with de-
sign to burn down the house ; but it happened that there was a
party of deer stealers in the park at the same time; these
frighted one another, and so the mischief was prevented.'^
Again, this same Henry " was much embroiled in lawsuits,'^ and
many of his title-deeds were stolen by the Earl of Leicester. His
son Thomas died before him. The eldest son of George Lord
Berkeley was drowned in his passage to France, 1641. The
unhappy results of the disputed marriage of the fifth Earl, and
the decision of the House of Lords against the claims of his
eldest son, and the family quarrels of the Berkeley s, are well
known. Atkyns says, " This family had the presentation of
above twenty abbeys and priories .... and in all those places
were daily prayers said for the family; all which privileges
were lost by the dissolution of abbeys."

VI. Charleton Abbots. The tithes, which belonged to Winch-
combe Abbey, as well as those of Cow-Honeyborne, were granted
to Sir Thomas Seymour 1547 ; he was attainted 1549.

VII. Cirencester. The monastery of Black Canons of S.
Augustine, founded by King Henry I. in 1117, in honour of SS.
Mary and James, was valued at the dissolution, at £lOol.
Most of the lands in the parish belonged to the monastery.
The first outbreak in the great rebellion took place at Ciren-
cester. Lord Chandos, in 1641, executing the commission of
array, was surrounded by a mob, and compelled to sign a pro-
mise that he would never be engaged in that office again. He
fortunately escaped ; but the rabble cut his carriage to pieces in
revenge. Cirencester was taken and retaken many times, and
garrisoned both for the King and the rebels. The first blood
was here shed in the revolution of 1688. Lord Lovelace was
seized, and several gentlemen slain on both sides.

VIII. Deerhurst. A small priory, founded in 715, by Dodo,
one of the founders of Tewkesbury. S. Alphege was a monk
here; and S. Edward the Confessor enlarged the foundation.

270 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

Afterwards the lands were divided between Tewkesbury and
Fotheringhay College. These lands afterwards belonged to the
Earl of Coventry, Lord Deerhurst ; the family became extinct
in the male line in 1719. Of this family was Sir John Coventry,
whose mutilation gave rise to the Coventry Act.

IX. Driffield, which belonged to Cirencester, was granted in
1546 to Sir Humphrey Brown, who died in 1562 without heirs
male.

X. Dumbleton. The manor belonged to the Abbey of Abing-
don. It was granted, in 1543, to Thomas Lord Audley and
Sir Thomas Pope. Lord Audley died 1544, and his title became
extinct in him. The wretched history of the Popes has been more
fully told in writing of S. Alban's ; they having a grant of much
of that property.

XI. Farmington. The manor belonged to S. Peter of Glou-
cester. It was granted, 1541, to Michael Ashfield; he died the
same year ; it afterwards belonged to Sir Henry Jones, who was
slain in Flanders, leaving no heirs male.

Xn. Oocley, A manor belonging to Tewkesbury. Granted,
in 1552, to Lord Clinton. The family is extinct in the male line.

XIII. Frocester, which belonged to S. Peter, Gloucester.
Granted, 1552, to that Duke of Somerset who was beheaded for
high treason. It afterwards came to Sir William Doddington,
who died without heirs male ; then to Lord Brooke, who was
murdered by his servant ; afterwards to a second Lord Brooke,
the church spoiler, who was almost supernaturally slain before
Lichfield cathedral.

XIV. The Rectory of Frocester was granted to Giles Huntley.
Sir George Huntley '' came by a violent death in the park.^'

XV. Farmcot. Certain lands here, belonging to Hales Abbey,
were granted to the Marquis of Northampton in 1547. He was
attainted 1553; and the family became extinct in 1571.

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 271

XVI. Minchin Hampton, It was given to the Abbey of Wor-
cester 1061. Roger de Ivory, who came with the Conqueror,
obtained a grant of it for himself. He afterwards offended King
William, and had to fly for his life. His lands were seized, and
given first to the nuns of Caen ; on the suppression of alien
monasteries, they were transferred to Sion House. At the Dis-
solution, they were granted to that Andrews Lord Windsor, of
whom see III.

XVII. Hartpury. The manor was given to the nunnery of
Gloucester, about 7G0, before the house was made a Benedictine
Monastery. Having been dedicated to God's service nearly
800 years, it was granted to the Comptons, a then powerful
county family, now extinct.

XVIII. Hawling belonged to Winchelcombe Abbey. It was
granted, 1536, to Mr. Harwood, who died without heirs male,
1546.

XIX. Hales. A Cistercian house, valued at j6357. It was
granted, at the Dissolution, to Sir Thomas Seymour; see VI.;
and afterwards came to the Marquis of Northampton ; see XV.

XX. Kingswood. A Cistercian house, founded by the Berke-
leys, 1139. It was valued at j8254. There is an old Somer-
setshire rhyme : —

" Portman and Horner, Windham and Thynne,
When the Abbat went out, they came in."

Kingswood fell to the Thynnes. There was a failure of heirs
male twice; and of this family was Thomas Thynne, Esq., bar-
barously murdered in his carriage, whose monument is to be
seen in the south choir aisle of Westminster Abbey. See
p. 42.

XXI. Lanthony. A house of Black Canons, valued at £748.
Lauthony the first was founded in Wales in 1108; Lanthony
the second near Gloucester, as a cell to the first, 1136, and
made the principal house 1483. This was the first Abbey sur-

272 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

rendered in Gloucestershire. The noble tombs of the great
family of Bohun, Earls of Hereford and Lords of Brecknock, are
now heaps of rubbish in the open air, says Atkyns. Among
others were those of Margery de Bohun ; Humphrey de Bohun
and Eleanor his wife ; Henry the Good, Earl of Hereford, Maud
his wife, and Alice their daughter ; Humphrey, the fifth Earl of
Hereford, and Maud his wife. It was granted to Sir Arthur
Porter, whose son died without heirs male ; then it passed to
the Scudamores, who lived in the Prior^s House ; the family is
now extinct.

XXII. Long Marston belonged to Winchcombe. It was
granted in 1566, to Robert Earl of Leicester; his miserable end
is well known.

XXIII. Newnharrif which belonged to Flaxley. Granted
1555, to Henry Lord Stafford. 2, Edward Lord Stafford. 3,
(1605) Edward Lord Stafford, whose sou died before him. 4,
Henry his son, who died unmarried, 1637. Then, 5, to Sir
William Howard Lord Stafford, in old age beheaded on a false
accusation, 1678.

XXIV. Snowshill, belonging to Winchcombe Abbey. Granted
by Edward VI. to the Earl of Warwick ; the family became ex-
tinct 1589.

XXV. Tewkesbury. A large Benedictine house, mitred and
valued at J61595. It was the last surrendered in Gloucestershire.
It had the patronage of twenty-one rectories, and twenty-seven
vicarages; the vestments, which were sold, brought j8194; the
plate weighed 1,431 ounces, the lead 180 fodder ; the bells
14,6001bs. And all this besides jewels. It fell to the lot of Sir
Thomas Seymour ; see VI. and XIX.

XXVI. Winchelcomhe. A mitred Benedictine house, value
£759. It was founded by Offa, 787 ; and much enlarged by
King Kenulph, of blessed memory, 798. It was granted to Sir
Thomas Seymour, see VI. : and the Marquis of Northampton,

see XV.

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 273

Colchester' S. John's. Granted to Sir Thomas Darcy, It
passed to Thomas Dudley, Earl of Warwick, who gave it, in pay-
raent of a debt, to F. Gibson, and afterwards forced him to sell
it to John Lucas. It stayed in the family of the Lucases till
Sir Charles Lucas, who was murdered by order of Lord Fairfax,
in Colchester castle-yard. It then came to one Walkeden, an

exile with King James II.; then to Bartlett; then to

Currie, a scrivener ; next to Styles a woollen draper : then to
R. Simmons, deputy cashier of the South Sea Company, and
seized for the debts of that body ; next to the Rev. E. Arrow-
smith, who dying, it appears, without heirs male, left it to his
daughter, Mrs. Robarts.

Minster in Sheppey. Granted to, 1,^ Sir William Cheney ;
2, Henry Cheney, Lord Cheney of Tuddington (family extinct
1587) ; sold to, \ Sir T. Hoby, died 1596. 4, Sir E. Hoby ;
sold, about 1614, to, 5, Gabriel Livesey, died 1618. 6, Sir
Michael Livesey; sold, in 1623, to, 7, Sir John Hayward,
died without issue, in 1636, and left the estate to charitable
purposes. Seven owners and four families, in ninety-six years.

Faversliam. Granted to, 1, John Wheler, who, in 1540,
sold it to, 2, Sir T. Cheney, who, in 1545, sold it to, 3, Tho-
mas Arderne, gentleman, murdered by connivance of his wife,
Feb. 17, 1550. 4, Margaret Arderne, married Thomas Brad-
burne, who soon died. Passed in 1576 to, 5, Nicholas Brad-
burne, who, in 1581, sold it to, 6, Thomas Straynshara and
others. 7, George Straynsham : died without male heirs. 8,
— Appleford. 9, — Appleford. 10, E. Appleford, sold it to,
11, Sir G. Sondes, created Earl of Feversham ; died without
male heirs. 12, Catherine, his daughter, married Lewis Earl
of Rockingham ; 13, Lewis Earl of Rockingham, his grandson,
died without issue 1746. 14, Thomas Marquis of Rockingham,
his brother ; died without issue ; family extinct 1782.^ 15, Hon.
Lewis Monson (Watson), created, 1760, Lord Sondes.

In two hundred and twenty years, fifteen possessors, nine
families.

^ Hasted's Kent, ii. 648. ^ Hasted, ii. 705.

274 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

Leeds, Kent. Granted to, 1, Sir Anthony St. Leger, died
1559. 2, Sir Warham St. Leger ; sold in 1572, to, 3, Robert
Hampden, &c., who sold it to, 4, — Norden, who sold it to,
5, F. Colepepper, who resold it to, 6, — Norden, who sold it
to, 7, William Covert. 8, William Covert :— sold in 1609
to, 9, Sir William Meredith. 10, WilUam Meredith. 11,
Sir R. Meredith. 12, Sir W. Meredith, died without heirs
male. 13, Sir R. Meredith, his brother, died without heirs
male. 14, Sir Roger Meredith, his brother, died without issue:
family extinct. 15, Susannah Meredith, by a flaw in her uncle's
will, enabled to leave it to, 16, William Hooper, who possessed
it ten months; then died, and left it, 1758, to, 17, William
Jumper. 18, John Calcraft, died 1772. 19, John Calcraft.^

In two hundred and thirty years, nineteen possessors, nine
families.

Aylesford Priory, Kent. This was the earliest Carmelite
house in England, and the place where the first European Chap-
ter was held, in 1245.

Granted to, 1, Sir Thomas Wyatt, who died the year fol-
lowing. 2, Sir Thomas Wyatt, beheaded 1553. Reverted to
the Crown, Granted to, 3, John Sedley, died without issue.

4, Sir W. Sedley, his brother. 5, Sir H. Sedley, died
without issue. 6, Sir W. Sedley, his brother, died without
issue. [N.B. Sir Charles Sedley, his brother, the notorious
debauchee, died without issue male, and family became extinct.]
7, Sir Peter Ricaut. 8, — Ricaut, who sold it, in 1657, to,
9, Caleb Banks. 10, John Banks; his two sons died before
him. 11, Heneage Finch, created Earl of Aylesford, 1695;
whose descendants possess the estate.

One hundred and fifty years, twelve possessors, five famihes.

Kirkby^ Beler, Rutland. Granted, 1555, to, 1, John, Lord
Grey. Passed, in 1575, to, 2, Brian Cave. 3, Ralph Browne;
sold to, 4, Thomas Markham, who died without heirs male.

5, Elizabeth, his daughter, married E. Sheldon, who sold it to,

6, Erasmus de la Fountaine. His house, built on the site of
the priory, burnt, Feb. 25, 1645. 7, John de la Fountaine,

1 Hasted, ii. 479. ^ Blore's Rutland, s. n.

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 275

married twice, left no child. 8, Anne Meres. 9, John Meres,
died without children. 10, Elizabeth Peltus, his sister. 11,
Thomas Hayley, her nephew. 12, — Sanderson. 13, — San-
derson. 14, Rev. W. Sanderson; exchanged it to,- 15, S. C.
Bedley, died without children. 16, Sedley Burdett, his nephew,
drowned (See p. 43).

Two hundred and thirty-eight years, sixteen possessors, twelve
families.

New Shoreham, Sussex. Here was a priory of Carmelite
Friars, founded by Sir John Mowbray. Since the dissolution,
Shoreham has lost a great part of its trade, on account of the
deterioration of its harbour, from the river Adur having altered
its course.

In the north transept of this church the election of borough
members used sacrilegiously to be held. The borough, for its
notorious corruption, was forced to extend its franchise to the
whole Rape of Bramber.

The following fragments from Sir Henry Spelman's History
of Sacrilege J may appropriately be placed here : —

" Lodwick Grevil,^ owner of Mickleton, a manor belonging to
Eynsham Abbey, in Oxfordshire, had two sons, whereof Edward,
the younger, shooting a piece, by chance slew his elder brother,
and thereby succeeded in the inheritance. Lodwick himself in
the year of Elizabeth, standing mute upon his arraign-
ment, for poisoning of , whose will he had counterfeited,

was pressed to death. Edward, afterwards knighted, mortgaged

the abbey to Fisher, a skinner of London, for a small sum,

and growing farther in with him by borrowing, and use upon
use, it came at length by forfeiture and entanglement, to be
Fisher's absolutely ; and Sir Edward Grevil having wasted his
whole patrimony, and sold some part thereof in Warwickshire
to the Lord Treasurer Cranfield, became bailiflP to the Lord
Treasurer of the same land. Old Fisher put over the abbey to
his son Sir Edward Fisher, who with extreme suits, bribery, &c.,
so consumed his estate, that he was judged to be eleven thou-

' [This passage, in the original edition, makes its appearance without sense or
connection after the account of Sherborne Abbey. — Edd.]

276 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

sand or twelve thousand pounds in debt, and driven to sell his
great lease of Wormgay, Blackborough, and Grandcourts in
Norfolk, and yet liveth in fear of bailiflfs, &c. 12th of Oc-
tober, 1644. Ex relat, Johan. Wrenham, partim Rob.
Mordant, Mil,

" Sir Edward Grevil had a son, that breaking his leg over a
stile, died ; his daughters are one married to Sir Arthur In-
gram, to whom he sold the reversion of his chief seat Milcote,
&c., and hath a hundred pounds per annum during his life, and
the house.''

'^An esquire in the county of Derby, by name Mr. G.
Thacker, who had the tithes of three villages, Repton, Ingleby,
and Foremarky the two former whereof are very large, and in the
first whereof his dwelling-house stands upon the ruins of the
dissolved Abbey, (Repton Abbey,) allows to the minister about
some twelve pounds per annum for his pains with, and care over,
so large a congregation as Repton itself afiPords, the two villages
having chapels of ease. This annual salary was no greater
twelve years since ; but whether it hath since augmented, I
know not.^ This gentleman hath not at any time either by any
very great housekeeping, or by any other payments extraordi-
nary, either in behalf of himself, or his predecessors, or succes-
sors, had any apparent cause of decay in his estate, which makes
his neighbours to wonder how or whence it comes to pass that
at this time he is brought so low.

" In the county aforesaid is a village called Church-Gresly,
where once was a religious house. To this parish church belong
three more large villages, viz., Castle-Gresly, Linton, and
Swadling-Coat, and some other Lordships. The tithes to all
these are impropriate. The minister who serves Gresly church,
whither all the rest (having no chapels) weekly repair, used to
have for his stipend eight pounds per annum, and I doubt it is
but little increased.^ The tithes were challenged by two impro-
priators, one Mr. Ketling, and the other Mr. Wilmore. I am
not for the present sure whether the tithes of the whole parish
were challenged by either, but of a great part I am certain.
Perhaps there might be a third impropriator that peaceably en-
1 [It is now i;i23, with a house.— Edd.] 2 [it jg ^^^ ^£"108.— Edd.]

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 277

joyed some part of these tenths. I can soon learn. These two
antagonists had many bickerings, and quarrels, and frays at
several harvests in taking of tithes, which was sometimes done
vi et armis. About some fourteen years since, Mr. Ketling en-
couraged his servants to fight stiffly for the tithes. Mr. Wil-
more the old man, and his eldest son Mr. John Wilmore, both
gentlemen, did so likewise, and somewhat more. For they pro-
mised their servants if any blood was shed, or lost in the fray,
to bear them out in it. The next day they fell to it in Swad-
ling-Coat Field, and one of Mr. Ketling's men, by name Stop-
ford, was slain. Upon this both Mr. Wilmore and his son
were committed to Derby gaol, and at the assizes (though they
expected freedom, and thereupon sent to their wives a little
before to make provision,) were both executed. The same year
(1619) the forementioned Mr. Thacker was sheriff of Derby-
shire.^'i

Fuller relates in his Church History (book vi. p. 358) on the
authority of " that skilful antiquary and my respected kinsman
Samuel Roper, of Lincoln's Inn," how one Thacker, " being
possessed of Repingdon Abbey, in Derbyshire, alarmed with the
news that Queen Mary had set up these Abbeys again, (and
fearing how large a reach such a precedent might have,) upon a
Sunday, (belike, the better day the better deed,) called together
the carpenters and masons of that county, and plucked down in
one day, (Churchwork is a cripple in going up, but rides post in
coming down,) a most beautiful church belonging thereunto,
adding he would destroy the nest, for fear the birds should
build therein again.''

We have just noticed Mr. Godfrey Thacker of Repingdon.
Gilbert Thacker, the last male of this family, died in 1712,
leaving an only daughter, Mrs. Elizabeth Thacker, who died in
1728, and who bequeathed the Priory estate to Sir Robert Bur-
dett, bart., grandfather of Sir Francis Burdett, bart., the late
proprietor.

^ [The above fragment is preserved by Hearne in the sixth volume of his edition
of Leland's Itinerary, p. 15. He calls it a " fragment of Sir Henry Spelman's
History and Fate of Sacrilege, communicated to me by my reverend and learned
friend, Mr. Francis Giffard, formerly vicar of PatshuU, in Staffordshire, and
afterwards rector of Rushall, in Wilts."— Edd.]

278 THE HISTORY 0¥ SACRILEGE.

Broughton, Leicestershire y belonging to the Premonstratensian
Abbey of Croxton. Granted 1593, to: 1, Sir A. Noel, died
1607. 2, Sir E. Noel, who sold it about 1612, to, 3, George
Villiers, Duke of Buckingham, assassinated 1628. 4, George,
Duke of Buckingham, (family extinct,) who sold it, 1670, to,
5, Christopher, Duke of Albemarle, (family extinct,) who sold
it, 1687, to, 6, The infamous Lord Jefferies, who died a pri-
soner in the Tower. 7, SirC.Duncombe. 8, Lord Feversham,
his nephew; thrice married; died childless, 1763.

One hundred and seventy years; eight possessors; six fa-
milies.

Powderhanij Devonshire. The history of this place is a speci-
men of the fate of those families who did retain possession of
Church property. The motto of the Courtenays was Ubi
Lapsus ? quid feci ?

1, Sir William Courtenay, " the Great,'* succeeded to the
family estates in 1512. 2, Sir William Courtenay, the grantee
of church lands in and about Powderham, had a son, George,
who died before his father. His son, 3, William Courtenay.
succeeded, and was slain at S. Quentin, 1557. His son, 4,
William Courtenay, not only spent his great estate in Ireland,
but impaired that of his ancestors. His son, 5, Francis Cour-
tenay, was blind some time before his death. His son, 6, Wil-
liam Courtenay, when a middle-aged man, was struck with
paralysis, and lingered in a miserable condition many years.
Of his sons, William died young ; Francis Edward was drowned in
the Thames ; and several died unbaptized. William Courtenay
was succeeded by, 7, Richard Courtenay, a younger son ; he,
with one of his sons, was drowned in their passage to Leghorn ;
another son, William, drowned in the Piava. 8, Francis Cour-
tenay. 9, William Courtenay. 10, William, died ten days
after being created Viscount Courtenay, (May 16, 1762.) A
brother of his was drowned at Torquay. 11, William Viscount
Courtenay had thirteen daughters, one of whom was burnt to
death, March 5, 1781 ; and one son, 12, William, third Vis-
count, who claimed and was allowed the earldom of Devon.
He died unmarried, 1835 ; and the earldom devolved on,
13, William, present Earl.

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 279

S. Edmund'' s Bury, Suffolk, Granted, February 14, 1560, to,
1, John Eyre; sold, March 1, 1560, to, 2, Thomas Badby;
in 1581, to, 3, — Blagge; in 1592, to, 4, Sir R. Jermyn ;
in 1594, to, 5, Edward Cope; left, in (?), to, 6, Erasmus
Cope ; sold, in 1621, to, 7, Lord Spencer and others ; in 1625,
to, 8, Sir G. Hastings ; in 1626, to, 9, Dorothy Perkins,
afterwards married to — Tyrrell ; in 1664, to, 10, Roger
Barnes; in 1672, to, 11, John Halls; in 1780, to, 12, Major
Park. In two hundred and forty-four years, twelve families,

the estate never descending from father to son. Sold, in ,

to, 13, Sir Jermyn Davers ; left to, 14, S. R. Davers ; to,
15, Lady Davers ; in 1804, to, 16, Sir C. Davers, in whom,
in 1806, the title became extinct.

Cressingy Essex. A Preceptory, first of Templars, then of
Hospitallers.

1, Sir John Smyth bought it of Henry VIII. Of his sons,
Edward, John, William, and another Edward, died without male
heirs. 2, Thomas Smyth, who left it to his son. 3, Clement
Smyth, who died without issue, and it passed to, 4, Henry
Smyth, his brother, who died without surviving issue, and it
passed to his brother, 5, William Smyth, who died without
issue, and it passed to, 6, Sir Thomas Smyth, his brother.
From thence, through the Audleys and Tukes, to Sir Thomas
Davies ; whose eldest son shot himself in the Priory, and the
estate was in consequence sold by the family. It passed to the
Olmiuses ; the family, raised to the Barony of Walthara, became
extinct in 1787.

Wanstead belonged first to the Abbey of Westminster, then
to the Bishops of London, who under-let it to various tenants.
Before the dissolution, it was for many years in the possession
(under the Bishops of London) of the families of Hoding and
Huntercombe. At the dissolution it was held by Sir John
Heron. Giles, his son, for refusing the oath of supremacy, was
dispossessed. Edward VI. granted the manor to Richard, Lord
Rich ; his son Robert alienated it to the ' great' Earl of Leicester ;
his widow married Sir Christopher Blount, and took Wanstead

280 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

with her to him ; Sir C. Blount alienated it to Sir G. Carew in
1589. It then passed to Sir Charles Blount, Lord Mountjoy,
who was created Earl of Devonshire, and died in 1606 without
legitimate issue. He had five natural children by Lady Rich
during her husband's life, and married her. Wanstead then
came to the crown. King James L gave it to Sir Henry Mild-
may ; he married Ann, daughter of Sir William Holy day, and
settled this estate on her, worth then ^1000 per annum. He
was one of Charles the martyr's judges, and therefore the estate
was confiscated to the crown. Charles II. gave it to his brother,
James, Duke of York, who sold it to Sir Robert Brooks ; but
he, being involved in his affairs, fled to France and died there.
Of his heirs it was purchased by Sir Josiah Child, a merchant.
He was married three times, and had several children ; some of
his daughters married noblemen. Two sons by his first wife
died in infancy. His son Josiah, by the second wife, was
knighted by King William III. and died childless; and was
succeeded by his brother Richard, who married Dorothy, daughter
of John Thynne, and grand-daughter of Francis Tylney, Esqs.
and had three sons. He was made baron of Newton and Vis-
count Castlemaine ; his heirs took the name of Tylney : he was
succeeded by his second son, Earl of Tylney ; he died childless.
Wanstead then came to his nephew. Sir James Tylney Long,
who was succeeded by his only son James. The last of the
family in lineal descent was Miss Tylney Long, whose sad his-
tory is well known. She married Mr. Wellesley Pole, now Earl
of Mornington, and had two children, the elder of whom inherits
the estate. Wanstead House, — the glory of Epping Forest, and
the abode of Louis XVIII. during a part of his exile from France,
— is no more ; — it is levelled to the ground. — See Moranfs and
Wrighfs Essex.

Whalley, This was granted to the Asshetons. Sir Ralph
Assheton, in 1660, pulled down part of the church and steeple.
He died without issue, and was succeeded by a brother, who
died without issue ; and he by a second brother, who also died
without issue. Hence the estate came to his sister's son, who
left daughters only, and the family became extinct. — Baincs's
Lancashire, iii. 189.

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 281

ClerkenwelL Granted to Sir Thomas Chaloner. His son.
Sir Thomas, seems to have thought lightly of the matter ; for
he caused these lines to be inscribed in front of the nunnery,
which he occupied as his house ; —

Casta fides superest, velataB tecta sorores

Ista relegatse deseruere licet :
Nam venerandus Hymen hie vota jugalia servat,

Vestalemque focum mente fovere studet.

He had four sons : Sir William, who died without issue, when
the baronetcy became extinct ; Edward, in holy orders, who died
of the plague ; Thomas, who was one of the regicides, and ex-
empted in the act of oblivion, shortly after which he died ; and
James, who was also concerned in the great rebellion, and is
said to have poisoned himself.

Hurley, Berks. From the Howards this estate passed to
the Kempenfelts. Admiral Kempeufelt's melancholy death, in
the Royal George, is well known.

Monkton Bret ton, Yorkshire, granted to William Blitheman.
His relative, Jasper Blitheman, sold it to George, Earl of Shrews-
bury, whose four sons died without heirs male. The estate came
to Mary, daughter of Henry Talbot, the fourth son, who married
twice, but had no children. — Burton's Monasticon, 99.

Penmon, Anglesea. " Nothing whatever is known in the
parish relative to John Moore, to whom the Priory was granted,
neither are there any of his descendants in it. Penmon and
Llanvaes afterwards became the property of a family of the name
of White, now extinct, and were purchased by the late Lord
Bulkeley, whose line is also extinct." — Information received from
Penmon,

Audley End, Essex. " The miserable termination of Lord Aud-
ley's own family, we shall notice in Table IIL The descendants
of his brother, to whom he left very considerable property, were
seated at Berc Church, in Essex, where the family became ex-
tinct by the death of Thomas Audley, who died in very reduced

282 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

circumstances. The first Lord Howard of Walden, created Earl
of Suffolk, was most unfortunate in his wife and two of his chil-
dren. His widow was compelled to abscond for fear of arrest.
The estate has been subsequently expensively litigated." — Lord
Braybrooke's History of Audley End, pp. 23, 39.

Leominster. " Granted, 1620, to the Duke of Buckingham,
assassinated 1628 ; King Charles was at South wick Priory when
he heard the news. His son, a minor, succeeded in 1662 ; great
part was sold for debt in 1675. Major Wildman, the notorious
hypocrite, purchased the estate; in 1680 he was obliged to fly
the country. In 1693 Lord Coningsby had it ; he left two
daughters. The first died without issue, the second had only
two daughters." — Price's Leominster.

Kenilworth. " The site of the monastery, which had been
given by King Henry VIII. to Sir Andrew Flamok, a courtier
of those days, descended to Sir WiUiam Flamok, his son and
heir, who died seised thereof, July 11, 2 Eliz., leaving Katherine
his daughter and heir, about three years old, afterwards married
to John Colburn, of Morton-Morrell, in this county. Esquire.
Which John, having bought certain horses, stolen out of the
Earl's stables here at Kenilworth Castle, as was pretended, was
so terrified by Leicester, that he quitted to him all his right
therein upon easy terms, as I have heard." — Dugdale's War-
wickshire, 159.

Warwick. " The next most memorable thing relating to this
place, is that purchase by the city, made in 34 Henry VIII.
from the Crown, of much monastery land lying in and near
thereto for the sum of ^81378. 10s." — Dugdale, p. 95.

" To so low an ebb did their trading soon after grow

that many thousands of the inhabitants, to seek better liveli-
hoods, were constrained to forsake the city j insomuch as in 3
Edward VI., there were not at that time above 3000 inhabitants,
whereas, within memory, there had been 15,000." — Ihid. p. 96.

Shelford. " After the Priory of Shelford had Saxendale, the
provision for the cure was little ; and since that Priory came to

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 283

the family of Stanhope, with which it yet (1677 — that branch

of the family is now extinct) continueth, they had to

swear it was but a chapel of ease, and that Saxendale was ever
parish to Shelford : and so, to save a small allowance, they
pulled down the church, and some of the few inhabitants now
left have taken up stone coffins, and do still use them as troughs
for their swine/' Thoroton's Notts, p. 146.

" The house [of these same Stanhopes] was a garrison for the
King, and commanded by Colonel Philip Stanhope; which
being taken by storm, he and many of his soldiers were therein
slain, and the house afterwards burned. Ferdinando Stanhope,
his brother, was slain at Bridgnorth, while doing a charitable
action, by a Parliament soldier." — Ibid. 1 48.

Bishop's Itching ton. " Thomas Fisher, secretary to the Duke
of Somerset, being as greedy of Church lands as other courtiers
in those days were, swallowed divers large morsels, of which this
was one ; and, indeed, so fair a bit, as that he was loath that any
should share with him therein : and, therefore, making an abso-
lute depopulation of that part called Nether Itchington, where
the church stood, (which he also pulled down for the building of
a large manor-house in its room,) to perpetuate his memory
turned the name of it from Bishop's Itchington to Fisher's Itch-
ington .... But how such sacrilegious acquisitions do thrive,
though fenced about with all worldly security imaginable, we
have manifold examples, whereof this is one, and not the least
observable ; for after the death of the said Thomas, which hap-
|)ened in 20 Eliz., Edward, his son and heir, making a shift to
consume all those great possessions which his father left him,
excepting only this lordship, and dying in prison, left it to John,
his son and heir, who by his deed, bearing date 8th Jac. [I.]
sold it," &c. Dugdale then traces its descent, and adds, " So
that the third generation never enjoyed it since it was thus aliened
from the Bishopric." — p. 283.

Caversfieldj (belonging to Bircester Abbey,) Bucks. Granted
154 — , to, 1, John Langstone; he died without issue, 1553.
2, Thomas Moyle, his brother-in-law. 3, In 1558, Joan Lang-
stone, who conveyed it to, 4, llobert Hitchcock, whose claim

284 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

was disputed by the Moyles. 5, — Bedell. 6, Moyle. 7,
Thomas Moyle ; died 1649, it seems, without issue. 8, James
Davenport ; sold it, 1653, to, 9, Maximilian Bard. 10, Na-
thaniel Bard, his son. 11, Thomas Bard. 13, William Vaux,
who held it in 1735.

In one hundred and ninety years, twelve possessors, seven
families. — Willis's Buckingham, p. 166.

Canwell, Staffordshire. " It was purchased by John Vesey,
alias Harman, Bishop of Exeter. John Harman, son of the
Bishop^s brother, was found his heir, who, it should seem, en-
joyed it to 6 Eliz., and left it to Sibil, his daughter and heir,
being an infant of six years of age. In this last age Sir John
Pershall bought it, and gave it to Sir William Pershall, his
youngest son, who, not long after, sold it to Sir Fr. Lawley,
after he had filled it with incumbrances ; and likewise sold
all the rest of his estates, and became as bad as a beggar,
if not worse." — Erdeswicke ; quoted in Shaw's History of Staf-
fordshire.

Ashey, Isle of Wight. A cell to Whorley, in Hants. Granted
to Giles Worsley. His son died a minor shortly after his father.
The half-brother and the heir-at-law were involved in a lawsuit,
and so the property passed from the family.

Cardigan Priory " belonged, in 1666, to James Phillips, one
that had the fortune to be in with all times, and thrived by none.
He married thrice, and left one daughter only." — Cambrian
Register, 1795. (167.)

Instances of the misery which has attached itself to the pos-
sessors of this house, are to be found in its sale for debt, by
Thomas Pryse, in 1744; and in the destruction of the magnifi-
cent Hafod Library, the property of Thomas Johnes, the posses-
sor of Cardigan.

Rock-lane Chapel, Exeter, '' was pulled down by a person who
built several tenements with the materials ; but no inhabitant
of these houses hath prospered, either in body or purse.^^ — Pol-
whele^s Devon, p. 21.

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 285

Coplestone Chapel " was a large building, pulled down by Sir
John Coplestone, and the materials sold to a blacksmith and
others." — Ibid, p. 36. " This manor of Coplestone is now di-
vided into several little farms ; and scarcely are there any re-
mains at present of a mansion-house, heretofore so noted for one
of the first in the country." — Ibid. p. 35.

" The heir male of this stock was a hopeful young gentleman,
who, lately dying issueless, has left his lauds unto his two sis-
ters, married into the families of Bampfylde and Elford." —
Ibid. " From the former stock came Colonel Hugh Bampfylde,
who, riding swiftly down a hill, his horse tripped, and threw
him with such violence that he fractured his skull. * Before
which fatal end,' says Prince, ^ there were observed some un-
usual foreboding circumstances.' " — Ibid. p. 125. " His son.
Sir — Coplestone, making a visit to his son's relict, said, as soon
as he entered the house, that he should never more go thence
alive, — which accordingly happened." — Ibid.

Ferryton Bridge. " There was a chapel here, profaned by a
blacksmith. Not long since his son, a very promising young-
man, fell down dead in S. Mary Ottery churchyard; and a
greater number of people have been drowned at that water than
at any other place in Devon." — Polwhele's Devon, p. 276.

Upham. A land belonging to Glastonbury, granted to the
Drakes. Sir B. Drake, for giving the celebrated Francis Drake
a box on the ear within the precincts of the court, was disgraced.
Sir John Drake rebuilt his house, ruined in the civil wars :
" But he lived," says Polwhele, " but a short time to enjoy that
pleasant place," — and the family became extinct in 1736.

Luppit. Also Abbey lands ; they were in the Carews. Sir
G. Carew, the grantee, sunk in harbour at Portsmouth in his
ship the Mary Rose, in 1546, and left no issue.

Dunfermline. A Benedictine Abbey in Fife. The commen-
dator at the Reformation was Secretary Pitcairn, who was also
Archdeacon of S. Andrew's. He joined the reformers, and se-
cured his temporalities. For the part he took in the " Raid of

286 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

Ruthven/' he was denounced rebel, and banished the country.
The next who obtained the revenues of DunfermUne was Patrick,
master of Gray, the twelfth of a family succession. He was
banished in 1587; his son Andrew was also banished, and left
no surviving male issue. George, the sixth Earl of Huntly, was
the next who got the Abbey; his son was executed at Edinburgh,
and his son killed at the battle of Alford in 1645, leaving no
family. Alexander Seton, Lord Fyvie, President of the Court
of Session, (a younger son of the fifth Lord Seton,) was created
Earl of Dunfermline by James VI. in 1605. He only got part
of the temporalities ; but he was commendator besides of the
rich Abbey of Pluscardine, in Morayshire. He was married
three times, and had only one son, whose grand-nephew and
heir was forfeited, and died childless. The other individual who
shared the temporalities of Dunfermline, was no less a personage
than the Queen of James VI., who received them as part of her
marriage settlement; though not without several complaints
from pensioners, who alleged that they were thus robbed of their
incomes. The fate of the Queen^s son, Charles I., (who, by the
way, was born in the Abbey,) and her daughter Elizabeth, (the
only two who survived out of seven children,) and of her grand-
son James and posterity, need not be told.

Balmerino. A Cistercian Abbey in Fife. John Hay, Master
of Requests to Queen Mary, obtained from her this Abbey in
1565. We have not been able to trace his history, but we pre-
sume the Abbey passed to the Crown under the "Annexation
Act'' of 1587; for in 1603 it was given to Sir James Elphinston,
who was created Lord Balmerino. He died soon after of a
broken heart. His descendant Arthur, was executed in 1746, in
whom the line became extinct. The Balmerino family were also
in possession of Restalrig, near Edinburgh, which had belonged
to a religious establishment founded by James III., for a Dean
and eight Prebendaries.

Pittenweem, An Augustinian Priory in Fife. The Lord
James Stuart was commendator of this Priory at the Reforma-
tion, whose conduct and fate we have seen. Before his death,
he gave it to Sir James Balfour, Governor of Edinburgh Castle,

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 287

(one of the murderers of Damley,) as the price of receiving over
that fortress from him. Another of the conditions was, that Sir
James's son Michael, (afterwards Lord Burleigh,) should enjoy,
for himself and his heirs, a pension out of the Priory lands of
S. Andrew's. Sir James was forfeited in 1579, and Lord Bur-
leigh left only one daughter, as we shall see under the head of
Cupar. Next we find this Abbey ratified to Captain William
Stewart in 1592. Frederick Stewart, his son, was created Lord
Pittenweem in 1609; but dying without issue, the title and
family became extinct.

Lindores, A Tyronensian Abbey in Fife. The last Roman
Catholic Abbat was the celebrated John Lesley, afterwards
Bishop of Ross. It is probable that, owing to his fidelity to
Queen Mary, James VI. permitted him to retain his Abbey, or
a portion of its rents, till 1592 ; as in that year it was bestowed
on Sir Patrick Lesley, second son of the Earl of Rothes, who
was made Lord Lindores. Balfour, in his " Annals,'' August
12, 1640, says of this Lord: — "On Sunday, about three
o'clock in the afternoon, died Patrick Lord Lindores. He was
never married, but he had sixty-seven base children, sons and
daughters." His brother James succeeded him, whose grand-
son, David, died childless.

Inchcolm. An Augustinian Priory on the Forth. In 1581
the grant of this Priory is ratified to Henry Stewart, son of Sir
James Stewart of Donne. In 1611 James VI. created him
Lord S. Colme. He had only one son, who entered the ser-
vice of Gustavus Adolphus, and died without children.

Culross. A Cistercian Abbey on the Forth. Alexander Col-
ville was commendator in 1584. His son John succeeded; who,
having no family, resigned in favour of his nephew. Sir James
Colville, who was made Lord Colville in 1609. His grandson
James, second Lord Colville, died issueless in 1640.

Cupar, A Cistercian Abbey in Angus. The last Roman
Catholic Abbat was Donald Campbell, a younger son of the
Earl of Argyll. He joined the Reformers, kept his abbey, and

288 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

died (unmarried, we believe) in 1562. ^ One Leonard Leslie
succeeded, and was forfeited. Next we find that Sir Thomas
Lyon of Auldbar, second son of the seventh Lord of Glammis,
got " the patronage, advowson, and donation of the parish kirk
of Nether-Airley, parsonage and vicarage thereof," which had
belonged to this Abbey. This Sir Thomas had also some
monks' portions from the Abbey lands at Arbroath. He had
only one son, who married a daughter of Gladstones, Archbishop
of S. Andrew's, and died without issue. In 1569, Sir Michael
Balfour, afterwards Lord Burleigh, (the ninth of a lineal de-
scent,) obtained the lands of Cupar. He left only a daughter,
through whom the title was allowed to be continued till it ex-
pired. In 1607, James VI. made Lord Elphinstone (second
son of Lord Balmerino) Lord Cupar, with the temporalities of
the Abbey. He married twice, but died in 1669 without issue.
The property was then granted to his nephew John, Lord Bal-
merino, of whose family see below.

Arbroath. A Tyronensian Abbey in x'Vngus. Lord John
Hamilton, second son of the Duke of Chatelherault, got this
Abbey at the Reformation. In 1579 he was forfeited and
banished. William Erskine, one of the Mar family, next ob-
tained the Abbey, who was forfeited for his concern in the
" Raid of Ruthven'' in 1584. The first Duke of Lennox suc-
ceeded, concerning whose family see under the head of " Priory
of S. Andrew's." In 1606, the above Lord John Hamilton was
restored, and his son created Marquis of Hamilton and Lord
Arbroath. His son, the first Duke of Hamilton, was executed
in London in 1649, leaving no surviving son. The Earl of Dy-
sart next obtained the property, who sold it, together with the
patronage of thirty-four churches, to Mr. Maule of Panmure.
This Earl left no male issue. Mr. Maule took part in the
Rebellion of 1715, and was forfeited. His son William bought
back the property, but died unmarried in 1782, leaving it to a
nephew who is still alive.

^ There is a tradition in the neighbourhood of Cupar- Angus to this day, that
this Donald Campbell, in the true spirit of clanship, invited a number of his re-
lations from Argyllshire to come and settle on his monastic lands, which he let out
to them on easy terms. Thus the vicinity of Cupar was soon peopled with Camp-
bells ; and yet there is not a single proprietor of that name now to be found near it !

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 289

Scone, Ad Augustinian Abbey near Perth. Provost James
Halyburton, of Dundee, a friend of John Knox, had a pension
out of this Abbey, as a reward for his reforming zeal ; but we
have not been able to trace his progeny, if he had any. In
1581, James VI. made the first Earl of Gowrie (the fifteenth
of a family descent) commeudator of Scone, who was attainted
and executed in 1584. His eldest son James died without
issue ; and the latter^s brother John, third Earl of Gowrie, who
succeeded to Scone, was killed in the Gowrie conspiracy; on
which occasion the whole family was banished, their posterity
denounced and disinherited for ever, and the name of Ruthven
declared to be abolished in Scotland. Next, Sir David Murray
obtained the lands of Scone and Elcho, (a nunnery,) together
with '^ ten chalders of victual" annually from the Priory of S.
Andrew's; with a substitution, failing himself and heirs, of dif-
ferent branches of his family and their heirs. This Sir David
died without issue. Sir Mungo Murray, a younger son of the
Earl of Tullibardine, succeeded, and died without issue. James
Murray, second Earl of Annandale, succeeded, and died in 1658,
without issue; thus terminating a line of eighteen descents.
The title and lands then went to William Murray of Letterban-
nathy, who is the ancestor of the present proprietor.

Lands of the Knights Templars of S. John of Jerusalem, Sir
James Sandilands, then Preceptor of that order in Scotland, and
the ninth of a family descent, joined the Reformation, obtained
the estates, married, and was created Lord Torphichen. Leaving
no issue, the title and property devolved on his grand-nephew,
James Sandilands of Calper.

Elcho. A Cistercian Nunnery in Strathearn. Lord Scone,
as we have seen, got the lands of this religious house in 1605,
and died issueless. In 1628, Sir John Wemyss was made Lord
Wemyss of Elcho. His only son, David, was married three
times, but left no surviving male issue.

Inchaffery, An Augustinian Abbey in Strathearn. The
commendator at the Reformation was Gordon, Bishop of Gallo-
way who, like most other prelates of that period, changed with

290 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

the tinies^ and dropped his episcopacy in order to keep his church
preferment. He died 1579, leaving three sons, none of whom
had any male issue. We next find Alexander Ruthven com-
niendator, who was killed in the conspiracy of Gowrie in 1600.
James VI. then made James Drummond, second son of Lord
Drummond, commendator, with the title of Baron Maderty,
aftervYards Viscount Strathallan. The direct line failed in his
grandson, who died issueless, in 1711. The property then
passed to the sixth Earl of Kinnoul, whose grandson Thomas,
the eighth Earl, died without children, in 1765.

Sweethearty Galloway, a Cistercian Abbey. Sir Robert Spot-
tiswood (son of the Archbishop) got it from Charles I. He was
executed by the Covenanters, in 1646. One of his sons was
also executed by them.

S. Giles, Edinburgh. John Knox, the sacrilegious Reformer,
was twice married. By his first wife he had two sons, matricu-
lated at S. John^s College, Cambridge, eight days after their
father's death in 1572. ^'It appears,'^ says M'Crie, Knox's
biographer, " that both of them died without issue, and the
family became extinct in the male line.'' For, by his second
wife, John Knox had no male issue. Knox himself is buried in
the highway, and the very spot is unknown. His remains were
interred in the churchyard of S. Giles, Edinburgh, which soon
after was converted into, and still remains, a paved street.

Holyrood House. An Augustinian Abbey in Edinburgh.
Lord Robert Stewart, natural son of James V., was Abbat at
the Reformation. He joined the Reformers, married, and
retained his temporalities. He exchanged his Abbey with
Bothwell, Bishop of Orkney, (also a love-lucre reformer,) for the
latter's diocesan lands and revenues ; and was created Earl of
Orkney in 1581. His eldest son, Patrick, was forfeited, and
executed at Edinburgh in 1614, leaving no issue. John Both-
well, a son of the Bishop's, was made Lord Holyrood-house in
1581. In 1587 the property was annexed to the Crown, under
the Annexation Act. In 1606, James VI. restored the title and
lands to John Bothwell of Alhammer, another son of the Bishop's,
whose line also soon became extinct.

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 291

Kelso. A Tyronensian Abbey in Teviotdale. On the death,
in 1558, of the eldest natural son of James V., who was abbat
of this Monastery, the Queen-regent bestowed its temporalities,
with those of Melrose, on her brother, the Cardinal of Guise;
but it is doubtful if he ever drew any of them. Queen Mary
gave these two abbacies to her husband, the Earl of Bothwell.
He was outlawed, forfeited, and died childless in 1577, thus
ending a line of ten successions. In 1587, we find Sir John
(afterwards Lord) Maitland of Thirlstane, commendator, the
thirteenth of a lineal descent. He was succeeded by his son
John, father of the well-known Duke of Lauderdale, who left no
male issue. Meanwhile the Kelso property had passed to the
Crown in 1592, which, in 1607, erected it into a temporal lord-
ship in favour of Lord Roxburgh, the eleventh of lineal suc-
cession. The same nobleman shared largely in the spoils of
Holyrood-house. His only surviving son, Harry, left four
daughters, but no son.

Haddington, A Cistercian Nunnery in that town. Sir W.
Maitland of Lethington, the thirteenth of a family succession,
had some of the lands belonging to this house, but which were
subsequently taken from him on a charge of treason; after
which he was attainted, and ended his days by poison in 1573.
He married twice, but had only one son, who died childless.
James VI. next gave the lands to Sir John Ramsay, in 1606,
and created him Viscount Haddington. He married twice, but
left no surviving children, in consequence of which the family
became extinct. In 1621 the Nunnery lands were bestowed on
John, the second Lord Thirlstane, whose male line ended with
his son, as mentioned above.

Melrose. A Cistercian Abbey in Teviotdale. Queen Mary
gave the revenues to her husband Bothwell, whose fate has been
mentioned. Sir W. Maitland of Lethington next came in for a
considerable share of them, whose destiny we have noticed. In
1592, Archibald, grandson of the sixth Earl of Morton, got six
monks' annual portions from the same source; but we have
leamt nothing farther concerning this pensioner. In 1609 Sir
John Ramsay was made Lord Melrose' cww Haddington, whose

293 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

end we have seen. Finally, Sir Thomas Hamilton, who had
other monastic lands, was created Lord Melrose in 1619. His
eldest son, Thomas, was blown up by gunpowder in 1640, along
with a brother who was beside him ; and the only son of this
Thomas died issueless.

Coldstream. A Cistercian Nunnery on the Tweed. In 1621
this was erected into a temporal barony in favour of Sir John
Hamilton, third son of the above Sir Thomas, Earl of Melrose.
He had only one son, who died without issue.

Jedburgh. An Augustinian Abbey in Teviotdale. One An-
drew, commendator of this Abbey in 1593, complains that, owing
to the number of pensions and monks^ portions that had been
granted to private persons, he had little or nothing left to him-
self. This Andrew had also the Priory of Restennot ; but who
he was, and what became of him, we have not learnt. In 1606
Jedburgh and Coldingham were erected into a temporal lordship
in favour of Alexander, first Earl of Home, who was the fifteenth
of his line. He had also some of the Abbey lands of Kelso and
Lesmahago. His only son, James, was twice married, but had
no issue. James VI. next made Sir Andrew Ker of Fernihurst,
Lord Jedburgh, in 1622, who was the twelfth of a lineal family
descent. He died without surviving issue. His brother James
succeeded, whose son, the third lord, left no issue. The title and
lands then passed to W. Ker of Ancrum, who was assassinated.

Dryhurgh and Cambuskenneth. The first a Prsemonstraten-
sian Abbey on the Tweed, the second an Augustinian Abbey on
the Forth. John, the sixth Earl of Mar, was the first lay com-
mendator of these two Abbeys after the Reformation. He
became regent of Scotland, and died in 1572, "not without sus-
picion of poison." David Erskine was then made commendator
of Dryhurgh, and Adam Erskine, his cousin, commendator of
Cambuskenneth. They were both forfeited and banished in
1572, for their concern in the " Raid of Ruthven." The Abbeys
were then annexed to the Crown ; but the greater part of both
was, in 1606, erected into the temporal lordship of Cardross, in
favour of the son of the seventh Earl of Mar. The proprietor-

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 293

ship of these lands has undergone various changes, but part of
them still belong to the Earl of Buchan, who is the descendant
of the above Lord Cardross.

Coldingham. A Benedictine Abbey in Berwickshire. Lord
John Stewart, natural son of James V., was prior of this Abbey
at the Reformation. 1 Like his brothers he changed with the
times, kept his temporalities, and married. His eldest son,
Francis, was created Earl of Bothwell, but was outlawed and
forfeited. The Abbey was next granted to John, one of the
Maitlands of Lethington, who were all forfeited in 1751. In
1581, Alexander, son of Alexander Home of Manderstone, was
made commendator, under several protests from persons who
had previous claims upon the revenues. Why the Abbey should
have passed from the family we are not aware; but in 1592 it
was annexed to the Crown, with a few exceptions. In 1606 it was
given, along with Jedburgh, to Earl Home ; the fate of whose
family we have seen under the head of that Abbey. In 1621,
John Stewart, son of the forfeited Earl of Bothwell above men-
tioned, obtained Coldingham ; but the family declined, and
soon became extinct.

Newbottle, A Cistercian Abbey in Midlothian. Mark Ker,
son of Sir Andrew Ker of Cessford, was abbat at the Reforma-
tion. He joined the Reformers, was made perpetual commen-
dator, married, and had a son Mark, who was created Lord
Newbottle and Earl of Lothian. His eldest sou, Robert, died in
1624, leaving only two daughters.

Elbotile. A Cistercian Nunnery on the Forth. Charles I.
gave this to Sir James Maxwell, and created him Earl of Dirleton
and Lord Elbottle in 1646. He left only two daughters, and
thus the title and family became extinct.

Church Lands of Abernethy. These were given to David, the

^ James V. drew the revenues of S. Andrew's, Holyrood-house, Kelso, and
Coldingham, during the minority of his four natural sons. He left no surviving
male issue. His only daughter Mary, and her son James VI., were still more
contaminated by sacrilege by giving away so many Church-lands to lay persons.
The final fate of the family is well known.

294 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

ninth Earl of Crawford, in 1584. He had only one son, who
died in 1621, without issue.

Priory of S, Andrew's. An Augustinian Monastery in Fife.
The Lord James Stewart, natural son of James V., was the last
prior. He changed with the times, and applied a large portion
of the revenues of S. Andrew's and Pittenweem to his own use.
He was shot at Linlithgow in 1571, leaving no male issue ; but
his earldom of Moray was allowed to go to one of his daughters,
who married a Stewart. The next commendator of the Priory
was Robert Stewart, brother of the Earl of I^ennox, who died in
1586, without children. Next to him was his nephew Ludovick,
second Duke of Lennox, who was married three times, but had
no issue. The property then passed to his brother Esme, third
Duke of Lennox, whose grandson and heir died unmarried in
1660. The Priory was finally annexed to the archbishopric of
S. Andrew's, and thus shared the same fate with the other Scot-
tish sees, which we shall have to notice afterwards.

Portmoak. An Augustinian Priory on Lochleven. John
Wynram, the Reformer, was made commendator. In his old
age, having no family, though married, he made it over to S.
Leonard's College, S. Andrew's, on the condition of drawing the
income during his life.

"The nunnery of Easeboum or Essehurn, was founded about
the reign of Henry IIL, by John Bohun, baron Midhurst, for a
prioress and five nuns of the Benedictine order. Their revenues
were small, and there is a singular variation in the amounts
stated,— by Dugdale, J29. I65. 7d. ; by Speed, £47. 136-. 9^.
These possessions, with the site, were granted by Henry VIIL
A.D. 1537, to William, Earl of Southampton, including the de-
mesnes of the priory, the manor of Worthing in Broadwater, the
rectory of Compton, with the chapels of Midhurst, Eernhurst, and
Lodsworth. The nunnery house and remains are still extensive,
situated on the north-east side of Cowdray Park. It retains
the dormitory and cells, with the refectory, the windows of all
which were uniformly pointed, but which are now walled up ;
which alteration took place when Sir David Owen converted the

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 295

whole into a dwelling-house. Queen Elizabeth was entertained
here during her visit at Cowdray. The refectory is now used
as a barn ; the cloister which connected the house with the south
aisle of the parish church (which was the nuns^ chapel) no longer
remains ; and the aisle afterwards used for sepulture is ruinous
and roofless. The nuns had their own chaplain and heard mass
through internal windows or grates, the neglect of repairing
which was exhibited among other complaints at an episcopal
visitation. (Bp. Story, 1478.) No documents furnish a list of
the prioresses in succession, — the following names only have
occurred: — In 1472, Agnes Tawke; in 1521, Joan Sackfylde;
in 1534, Elizabeth Sackville; and 1535, Margaret Sackville,
who was then prioress, and resigned the convent into the hands
of the king's visitors."

The above is verbatim from Dallaway ; what follows is gathered
from his Genealogy of the Montague Family.

Sir William Fitz William, who was created Earl of South-
ampton, by Henry VIII., a.d. 1537, and to whom the same king
gave the nunnery of Easebourne, died sine prole y a.d. 1542. At
his death the estate went to the Montague family, the Earl's
father having married Lucy, fourth daughter and coheiress of
John Nevil, Marquis of Montague. This lady appears to have
married secondly Sir Anthony Brown, knt., by whom she had
Anthony, who became the heir of the Earl of Southampton, a.d.
1542. He was knighted for his eminent services in winning
Morlaix, in Brittany. Sir Anthony died a.d. 1548, and was
succeeded by his eldest son, Anthony, who, on the first of May,
was advanced to the dignity of Baron and Viscount Montacute.
His only son and heir dying in his lifetime, he was succeeded
by his grandson, who had one son, Francis, who became his
heir, and six daughters. Francis had Anthony, the first-born,
who died in his father's life-time unmarried ; Francis, Henry,
and Elizabeth.

Francis, the eldest surviving son, succeeded to the title and
estates, a.d. 1682, and died sine prole j a.d. 1708.

Henry, his brother, became heir. He had six daughters and
one son, Anthony, who succeeded him a.d. 1717.

Anthony had two sons, the eldest of whom died at Rouen,
aged one year; the second, Anthony, became his heir in 1767.

296 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

Anthony died in 1787, and was succeeded by his son,

George Samuel, born 1769; he enjoyed the title but six
years, being drowned at the age of twenty-four, in an unfor-
tunate attempt to descend the falls of SchafiPhausen, in October,
1793, accompanied by Mr. Sedley Burdett, who shared the
same fate.^ The previous month, September 24th, 1793, his
splendid residence at Cowdray, founded by the Earl of South-
ampton, — in which, a.d. 1591, Queen Elizabeth had been en-
tertained, — with its noble hall and chapel, was totally destroyed
by fire, and remains a ruin to this day. Lord Montague lost
his life before the news of this calamity could reach him, and
his estates passed by will to Elizabeth Mary, his only sister and
heiress, wife of W. S. Poyntz, Esq. The title passed to another
branch of the family, and very soon became extinct.

Since Dallaway's history was published, the following events
have occurred to the holders of this property.

Mr. Poyntz, by Ehzabeth Mary, sister and heir of Viscount
Montague, had two sons, twins, and three daughters. These
ladies are now living ; the two sons came to an untimely end,
being upset in a boat with their father off the coast of Bognor.
Mr. Poyntz was hardly saved — his sons both perished ; and con-
sequently on his death, two or three years since, his daughters
succeeded to the estate, which they sold to its present possessor,
the Earl of Egmont, who is sine prole.

West Dean Priory ^ Sussex. Sir — Peachy, citizen of London,
purchased the estates of this priory and its site, formerly called
Canon Park, and by act of parliament had it enfranchised from
the claims of the Dean and Chapter of Chichester. In 1794,
the then baronet was created Baron Selsey. The family in the
male line became extinct in 1839 ; on which the estates devolved
on the honourable Mrs. V. Harcourt, who has no issue. The
property is entailed on the Marquis of Clanricarde, whose in-
terest in it is already disposed of.

Battle Abbey y Sussex. This place came into the possession
of the Websters in the last century. Sir Thomas Webster, first
baronet, had issue Sir Whistler, second baronet, who was mar-
1 See more on this attempt, p. 43.

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 297

ried, but died childless, and was succeeded by his brother, Sir God-
frey, who had one son. Sir Godfrey. He married Elizabeth Vassal;
the marriage was dissolved by Act of Parliament, — he committed
suicide, June 3, 1800, and the Lady married Lord Holland.

Boxgrove Priory, Sussex, It is in the Duke of Richmond.
Charles, fourth duke, had issue, besides other children. Lord
Henry Lennox, who was drowned in Port Mahon. His grace
died in Canada, from the bite of a mad fox. The present duke,
besides other children, had issue Lord William Lennox, supposed
to be lost in the President steam -ship.

The impropriation of Salehurst, Sussex, which belonged to the
abbey of Robertsbridge, was in the Peckhams.

William Peckham died April 5, 1679. From him the pro-
perty descended to William Peckham, who died January 24,
1765. He had five sons and two daughters, who all died single,
except the younger daughter, married to John Micklethwait, Esq.
From William Peckham, the tithes passed to his son George
Peckham. He died May 28, 1788, and was succeeded by John
Micklethwait, son to the before-named John. He, dying with-
out issue, devised these, with other estates, to his nephew, the
present Sir S. B. Peckham-Micklethwait, married in 1809, but
without issue. Under the will of his uncle, the estates will pass
to the Rev. J. N. Micklethwait, a bachelor. It appears that
from 1679 to 1845, the estates have only twice passed in the
direct line of descent. The abbey-lands of Robertsbridge were,
as is well known, sold to pay the debts of the late Sir Godfrey
Vassal- Webster, father of the present baronet.

The family of Egremont, lately extinct, is a strange instance
of the curse of Church property. The last earl but one pos-
sessed vast estates in England and Ireland ; but he left all that
he could among three illegitimate sons, and several daughters.
The last earl was, comparatively, heir to but little.

Lands of Chertsey Abbey. Of the abbey-site we have already
spoken. The hundred of Chertsey is still called in all legal
documents " Godsley,'' that is to say, God's Ley or Land, from
the fact that almost the entire land contained in it was Church

298 THE HISTORY OP SACRILEGE.

property, and appertained to the abbey. The estates which
seem chiefly to possess it at the present time are those of Botleys,
Ottershaw, S. Ann's Hill, Simplemarsh, and Thorpe Manor.

Botleys. This Manor was purchased by the Crown in 1541,
of Sir Robert Cholmeley, and conferred with a portion of the
abbey-lands upon George Salter and John Williams, by James I.,
May 22, 1610. In August, the same year, the estate was con-
veyed to William Garwaie and his heirs. This family becoming
extinct, it was bought by Mr. Samuel Hall, whose widow sold
it (on the death of her only son) to Joseph Mawbey, Esq., who
was created baronet in 1765. In 1761, died his first-born
daughter, Elizabeth, aged twelve days. In 1766, died his
second son, Onslow, aged six months. In 1770, died his last-
born son, Pratt, aged eight years. In 1775, died his daughter
Sophia, aged four years. In 1785, died his daughter, Emma,
aged ten years. In 1790, died Dame Elizabeth Mawbey, wife
of Sir Joseph. In 1798, died Sir Joseph, leaving issue Joseph,
who succeeded him in his estate ; Emily, who died 1819, aged
twenty-nine, unmarried; Catharine, who died without issue;
and Mary, who died 1800. Sir Joseph II. left one daughter,
who is married to J. Brisco, Esq., without hope of heirs. The
present possessor is — Gosling, Esq.

Ottershaw. The first mention of this estate after the dissolu-
tion is in 1540, at the death of John Bannister, Esq., leaving
one daughter, who married Owen Bray, Esq., of Chobham, and
died without heirs male. It now fell into the hands of a yeo-
man, named Roake, whose son married Margaret Porter, of
Woking, in 1684, and died in 1722, without issue. He was
succeeded by his brother, who sold it the same year to Law
Porter, Esq. This gentleman parted with it to Thomas Wood-
ford, of Threadneedle Street, who in 1758 bequeathed it to his
son, the Rev. W. Woodford. In April, 1761, he sold it to
Thomas Sewell, Esq., who married, 1, Catharine Heath, by
whom he had several children ; 2, in 1773, Mary Elizabeth
Sibthorpe, by whom he had one child, who died in infancy. He
died 1784, leaving a son, who married the daughter of the Earl
of Louth, whom he divorced in 1779, before his father^s death.

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 299

He having no children, the estate was sold in 1795, to Edmund
Boehm, Esq., who was ruined by smuggling 1817. It then fell
to Mr. James Bine, afterwards to (Sir — and) Lady Wood,
whose son, losing his fortune, sold it to — Crawshaw, Esq., the
present possessor.

S. AnrCs Hill. This estate was in possession of the Crown
until 1728, when it belonged successively to Catharine Barton,
John Barton, and Mary Trevor, spinster, whose family after-
wards surrendered it to Lord Charles Spencer, from whom, in
1778, it fell to the Duke of Marlborough, who sold it to Mrs.
Armistead, afterwards wife and widow of Mr. Fox. Lord Hol-
land is the present possessor.

Simplemarsh. In 1614, this estate was granted by the Crown
to Francis Morris and Francis Philips, who sold it Richard Tyl-
ney, Esq., in 1616. It afterwards came to John Tylney, Vis-
count Castlemaine, who sold it to Aaron Franks, 1737. In
1807, it was again sold by his descendants to Mr. Pembroke,
attorney. In 1810, it was bought by George Holme Sumner,
Esq., whose son possesses it at the present time.

Thorpe Manor, At the dissolution, the abbey-lands in the
parish of Thorpe remained in the possession of the Crown until
1590, when they were granted by Elizabeth to her Latin Secre-
tary, Sir John Woolley. His only sou. Sir Francis WooUey,
succeeded him, and died at the age of twenty- eight without
issue. He bequeathed the estate to his cousin, William Minterne,
who also died without heirs male, and the estate by the marriage
of his daughter Elizabeth passed to Sir Francis Leigh, bart. It
then, by default of heirs male, fell to Mary and Ann Leigh, who
married respectively into the families of Spencer and Bennett,
in 1731 and 1737. Upon a consequent division of the estates,
the manor, rectory, and abbey-lands, came into the hands of the
Bennett family, with whom they still remain, the present heir
being grandson of the original possessor of that name.

Newark Priory. The temporalities of this foundation seem
to have been the manors of Hertmere (Godalming), Puttenham,

300 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

and Send ; besides divers other small farms, still in possession
of the Crown.

Manor of Hertmere. In the reign of Henry III. Thomas de
Hertmere conferred this estate upon the prior and convent of
Newark. In the year 1540, Henry VIII. resolved to obtain for
himself the manor of Stanwell, in Middlesex, the property of
Lord Windsor, whose ancestors had occupied it since the Nor-
man conquest. He therefore signified to the baron that he must
surrender his estate, and offered him in exchange the manor of
Hertmere, late in the possession of Newark. Lord Windsor,
sorely against his will, was compelled to obey, and in the year
1549 his family was totally extinct. Eustace More was the next
possessor, who, in 1556, died without issue ; and left the manor
to his nephew, Edward More, whose family shortly becoming
extinct, it again reverted to the Crown. It was next divided
between a distant relation of the last family and one Anthony
Gooch, Esq., who died without heirs. The estate was then
united under Sir Edward More, whose only child died in infancy.
It was afterwards sold to — Bennet, Esq., and in default of
heirs male, it passed to the Earls of Salisbury, one of whom sold
it to John Richardson, whose son occupied it in 1811.

Manor of Send. This estate was given to the abbey by a
deed without a date, by William de Weston, of Papworth, and
after the dissolution was granted by Henry VIII. to Sir Anthony
Brown, 1544. He died in 1548, and the estate passed rapidly
through the hands of his descendants till in 1674, we find
Francis, Viscount Montague, conveying the estates to certain
trustees for the payment of his debts. These men dying, his
affairs became very much confused till the appointment of new
trustees. Of these, one was attainted for high treason, and his
estates confiscated. Meanwhile, the Montagues appear to have
become extinct, and the property (being confiscated to the crown)
was granted by Queen Anne to Henry Arundel, who sold it to
Sir Richard Onslow. Two branches of this family having failed
in 1776, it reverted to the Earls of Onslow, and was lately sold
to Lord Lovelace. With this manor have passed the ruins of
the priory.

Manor of Puttenham. Henry VIII. granted this part of
Newark priory to Edward Elrington and Humphrey Metcalf,

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 301

but nothing more appears to be known of it till 1627, when it
belonged to William Minterne. In 1636 it was possessed by
the Leighs, and passed quickly through the hands of six gene-
rations, when the family becoming involved, it was mortgaged
to John Kenrick, Esq., who retained it until the only child of
the last Leigh, a daughter, (who married J. Jones, Esq.,) became
re-possessed of it. Her husband sold it to James Oglethorpe,
Esq., in 1744, who, in 1761, parted with it to Thomas Parker.
In 1775, the whole was sold by auction, and the property be-
came separated. The manor-house was bought by Admiral
Cornish, who died without heirs. Richard Sumner is the pre-
sent owner.

Possessions of the Abbey of Westminster, in Surrey, Manor
of Clay gate, Thames Ditton. In the reign of Edward the Con-
fessor, this estate was granted to the abbey of Westminster, but
by whom is not known. At the dissolution, it was granted to
Sir Thomas Heneage, but shortly after reverted to the Crown.
Edward VI. gave it to John Child, Esq., who soon sold it to
David Vincent, Esq. He died in 1565, leaving it to his son,
who died childless. The lands then fell to his sister, married to
George Evelyn. Their grandson leaving no heirs male, the
manor was divided between his two daughters, who married
respectively Sir Joseph Alston and Sir Stephen Glyn. They
both appear to have died childless. The whole was shortly
purchased by Lord Chancellor King. He left five sons, who at
his death, in 1734, possessed it one after another, and left no
heirs except the youngest, who died in 1779, leaving an only
child, whose son inherits the estate.

Manor of Pirford. By the surrender of the abbey of West-
minster, 1539, this manor became vested in the Crown ; and by
letters patent was, in 1558, granted to the monastery of Shene,
refounded at this time. This being also dissolved in less than
a year, it reverted to the Crown. Queen Elizabeth granted it to
Edward, Earl of Lincoln, but in less than six years after his
death (which happened in 1584,) we find it in possession of
John Woolley, Esq. He married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir
William More, of Losely, by whom he had one son Francis.

302 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

He was knighted in 1592, and died in 1595. He left only one
legitimate child, Francis, who succeeded to the abbey-lands, the
greatest part of his remaining property falling to a natural
daughter. This son died without issue at the age of twenty-
seven, 1610. The manor then fell to Sir Arthur Mainwaring,
a distant relation, who, in 1635, sold it to Robert Parkhurst,
citizen of London. This gentleman died in 1636, his son in
1651, his grandson in 1674, whose children being in want of
money, sold it to Denzil Onslow, Esq. Thomas Onslow, his son,
succeeded him in 1717, and was twice married; but had issue
by neither wife. He dying in 1721, the manor of Pirford was
occupied by his second wife till her death in 1729, when it
passed to another branch of the family, which becoming extinct
with the next heir, it descended to the earls of Onslow, the
third earl being the present possessor.

BindoUf Benedictine House, Dorsetshire. Granted to, 1,
Thomas Lord Poynings, married, but died without issue; in
1546, to, 2, Thomas, afterwards Lord Howard of Bindon ; in
1582, to, 3, Henry his son, died without male issue ; in 1590,
to, 4, Thomas his brother, died without issue ; in 1619, to,
5, Thomas, Earl of Suffolk ; in 1626, to, 6, Theophilus his
son ; in 1640, to, 7, James his son, died without issue male ;
in 1641, sold to, 8, W. Humphrey Weld; 9, sequestered; in
1685, sold to, 10, William Weld, nephew of Humphrey; in
1698, to, 11, his son Humphrey ; in 1722, to, 12, his son
Edward; in 1761, to, 13, his son Edward.

Bhapwickf Carthusian House, Dorsetshire. Granted in 1545,
to, 1, George Rolle ; in 1546, to, 2, Robert Ryves ; to, 3,
John Ryves ; to, 4, George Ryves ; to, 5, Thomas Shovel ;
to, 6, George Turberville; to, 7, J. Gundry; to, 8, Wil-
liam More; to, 9, John Harding; to, 10, William Fry; to,
11, Henry Banks.

In two hundred and twelve years, only twice descended from
father to son.

Dorchester, Franciscan Friary. Granted, 1544, to, 1, Sir
Edward Packham ; to, 2, Wriothesley Earl of Southampton ;
to, 3, John Strangeman ; to, 4, John his son ; to, 5,

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 303

Harben ; circ. 1610, to, 6, Robert Samways ; 1621, to, 7,
his grandson Bernard Samways, died without male issue ;
1645, to, 8, Sir Francis Ashley, died without male issue ; to,
9, Denzil Lord Holies, who by three marriages had only one
son that survived him, and in whose grandson the family be-
came extinct ; to, 10, John Earl of Clare, died without issue ;
to, 11, Thomas Duke of Newcastle ; to, 12, John Browne.

In about two hundred and twenty years it descended once
only from father to son.

Ceme Abbas y Benedictine Monastery , Dorsetshire, In 1539,
to, 1, Philip Vanwelder ; 1564, to, 2, John Fowler; 1574,
to, 3, John Dudley, &c. ; 1574, to, 4, Edmund Downing,
&c. ; 1612, to, 5, Henry Prince of Wales, died young : 1618,
to, 6, Sir Francis Bacon ; 1618, to, 7, Charles Prince of
Wales; 1628, to, 8, Edward Ditchfield ; 1628, to, 9, City

of London ; to, 10, Sir Thomas Freke; 1633, to, 11,

his son John Freke, who appears to have died the same year ;
1633, to, 12, his son John Freke, died without issue ; 1657,
to, 13, his brother Thomas Freke, died without issue; 1698,
to, 14, Thomas Pile, in whose time the abbey-house was burnt
down; 1702, to, 15, Thomas Freke; 1714, to, 16, George
Pitt of Strathfieldsay : to, 17, his son George Pitt.

In two hundred and twenty years, the estate passed only
twice — we might almost say only once — from father to son.

Guisborough Priory j Yorkshire. The lands were in the family
of Chaloner. The late possessor became a banker at York and
Leeds, failed, and is now land-steward to Earl Fitzwilliara, in
county Wicklow, Ireland.

Rievaulx Abbey, The property of this once noble Cistercian
abbey and the adjoining town and castle of Helmsley, will re-
main a monument of the curse on spoilers so long as Pope's
lines exist, beginning —

" In the worst inn's worst room,"

and ending, —

" And Helmsley, noble Buckingham's delight.
Slide to a scrivener or a city knight."

304 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

Etwall Manor y Derhyshirej belonged to the priory of Beauval,
in Nottinghamshire. The appropriate rectory to Welbeck
Abbey, in the same county. It was granted to Sir John Port,
whose son, Sir John, died without heirs male. His elder daugh-
ter brought it to Sir Thomas Gerard, whose great grandson, Sir
William Gerard, sold it in 1641, to Sir Edward Mosley ; the
family is extinct. From him it was purchased, 1646, by Sir
Samuel Sleigh, thrice married, but left only one daughter, who
married Rowland Cotton, of Bellaport, in Salop, Esq. The
manor, &c., are now vested in the trustees of William Cotton,
Esq., a lunatic.

Chicksands Priorr/, Beds. This priory has brought great
misery on its lay -occupants ; but we are not at liberty to enter
into the particulars.

Calder Abbei/, Cumberland, granted to Thomas Leigh, LL.D.;
in his family it continued till the time of Sir Ferdinando Leigh,
who sold it to Sir R. Fletcher, who gave it in marriage with his
daughter Barbara to Mr. John Patrickson, whose son Richard
Patrickson sold it to Mr. Tiffin, who gave it to his grandson
Joseph Seahouse, whose daughter, married to Captain Irwin, is
in possession of the property. Thus it seems to have only twice
passed from father to son.

Catesby Nunnery, Northamptonshire. On the extinction of
the family of the Onleys, to which it was originally granted, it
came to that of the Parkhursts. Charles Parkhurst, Esq., who
lived at the beginning of this century, was the last of the name ;
he had one son, who died an infant ; and the property came, by
a daughter, into its present possessors, the Baxters. The pro-
prietors of Catesby have, within the last hundred years, been
two or three times in the Fleet. Our informant speaks of
Catesby as '^ this unhappy estate.^' It is remarkable that the
adjacent estates, Fawsley and Thuckburgh, were each in the
family of its present possessor for several generations previous
to the Reformation.

Cofton Chapel, near Dawlish, is said to be connected with a
strange tale of the fate of sacrilege ; but we are not able to re-
late the full particulars.

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 305

CHAPTER VIII.

Of Sacrileges committed under Queen Elizabeth, and in the Great
Rebellion, and till the present time.

We will now leave the sacrilege connected with, or springing
from the Dissolution of the Abbeys, — and will proceed very briefly
to notice a few particulars respecting that committed by Queen
Elizabeth, and that of the Great Rebellion.

Queen Elizabeth's sacrilege consisted in forced exchanges of
Bishops' lands, and by keeping sees vacant, that the revenues
might fall to the Crown. From the former species of tyranny,
Ely, perhaps, chiefly sufi^ered ; from the latter, Oxford. Oxford,
of the first sixty -two years subsequent to its erection into a
Bishopric, was vacant forty-two. The persons who appear to
have profited most largely from these acts of sacrilege, were Sir
Christopher Hatton, the Earl of Essex, and the Earl of Leicester.

Sir Christopher Hatton, who robbed Ely, after having long
enjoyed the especial favour of Elizabeth, died of a broken heart,
or rather of fear, on her re-demanding a sura of money which
she had lent him, and which be was unable to pay ; leaving no
children, he adopted Sir William Newport as his heir, who also
died childless. Then the estates passed to Christopher Hatton,
a godson of the first ; — his family was ennobled by Charles I.,
but became extinct in 1762.

The Earl of Leicester ran a course of wickedness almost un-
paralleled ; extortions, treacheries, intrigues, adulteries, assassi-
nations, rendered it infamous. His first wife he caused to be
murdered ; his second he poisoned ; the third he seduced, and,
having poisoned her husband, married her. He died either of a
broken heart, or, as some say, from poison, administered by his
wife and her paramour.

306 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

The miserable end of the Earl of Essex is too well known to
be repeated.

" As for Sir Henry Seimour he was afterwards en-
ducted in the manours of Marvell and Twyford, in the county
of Southampton, dismembered in those broken times from the
See of Winchester. To each of these belonged a park .... the
tirst being also honoured with a goodly mansion-house, belong-
ing anciently to those Bishops, and little inferior to the best of
the wealthy Bishoprics. There goes a story that the Priest
officiating at the altar in the church of Owslebury, of which
parish Marvell was a part, after the Mass had been abolished by
the King^s authority, was violently dragged thence by this Sir
Henry, beaten and most reproachfully handled by him, his ser-
vants universally refusing to serve him, as the instruments of
his rage and fury ; and that the poor Priest having after an
opportunity to get into the church, did openly curse the said Sir
Henry and his posterity, with bell, book and candle, according
to the use observed in the Church of Rome. Which whether it
were so or not, or that the main foundation of this estate, being
laid on sacrilege, could promise no long blessing to it, certain
it is that his posterity are brought beneath the degree of poverty.
For having three nephews [grandsons] by Sir John Seimour,
his only son ; that is to say, Edward, the eldest, Henry, and
Thomas, younger sons, besides several daughters, there remains
not to any of them one foot of land, or so much as a penny of
money to supply their necessities, but what they have from the
munificence of the Marquis of Hertford, or the charity of other
well-disposed people which have affection or relation to them.^'
— Heylyn's History of the Reformation, pp. 4, 5.

Sir Horatio Palavicini was descended from a famous Genoese
family. He left Genoa, the place of his birth, and went to the
Low Countries, and thence to England. Queen Mary employed
him to collect the Papal taxes ; when she died, he had a very
large sum of money, collected for this purpose, in his hands ;
this he most wickedly appropriated, having previously abjured
the Roman faith. His riches were immense ; the fate of this
kingdom is said to have hung upon him. He lent money to

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 307

Queen Elizabeth, for which he exacted an enormous interest.
He lived at Babraham, in Cambridgeshire. He married twice,
and by his first wife had one son, Edward, who to please his
stepmother, his father's second wife, was declared illegitimate,
and disinherited. Henry, his eldest son by his second wife,
died without issue, having been married nine years. His bro-
ther. Sir Toby Palavicini, inherited the estates, and also the im-
propriation of Westacre Abbey ; he also purchased part of Great
and Little Shelford, and built a house there, which, as soon as
built, he sold to John Gill, of Gillingham, Esq., and he quickly
squandered the rest of his property with as great indifference as
his father had procured it by rapacity and sacrilege. He was
obliged to sell part of his estate in 1624, to pay his debts ; he
soon after parted with the impropriation of Westacre to Alder-
man Busham, and then estate went after estate, until there was
no more to dispose of: and then, being still in debt, he was
committed to the Fleet Prison : it is not known if he ever
regained his liberty. He had three sons and one daughter, all
of whom died without issue, and all, with the exception of the
eldest, very young. Sir Horatio had also a daughter, Baptina,
who married Henry, eldest son of Sir Oliver Cromwell, uncle of
the usurper, and had issue only one daughter, who died when
two years old. Thus we see that in the second generation, the
name of the sacrilegious Sir Horatio Palavicini, once so famous
in England, was clean put out. The family of Palavicini, which
rose so rapidly by fraud and sacrilege, is now unknown in Eng-
land. The seats of Babraham and Shelford were destroyed, and no
traces of them now remain. There is still a mansion at Babra-
ham, but not that of the Palavicinis. Westacre, and Cranbrooke,
and Hford, are gone too. All the vast personality was dissipated
before the estates. — (See Noble* s History of the Cromwells, vol.
ii., p. 180.)

Let us next consider the fate of the Scottish Bishoprics, and
of those who plundered them. At the Reformation, as a general
rule, the Papal incumbent, whether he joined the Reformers or
not, was allowed to retain two-thirds of his benefice during his
life, the other third being divided between the Royal household
and the Protestant ministers. After the restoration of Episco-

308 * THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

pacy, the Bishoprics were rightly appropriated ; though from
various causes, shorn considerably of their former wealth. But
to make up for this, in some measure, the smaller ones were
augmented from time to time, previous to the Revolution, by
grants of some of the monasteries which had been either annexed
to the Crown, or purchased by it from those to whom they had
been given. These monasteries were, S. Andrew's, Tangland,
Whitehorn, Dundrennan, Monymusk, Crossraguel, Forne, and
perhaps a few more.

Archbishopric of S. Andrew's. After the death of the Roman-
Catholic Archbishop, (Hamilton,) the regicide James, fourth
Earl of Morton, obtained the temporalities of the see. He suf-
fered a violent death, and left no legitimate male issue ; thus
terminating a family line of ten successions. Next to him
succeeded Ludovic, second Duke of Lennox, who held the tem-
poralities till 1606, when on the restoration of Episcopacy, he
gave up the Archbishopric, and received in exchange the Priory
of S. Andrew's, which was nearly of equal value. He was
married three times, but had no children. During the rebellion,
the temporalities of the see were bestowed on the University of
the city, and at the revolution they were annexed to the Crown.

Archbishopric of Glasgow. The above-mentioned Duke of
Lennox obtained a temporary grant of this see also, — his
childless fate we have seen. After some years it Was restored,
though much dilapidated, to the Roman-Catholic Archbishop,
James Beaton, then in Paris, who kept it till his death, in 1603.
It then passed to the Church. During the rebellion it was given
to the University of Glasgow, and finally fell to the Crown at
the revolution.

Caithness, Moray, Ross, Dunkeld, and Dunblane. It is not
easy to trace the property of these sees separately, from the Re-
formation downwards, when not possessed by the Church.
Caithness was held at the Reformation by Robert Stewart, bro-
ther of the Earl of Lennox. He joined the Knoxian Reformers,
kept his revenues, married a daughter of the Earl of Athol, and
died issueless in 1586. The Episcopal lands of Moray were
given to Sir Alexander Lindsay, third son of the eighth Earl of
Crawford, who was created Lord Spynie by James VI. He was
killed in 1606; and though the lands were restored to the

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 309

Church, his grandson died without issue in 1670. A brother
succeeded, who also died without issue, and thus the line became
extinct. During the rebellion, the temporalities of the five fore-
going sees were granted to the fourteenth Earl of Crawford, as
a reward of his treason against his king. His eldest son, the
fifteenth Earl, joined the Prince of Orange at the revolution, and
endeavoured to recover these Bishoprics for himself, in which he
did not succeed ; but he got some other lands in their stead
which had belonged to the Church. His grandson died issue-
less in 1746, and thereby closed a very long line of ancestors.

Brechin^ Argyll, and the Isles. The Earl of Argyll obtained
these three sees as his share of Church plunder, at the Refor-
mation, drawing their revenues through the medium of tulchan
or titular Bishops. He was twice married, yet had no offspring.
At the rebellion the then Marquis of Argyll got the bishoprics
of Argyll and the Isles, as a reward for the part he took with
the Covenanters. Both he and his son were executed for high
treason. The latter's grandson had five daughters, but no son.
The bishoprics are now of course in the crown.

Galloway, Alexander Gordon was Bishop at the Reformation.
He changed with the times, and renounced his episcopacy, in
order to secure his Church preferment. He died in 1579, leav-
ing three sons, none of whom had any issue.

Orkney. Adam Bothwell was Bishop at the Reformation.
He followed the example of his brother reformers, and then ex-
changed his diocesan lands and revenues with Lord Robert
Stewart, for the latter's abbey of Holyrood-house. BothwelFs
line became extinct in two generations, and Patrick, eldest son
of Lord Robert, who had been made Earl of Orkney, was for-
feited and executed at Edinburgh in 1614, leaving no issue.

In descending to the Great Rebellion, we have not thought
it necessary to accumulate, from every possible quarter, the
largest number of facts that we could collect, because they
convey a less practical lesson at the present time, inasmuch as
the Church was, for the most part, replaced in the enjoyment of
her own at the Restoration.

But we desire to call especial attention to the writings, as
taken in comparison with the fate, of Cornelius Burgess. The

310 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

whole story is so remarkable, that we may be excused for dwell-
ing on it.

Dr. Burgess, a Puritan divine, living in London, sided, as was
natural, with the Parliament at the commencement of the Great
Rebellion. When a voluntary loan was raised, to supply troops
for Ireland, he offered -£300; and paid in £700 more, to be
laid out in the purchases of the confiscated property of the in-
surgents. When the King's standard was set up, and another
loan was requested, the same divine again subscribed, though it
does not appear to what amount.

In due time, the Cotnmons, finding that the repayment of
these loans, and the other charges of the war, was impossible,
ordained, by a vote of October 9, 1646, that all Cathedral lands
should be sold, and the produce vested in such trustees as Par-
liament should appoint, " subject to such trusts as it should
declare." £200,000 were to be raised by these means, and
vested accordingly. But it w^ould appear that even the boldest
rebels had some fears of participating in such sacrilege ; for
soon after, persons that had contributed to the voluntary loan,
were invited to double their quotas, and to take them out in
bishops' lands ; and it was intimated that till doublers should
be paid, none else need look to be so.

Dr. Burgess, now thoroughly involved in the snare, doubled ;
and, in July, 1648, he found himself with a wife and ten chil-
dren, creditor to the state for about £3,400. " Since that pur-
chase,'' he says, " it hath pleased the wise God to exercise him
with many sharp afflictions ; .... his ministry also hath been
of small use."

But still this man would not owai God's Hand ; and, though
growing poorer and poorer, and involved in a lawsuit with the
Corporation of Wells, in which diocese his ill-gotten possessions
lay, he still asserted that his course was justifiable, and that
the sale and purchase of Church-lands was not sacrilege. But,
in 1659, when symptoms of a change became visible. Dr. Bur-
gess, in common with others, began to tremble for their pro-
perty : and he published a book entitled " A Case concerning
the buying of Bishops' Lands, with the lawfulness thereof, and
the difference between the contractors for sale of those lands, and
the Corporation of Wells." The book seems to have had a con-

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 311

siderable sale ; for in the following year we find a third edition
(we have not seen the second) published under an altered title,
and in a much enlarged form. It now bears the name, " No
Sacrilege nor Sin to alienate or purchase Cathedral-lands, as
such ; or, a Vindication not only of the late Possessors but of
the ancient Nobility and Gentry, yea, of the Crown itself; all
deeply wounded by the false charge of Sacrilege against new
purchasers/^

His definition of Sacrilege is as follows, in the first edition.

" Sacrilege is the robbing of God, by alienating, detaining,
purloining, or perverting that which is God's own, by Divine
Right, and thereupon due to the ministers of the Gospel : whe-
ther the things be set apart by Divine Commandment, or volun-
tarily given by men, by virtue of some special warrant or
direction from God/' It is evident that nearly the whole ques-
tion turns on the admissibility or inadmissibility of the last
clause. In the third edition. Dr. Burgess, apparently desirous
of turning the tables on his opponents, adds, — " or by retaining
or perverting to man's use what God hath ordered to be des-
troyed, as a service to Himself, denounced not by man, but by
God Himself."

His general arguments are miserably poor; those from Holy
Scripture ingenious enough. He argues that, under the old
law, the Priests were prohibited from holding land. (Numbers
xviii. 20.) That the number of cities appropriated to the Levites
was limited, and those cities were not held by Levites alone
(Joshua XV. 13; xxi. 10, 11; xiv. 13, 14); that the Levites
might sell their lands, nay, that they might redeem their houses
at any time, while others must do it within a year (Lev. xxv. 31,
32,) and, finally, that Ezekiel's temple, though seemingly op-
posed to this view, is so thoroughly typical that it cannot be
urged as an argument.

It would almost seem as if God had taken the controversy
out of man's hand. " Dr. Brittain of Deptford," says M. Durel,
in a letter to Dr. Basire, bearing date January 9, 1668, " told
me he had seen, in the hands of major-general Brown, a letter
of Dr. Cornelius Burgess, wherein he acquainted him that he
was brought to great poverty, and that he was eaten up with a
cancer in his neck and cheek ; I desired Sir Richard [Brown]

312 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

to do me the favour to show me Dr. Burgess his letter, which
was presently granted me ; and there I read these very words
to the best of my remembrance, ' I am reduced to want a piece
of bread, and am eaten up with a cancer in my neck and cheek,
as this bearer, my son, may better inform you.^ Yet the man
was not so humbled by that heavy and exemplary judgment of
God, but that he presently added, ' Sir, mistake me not ; I do
not beg ; I only acquaint you with my condition, and do you
what is fit.^ ^Tis known this man had a great yearly income ;
he was besides a purchaser of a considerable estate of the Lord
Bishop of Bath and Wells^ lands, which he enjoyed long enough
to reimburse himself and much more than so ; and how he could
be reduced to that extreme poverty, is not easily to be guessed

at I must not omit that I am told Dr. Burgess died a

very penitent man, frequenting with great zeal and devotion the
Divine Service of the Church of England till his death, which
happened about two years ago." {Basire's Sacrilege Arraigned.
Ed. 2. London : 1668. Preface, last page but one.)

We will now bring forward some instances of God's judg-
ment on sacrilegious offenders, from Walker's Sufferings of the
Clergy. Sacrilege of person will be chiefly found in these.

William Cottle, one of the perjured witnesses against Mr.
Bushnell, vicar of Box, Wilts, fell cick of a burning on his lips,
which spread into his mouth, insomuch that he was forced to
cool his mouth continually with water. After that his tongue
grew black and swelled out of his mouth, in which condition he
continued some days, groaning in such a lamentable manner
that he was heard in the streets, and soon died leaving a wife
and many small children, who were beholden for some assistance
to the parish. — Walker'' s Sufferings of the Clergy. Part i. p. 191.

The parliamentary agents collected all the growing rents and
arrears of the Bishopric of Carlisle for their own use. The
chief of those who were employed at Carlisle was one Barker,
who destroyed the woods, pillaged the castle of Rose, (the place
of the Bishop's residence,) and carried off many of the stones, to
build his own house and barns. But I observe that by the way,
in the next generation Barker's name was clean put out. For he
died soon after the restoration, and his son and posterity, to-
gether with the houses and lands, are in a manner quite

THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 313

vanished ; that is, the latter out of the name, and the former
out of the country. — Ibid. Part ii. p. 9.

Sir Richard Wiseman, who led the mob which assaulted
the house of Dr. Winniflfe, Bishop of Lincoln, had his brains
beat out with a stone. — Ibid. p. 42.

John West, a very wicked man, a robber, adulterer, and mur-
derer, was one of the six commissioners appointed to try Mr.
Jeremiah Stephens, a prebendary of Lincoln, [and the intended
editor of the History of Sacrilege^ carried away his tithes, &c. ;
after a course of the most abandoned debauchery, he died under
sentence of excommunication in the dungeon of Northampton
gaol. — Ibid. p. 45.

One of the chief adversaries of Mr. Robert Joyner, sub-
chanter of Salisbury and Vicar of Chew-Magna, Somerset, was
one Peter Lock, a tanner, of which reforming saint there goes
this story, That having sold a piece of leather to a cobbler just
by, and this cobbler being sick and like to die, out of pure
charity to be sure he went to pray with the sick man ; and
having out of pretence made a long prayer, he stole away the
poor man's leather from under his bed, and very devoutly re-
tired. Of this fellow, and most of the rest of Mr. Joyner'a
adversaries, it was afterward observed that the displeasure of
Providence was manifested against them by various remarkable
judgments, some of them coming to untimely ends, others
having monstrous children, others suffering great and judiciary
misfortunes in their goods. — Ibid. p. 64.

Barrett, the miscreant who murdered Dr. Raleigh, Dean of
Wells, was a renegade Welshman, and not worth one groat
when he came to Wells, but by plundering, and such practices
he got an estate of about j616 per annum, which is now
crumbled into nothing again. The sister of this fellow's wife
had her mouth drawn back into her neck in a most frightful
and dismal manner, and expired in that posture, crying out on
her deathbed that her brother-in-law had made her damn her
soul by false swearing, because she had on her oath deposed
that Dr. Raleigh struck Barrett first. — Ibid. p. 72.

Robert Chestlin, of S. Matthew's, Friday Street, was most
shamefully used by the rebels, and brought up before the House
of Commons by one Pennington; but in the midst of his

314 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

troubles, it pleased God to take off the chief promoter of his
prosecution. — Ibid. p. 166.

Christopher Butson, Rector of Chulmleigh, Devon, was much
persecuted by the Puritans ; three of his chief enemies died in a
most unhappy manner, one by a fall from his horse, another was
drowned, and the third expired in a raving and distracted con-
dition. — Ibid. p. 193.

One of the two captains who prosecuted Mr. George Buchanan,
Vicar of Kirkby Lonsdale, grew very rich, and purchased a field,
and built a very large house with the price of iniquity ; but be-
fore his death he became miserable and poor, and lay some time
in prison, where he died, and was daily relieved from the table
of one of Mr. Buchanan^s sons. A grandson of Mr. B. saw one
of the captain's sons begging at Edinburgh, and he asked his
charity, which was not denied hm. — Ibid. p. 211.

Mr. Harrison, Hector of S. Clement, Sandwich, was dragged
out of his pulpit and much abused, beaten, and threatened to be
shot by the rebel soldiers, and was taken to prison. This very
Sunday afternoon, by a strange and unaccountable accident,
only by Providence, by whatever appeared, the court of guard
was blown up by gunpowder, and the man that first laid hands
upon him killed dead by taking away his belly at once (his name
was Buck), and a great many others of them mortally wounded.
—Ibid. p. 266.

The persons who principally plundered Dr. Manby, of Cot-
tenham, were Wright and Taylor. They grew rich in those
times, but Wright^s children and grandchildren became wretched
and miserable. Taylor^s wife and daughter came to be relieved
by the parish, and Dr. Manby lived to bury them both after he
was repossessed. Another man, named Nye, also a rebel and
persecutor of the doctor, and who was thrust into the living,
buried his wife and six children who were born at the parsonage.
—Ibid. p. 304.

Mr. Richard Powell, rector of Spaxton, Somersetshire, was
with several other clergy put on board a ship to be sent to Lon-
don. Upon Sunday he and the others were at prayers on the
deck, when the children pelted them with stones, and called
them '^BaaFs priests"; one of these children fell down dead.
—Ibid. p. 333.

THE HISTOaY OF SACRILEGE. 315

Mr. Rosington, vicar of S. Allen's, Cornwall, was persecuted
and robbed by the sequestrators ; his enemies themselves came
to beg their bread at his door, and were relieved by him. —
Ibid. p. 340.

Mr. Francis Rowley, rector of Coppenhall, Lancashire, was
most shamefully abused by the rebels, his house being fired over
his head, and his cattle destroyed, and corn burnt, &c. In this
villanous work the chief was one Wettinghall, his next neigh-
bour, who afterwards came to the extremest poverty and died
miserably, being eaten of lice. — Ibid. p. 344.

One of the chief persecutors of Mr. Tournay, rector of Wit-
tersham, Kent, declared when he was sent to prison, that he
should not come out again as long as his eyes were open to see
it. This person was afterwards drowned on the sands, and on
that very day Mr. Tournay was released from prison. — Ibid,
p. 379.

Mr. Edward Vaughan, rector of Pisford, was robbed by the
rebels, and particularly by one Robbins. The stolen goods
proved a canker to him, for his family soon came to utter ruin
and beggary. — Ibid. p. 388.

When Mr. Vaughan returned to his living, he was refused
entrance into his house by his clerk, and was obliged to force a
way in. This old clerk had taken the surplice and put it to the
uses of his own family, as also the bells, &c. But he lived to
be a walking monument of his sacrilege, being forced to beg his
bread, and being eaten up by vermin. — Ibid. p. 389.

Mr. Caesar Williamson, rector of Wappenham, Northampton-
shire, was ejected, and one Theophilus Hart was thrust in. This
Hart was a most profane wretch ; when he made a mockery of
administering the Communion, the people, by his direction,
when giving the cup to each other, said " Here's to ye, neigh-
bour." He conformed after the Restoration, but never read
the Common Prayer, a curate whom he kept doing it for him.
He was found in the act of adultery with a butcher's wife ; the
butcher cleft his skull with an axe. Before his death he fell
into law-suits, &c., so that of his temporal estate, to which he
had added largely from the church, not one foot was left. —
Ibid. p. 403.

Mr. John Watson, of Woolpit, Suffolk, was ejected by the

316 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE.

Earl of Manchester. The three persons of the parish who arti-
cled against him remarkably decayed, and came to nothing soon
Siher.— Ibid. p. 405.

Mr. Whitly, of Earl Soham, Suffolk, was ejected. The fol-
lowing wonderful account is given, as is supposed, by Bishop
Hall, concerning one Clark, a schoolmaster, who succeeded him.
Some of the parish who had chosen him, being with him late on
the Saturday before he was to make his public appearance,
were partakers of his prayers in his chamber : when he prayed
God that if his calling to that place were not lawful and accord-
ing to His will. He would show some sign or token upon him ;
and the same prayer he renewed the Sunday morning in the
pulpit before his intended sermon to the congregation ; which
done, he no sooner read the text but he was stricken dumb, and
was not able to speak to the people. When he had endeavoured
it in vain about half an hour, he no sooner laid his hand upon
the pulpit door to go away, but his voice came again to him,
and he then told the people that according to his prayer God
had showed His token upon him in their sight of His dislike of
his calling to that place, professed that he would not meddle
with it any more, and willed them to receive again their own
minister, &fc. Neither would he be entreated to attempt the
work again. — Ibid. p. 406.

Mr. Wethers, of Wetheringset, Suffolk, was sequestered.
Five or six of the more substantial freeholders who were instru-
mental in his sequestration, came afterwards to nothing. —
Ibid. p. 406.

"William Bartholomew, Vicar of Campden, Gloucestershire,
was miserably harassed by the rebels. Not one of his perse-
cutors was there but what came to some untimely end, or had
some signal misfortune befal him.'^ — Ibid. p. 412.

" One Green way, a butcher, during the rebellion, got a con-
siderable estate by plundering, which he wasted as fast as he
got it, and his children wanted bread before they died.^'' — Ibid.
p. 416.

If, as Andrew Marvell broadly hints in one of his lampoons,
Lord Clarendon's house in London was partly built with some
stones intended for S. PauFs cathedral, we have another won-
derful instance of the fate of sacrilege. Clarendon himself im-

THE niSTOkv OP SACRILEGE. 317

putes to the building of his house in London the greater part of
the envy and calamity which overwhelmed him ; but in acknow-
ledging his folly, he seems totally unconscious of any sacrilegious
taint. — (See Continuation of the Life of Clarendon^ p. 276. Ed.
1843.)

Bishopric of Osnaburg. Ernest Augustus, created Duke of
York by his brother, George I., was Bishop of Osnaburg, the
title being sacrilegiously usurped; he died unmarried, 1728.

Edward Augustus (brother to George III.,) was created Duke
of York and Bishop of Osnaburg in 1760 ; died young and un-
married, 1767.

Frederick, second son of George III., was created Bishop of
Osnaburg; but died 1827, though married, without issue.
And these three are the only instances of an English Prince
having borne this title.

By way of conclusion to this chapter, we will remind the
reader of Bishop Cosin's conduct. " He,'^ says Dugdale, " shortly
after his consecration to Durham, taking notice that the greatest
part of the materials made use of in that building," — the castle,
as erected by Sir Arthur Haslerigg, the rebel, — " were what
were taken for the purpose from the consecrated chapel, not only
refused to make use of it for his habitation, though it was most
commodiously contrived, and nobly built, but took it wholly
down, and with the stone thereof built another beautiful chapel
on the north side of that great court."

CONCLUSION.

We thus close the additions which we have thought desirable
to make to Sir Henry Spelman's History of Sacrilege. They
might have been indefinitely increased : but we were afraid of
wearying the patience of the reader, and of swelling the book
to an inconvenient size. Enough, we think, has been said to
convince those who are capable of conviction ; more examples
to the same end would be useless to them, and to others
superfluous.

We have reserved for the following Appendices a systematized
view of the fate of those Abbey-sites of which we have been
able to learn the history ; and we trust that the Tables, which
we are about to present, will not be without their use. They,
as well as what we have hitherto written, will confirm the words
of good king Wihtred in the Council ^ of Beccancelde. " It is
a horrible thing for men to rob the living God, and to divide
His portion and raiment among themselves.^^

^ Landon's Manual of Councils, p. 76.

APPENDIX I.

THE MITRED ABBEYS OF ENGLAND.

FATE OF THE FIRST POSSESSORS OF THE SITES.

Name,

Hyde, Benedictine Abbey, Hants ;
value i;865

Battle, Benedictine Abbey, Sus-
sex ; value £^^7

Croyland, Benedictine Abbey,
Lincolnshire ; value ^1217 . .

Canterbury, S. Austin ; Benedic-
tine Abbey : value £"'1413 ....

Coventry, Cathedral and Benedic- "
tine Priory ; value £1Z\ ....

Ramsey, Benedictine Abbey,
Hunts ; value £'1983

Colchester, S. John's, Benedic-
tine Abbey ; value £523

Grantee.

Bethell, Richard . .

Browne, Sir Antony

Clinton, Edward,
Lord

Cobham, William,
■ Lord (1564.) ..

Coombes, John

Cromwell, Sir Ri-
chard

Darcy, Thomas,
Lord

Fate.
Of him we can learn nothing,
either from books orfrom inquiries
at Winchester. At all events, his
family nfever took root in the
county,
fin that same year, Cowdray House,
j the magnificent mansion of the
i Montagues, — from whom it passed
to the Poyntzes, — was burnt to
the ground.
Extinct in the direct male line, 1692.
Abeyance of barony determined
in favour of Hugh Fortescue,
Esq., 1721 ; he died without is-
sue, and the barony passed to his
sister Margaret, who died un-
married. Among other posses-
sors of the abbey was Adrian
Scrope, the regicide, beheaded at
the Restoration.
In Appendix II. we have related at
length the miserable fate of his
*| sons, and the extinction of the
l^ family in the male Une.
His co-grantee was Richard Stans-
field ; of them we can learn
nothing,
f Both lines of Cromwells were deeply
involved in Sacrilege ; both mi-
serable. Sir Richard Williams,
grantee of Ramsey, who assumed
his wife's name, she being sister
to Thomas Cromwell, must have
had estates from the Dissolution
producing an annual income of
£80,000 or £90,000, present
value. And yet his grandson,
I Robert, father of Ohver Crom-
I well, was reduced in circum-
l^ stances. (See Note 1 .)
J Family extinct in the fourth genera-
ls ration.

■{

320

APPENDIX I.

Name.

Waltham, Augustinian
value i^I079

Grantee.

Abbey

' I- Denny,

Sir Antony

Fate.
f Family extinct in the third genera-
I tion. Of a collateral branch, we
j believe, vras Sir William Denny,
{ of Gillingham, bart., who died in
I great indigence, 1642, and was
t. the last of his family.

S. Edmund's Bury, Benedictine "I tj, t i, ts'^a vi n^^^

Abbey ; value £23SQ } ^y^'' J°^^ ^''^ ^^^1^^^^^*

f Of him we can learn nothing ; he
j only held the estate four years.
•\ The next grantee was Edward

Shrewsbury, Benedictine Abbey ; "I
value £615 J

Forster, Thomas. ,

grantee was
of Rockingham

family

Evesham, Benedictine
value £1268

Abbey ;

'JHoby

S. Alban's, Benedictine andl

0.;

Lee.

Premier Abbey ; value £251

Tavistock, Benedictine Abbey ;'

(but quaere if mitred ;) value

£902

Thorney, Benedictine Abbey ;

value £508

Selby, Benedictine Abbey ; value j g^^j^^^ gj^ ^^^^

Watson,
t. extinct.

f Died childless. The family of Sir
j Thomas Hoby, his half-brother,
" * * { whom he made his heir, likewise
1^ extinct,
f Received as the price or reward of
Sir Richard. . <^ his wife's adultery with the King ;
1^ died childless.

Philip

T> 11 T I. T J r Of this family we have
RusseU, John,Lord| ^ 96._(See Note 2.)

treated in

Family extinct in the direct line.

Abbey ;

^^Xdde' ^''.'*^' "^JBeheaded for high treason, 1549.

Abingdon, Benedictine

value £2042

Cirencester, Augustinian Abbey ;
value £1051

Winchelcombe, Benedictine Ab-
bey ; value £759 J

Glastonbury, Benedictine Abbey \\

value £3508 { Somerset, Edward, "It», jj/r i,-i.i. „<,^„ i <kt^o

Ti J- T> J- i.- A 1,1, V T\ ^ c >• Beheaded for high treason, 1552

Readmg, Benedictme Abbey ; { Duke of J » '

value £2116 J

Tewkesbury, Benedictine Abbey ;

value

£159?'!!'^''^'''' "^^^^^ ' } ^*"^^^^' 'r^°^^'

His co-grantees were Walter Erie,
and James Paget ; but of none of
these can we learn anything.
fThe descendants of this wealthy
Malm esbury, Benedictine Abbey : 1 r^. ■m^^^' j merchant now exist as labourers

value £803 / ^^^™P' William. . -j .^ ^^ ^^^^ Malmesbury. (Infor-

(^ mation received from the place.)

^ vdu7£4?2'''.'^!f "!! .^1"^'^ ' 1"^ W^'"'^'' ^''' \ See under next Appendix.

J bert

York, S. Mary, Benedictine Ab-"]

bey ; value £2091 ' Wriothesley, Tho-

(So far only as related to the j mas, Lord

abbat's palace.) J

Gloucester, S. Peter's, Benedic-
tine Abbey ; value £1946. . . .

Peterborough, Benedictine Ab-
bey ; value £1972

Westminster, Benedictine Abbey ;
value £3977

S. Bene't Hulme, Benedictine "I
Abbey ; value £677 J

f His son, grandson, and great-grand-
son, all involved in much political
trouble ; the grandson actually
condemned for high treason, but
pardoned. The great-grandson
married thrice, but left no survi-
ving male issue ; and in him the

l^ honour became extinct.

f Sites, and some of the lands granted
\ for cathedral churches.

r Granted to the Bishop of Norwich
j in exchange for the old estates of
I the see ; the Bishop is still titular
i Abbat.

331

NOTES TO APPENDIX L

(1) The family of the Cromwells, alias "Williams, came originally from Wales,
and dated back their genealogy as far back as 1066.

Sir Richard Williams, ahas Cromwell, was first nephew to Thomas Cromwell,
Earl of Essex. Sir Richard was one of the visitors of religious houses, and had
the Nunnery of Hinchinbrooke, in Huntingdonshire, granted him, and also the
Abbey of Grey Friars, in Yarmouth, Norfolk, but more especially Ramsey Abbey,
Hunts, was given to him for the sum of ^£"4963. 4«. 2d. He was great-grandfather
of the usurper Oliver. He had two sons, Henry and Francis; Sir Henry was
grandfather of the usurper ; he was knighted by Queen Elizabeth : he died in
1604. He was twice married : by his first wife he had many children, none by
the second. His children were. Sir Oliver ; Robert, father of the usurper ;
Henry, who married twice, and had three sons and two daughters, viz., — 1st,
Richard, who had two children, one of whom, a daughter, (the son died in in-
fancy,) married her second cousin Henry, grandson and representative of Sir
Oliver above mentioned, and in which Henry the elder branch became extinct.
2nd, Henry, who died before his father. 3rd, Another son, who died before his
father ; and two daughters, Elizabeth and Anna. The 4th son of Sir Henry was
Richard, who died childless ; the 5th was Phihp, who had eight children, but who
amongst them all (one was hung for murder,) had only four heirs. The 6th was
Ralph, who died an infant ; 7th, Joan, who married Sir Francis Barrington,
whose family in the male line in the Isle of "Wight is now extinct. 8th, Elizabeth,
married to W. Hampton. 9th, Frances, wife of Richard Keston. 10th, Mary,
married to Sir W. Dunel. 11th, Dorothy, married to Sir Thomas Fleming.
Sir Oliver, the eldest son of Sir Henry, and uncle to the usurper, had many
children : some died childless ; the families of others are gone to decay, — so much
so, that at the end of the last century, some of the descendants in the female line
received parish relief. Henry "Williams, alias Cromwell, liis eldest son, had seve-
ral children, both sons and daughters, of whom only three, viz., one son and two
daughters, survived him. Henry, his son, who married his second cousin Anna,
died suddenly and childless, Aug. 3, 1673, and in him the elder branch was ex-
tinct, and Ramsey Abbey passed to his sisters, who disposed of it to Colonel
Titus, who left it to his daughters, of whom one bequeathed it to her servants,
John Smith and Catharine Gofford ; Coulson Fellowes bought it of them, and
his son at the end of the last century had it.

" The family of Cromwell, the most opulent in Huntingdonshire," says Noble,
the biographer of the Cromwells, " after a gradual decline, totally expired, and
their great riches fell into various hands ; Ramsey, the richest, into those of the
celebrated Colonel Titus by purchase : what this monastery was may be guessed
by the value of such appendjiges as were held by the Cromwells, which would now
let for perhaps upwards of jfe'80,000 per annum ; but the estates had been so les-
sened, that this Mr, Cromwell, alias Williams, had only j£:'2,000 per annum, and
that, probably, much encumbered."

(2) The daughters of the house of Russell seem to have brought the usual
fate of Abbey -lands into the families into which they married. We will trace
them out.

1 . Anne, daughter of the second Earl, married Henry Somerset, first Mar-
quis of Worcester,— her descendant is the present Duke of Beaufort.

2. Anne, eldest daughter of William Baron Russell of Thornhaugh,
married Ambrose Dudley, Earl of Warwick : — title extinct.

3. Elizabeth, second daughter of the same, married WilUam Bourcliier,
Earl of Bath ; — title extinct.

4. Margaret, third daughter of the same, married George Clifford, Earl of
Cumberland : — title extinct.

322 NOTES TO APPENDIX I.

5. Catherine, eldest daughter of Francis, fourth Earl, married Robert
Lord Brooke, who died childless.

6. Anne, second daughter of the same, married George Digby, Earl of
Bristol ; —title extinct.

7. Margaret, third daughter of the same, married,

(1) James Hay, Earl of Carlisle ; — title extinct.

(2) Edward Montagu, Earl of Manchester ; and by him had no

children.

(3) Robert Rich, Earl of Warwick ; — title extinct.

8. Diana, fourth daughter of the same, married Francis Newport, Earl of
Bradford ; title extinct.

9. Rachel, eldest daughter of the beheaded Lord William, married William ,
second Duke of Devonshire ; her descendant is the present Duke.

10. Catherine, second daughter of the same, married John, second Duke of
Rutland ; her descendant is the present Duke.

1 1 . Diana, fourth daughter of the same, married,

(1) Sir Greville Verney ; — {} if childless).
(*2) William, Lord Allington ; — title extinct.

12. Margaret, sixth daughter of the same, married Edward Russell, Earl of
Orford ; — title extinct in him.

13. Rachel, eldest daughter of Wriothesley, second Duke, married,

(1) Scroop, first Duke of Bridgewater; — title extinct.

(2) Sir Richard Lyttleton, who died childless.

14. Elizabeth, second daughter of the same, married William, third Earl of
Essex ; the present Earl is her descendant.

Thus, in the two first centuries after the ennoblement of the House of Russell,
we find that its daughters intermarried into eighteen families ; but only in four
cases have they descendants now existing on the male line. To pursue the
inquiry below that period would prove nothing, the times being manifestly too
near to our own. The only remaining marriages took place in 1762, 1816,
1829, 1832, 1842.

323

APPENDIX II.

FIRST GRANTEES OF THE SITES OF ABBEYS NOT
MITRED: THEIR FATE.

" Such as are for death, to death : and such as are for captivity, to captivity : and such
as are for the sword, to the sword."

Andrews, Richard

Grantee. Name.

Aglionby, Edward. . Truro,i Black Friars

'Blythe, Benedictine Priory, Notts"

(half)

Caermarthen, Austin Canons :

(half)

Denbigh, White Friars : (half). .
Gloucester, White Friars : (half)
Malvern, Little, Benedictine Cell:

(half)

Norwich, White Friars : (half). .
Oxford, Black Friars : (half) . .

Grey Friars : (half). . . .

Sele, Sussex.White Friars : fhalf)
Shrewsbury, Austin Friars, (half)

Black Friars: (half J

Grey Friars : (half)

Temple Comb, Somersetshire :

(half)

I, Yarmouth, Black Friars: (half)J
Assheton, Richard { ^^^^^^f/' .^\°St''^' Cistercian |
Aucher, Sir Antony { ^""j^g^^^^' ^^''^' ^"^^^^^ ^^ ^- }

'Aucot, Warwickshire, Benedictine

Cell: (half)

Colchester, Austin Canons ....

Crossed Friars ....

S. Ives, Hunts, Benedictine Cell
London, Charter House

Christ Church, Aldgate,

Austin Canons, (the first church
granted to a layman)

Prittlewell, Essex, Cluniac Priory :

(half)

Tiltey, Essex, Cistercian Abbey
Walden, Essex, Benedictine Ab-
. bey

Fate.

Family extinct.

Of this fearful amount of Sacrilege,
nothing appears to have remained
in the family : and all trace of the
family itself, whether from indi-
gence, or extinction, has long
been lost.

Audley, Lord,
Walden ....

Died^ without children^
Slain3 at S. Quentin, 1557.

Died 1544, and the title became ex-
tinct : His only daughter married
— 1 . Lord Henry Dudley, slain at
S. Quentin, 1557 :— 2. Thomas,
Duke of Norfolk, beheaded 1572.
She herself died at the age of 23 :
and the Duke of Norfolk, though
considered^ the richest subject in
the realm, was little better than a
beggar.

^ Hitchin's Cornwall.
3 Hasted's Kent, iii. 330.

2 See Whitaker's History of Whalley.
■* Braybrooke's Audley End.

324

APPENDIX II.

Grantee.
Baldwin, Sir John,

Beckwith, Leonard

Name,
. Aylesbury, Grey Friars ....
fYork, Christ Church, Benedictine

{ Priory

l^York, Grey Friars

Markyate, Herts, Benedictine
Nunnery

Bourchier, Henry .

Brereton, William. . Lesnes, Kent, Austin Canons

Candish, John. . . .

Carnaby, Sir Regi-
nald

Carne, Sir Edward

Cheke, Sir John. .

Cheney, Sir Tho-
mas

Clinton, Edward
Lord

f Epworth, Lincoln, Carthusian
\ Priory

r Hexham, Austin Canons, and
\ Hospital

f Ewenny, Glamorganshire, Bene-

j dictine Priory

1 Newport, Monmouthshire, Black

1^ Friars

r London, S. Laurence Poultney,

I Collegiate Church

■I Spalding, Benedictine Abbey . .
I Stoke by Clare, Suffolk, Collegi-
(^ ate Church : (half)

'Davington, Kent, Benedictine
Nunnery

Faversham, Benedictine Abbey. .

«( Minster-in-Sheppey, Benedictine

Nunnery

Patricksbourne, Kent, Austin

Canons

^Alvingham, Lincolnshire, Gil-
bertine Priory

Barking, Essex,Benedictine Abbey

Flitcham, Norfolk, Austin Cell. .

Folkstone, Kent, Benedictine
Priory

Haverholme, Lincolnshire, Gil-
bertine Priory

Holland Brigge, Lincolnshire,
Gilbertine Priory

Richmond, Yorkshire, Benedict-
ine Cell

Sempringham, Lincolnshire, Gil-
bertine Priory. ...»

Swineshead, Lincolnshire, Cister-
cian Abbey

Stamford, Austin Friars

Wormley, Herefordshire, Austin
Canons

Aslackby, Lincolnshire, Knights
of S. John

Fate.

Died without heirs male.

}Had two sons, who both died without
heirs, and the family became ex-
tinct. ^
f Began to pull down^ the Nunnery,
J and to erect a manor house on a
j different site, but died in the course
t_ of the work.

r Beheaded^ for high treason in the
«! matter of Queen Catherine How-
L ard, 1542.

jHe turned the Priory ** into a goodly
J place, "■* but the family in the male
j line appears to have become very
[_ soon extinct.^

V Died without heirs male.

Family extinct.^

'Seized in Germany" as a hei-etic
during Queen Mary's reign : sent
prisoner to London : recanted to
save his life : forced to surrender
these estates to the Queen : died
of shame and a broken heart, 1556.

His son sold the chapeF of Minster,
» where his father was buried :
family extinct, 1578.

See in Appendix I.'

1 Burke's Extinct Baronetage, 51.

3 Hasted's Kent, i, 201.

5 Information received from the parish of Epworth

* Leland, Itinerary,
^ Leland, Itinerary,

136.
39.

^ Burke's Commonalty, iv. 482.

7 Chalmers' Biographical Dictionary, 5. v.

8 Hasted's Kent, ii. 648.

Banks' Baronia Anglica, ii. 101, 2.

APPENDIX II.

325

Grantee. Name. Fate,

r, ■>-, 1 /-. f Burnham Norton, Norfolk, White^

Cobham.^ George i j,^^^^ Iseethenext.

(^Cobham College, Secular PriestsJ

Lord

Cobham, William,"]

Lord (son of the [-Maidstone College, Secular Priests
above) j

'Of his sons, Maximilian, the eldest,
died without children : Henry,
his second and successor, died
also without children : George,
the third, was beheaded for par-
ticipating in " Raleigh's plot,"
and William was killed in 1597.
Henry was tried for participating
in the same plot: and, "on his
trial, never was there so poor
and abject a spirit." — He died
full of vermin, for want of ap-
parel and linen: "which," says
Banks,^ " was a singular judg-
ment, that a man of near ^^7,000
a year, and a personal estate of
£30,000, should die for want.—
The lady Cobham, his wife,
though very rich, would not even
give him the crumbs from her
table." — Sir John Brooke, nearest
heir male, was restored to the
title and dignity of Lord Cob-
ham, by King Charles the First,
but died without issue, 1651 ;
on which the title became ex-
tinct-

^ ^ i_i o' ■»«• fDrax, Yorkshire, Austin Canons
Constable, SirMar- I j^^^^^t^n, Warwickshire Fonte--

maduke

[^ vraud Nuns.

'The elder branch, Constable of
Flamborough,^ became extinct in
1 655 ; the younger extinct in

. 1746.

f Arthington, Yorkshire, Benedic-"]

Cranmer, Thomas, j tine Nuns

Archbishop of-{ Kirkstall, Yorkshire, Cistercian
Canterbury | Abbey

(^Mailing, Kent, Benedictine Nuns. ^

Burnt alive, 1555.

C rom well , aliasWil-
liams , Sir Richard

"Hinchinbrooke, Hunts, Benedic-"
tine Nunnery

Huntingdon, Austin Canons. . ..

London, S. Helen, Benedictine
Nunnery

Neath, Glamorganshire, Cister-
cian Abbey

S. Neots, Hunts, Benedictine
Priory

Sawtry, Huntingdonshire, Cister-
cian Abbey

See Note on Appendix L

^ Tanner, by mistake, makes William Lord Cobham the first grantee of Burnham
Norton.

2 Banks' Bar. Ang. ii. 108, 9.

3 Burke's Extinct Baronetage, pp. 124, 5, 6.

326

APPENDIX II.

Grantee.

Dacre, William,
Lordi

r Lanercost,
1 Canons

Name.

Cumberland, Austin

Fate.

"His son Thomas died^ shortly after
him : and his son George was
killed by the fall of a wooden
horse on which he used to leap.
On this the barony became ex-
tinct. But Leonard, uncle to
George, claiming to succeed as
heir in tail male, and being re-
fused, joined Northumberland's
rebellion, and with his two bro-
thers was attainted for high trea-
son. The family became extinct
in the next generation.

De la Warr, Tho-
mas, Lord

Tho- r Whe
....1 N

/^herwell,
unnery

Hants, Benedictine

Died childless.

Devereux, Richard. . Pembroke, Benedictine Cell . .

f Died in his father's life-time ; his
I grandson, the unfortunate Earl
■I of Essex, beheaded for high trea-
I son. Property now in trustees,
C for payment of owner's debts. ^

r Dudley, Cluniac Cell, Stafford-
Dudley, John, Lord-| shire

l^Wymondham Hospital, Norfolk

This John Lord Dudley,'* being
a man of weak understanding, so
exposed himself to the snares of
usurers, that John Dudley, then
Viscount Lisle, afterwards Duke
of Northumberland, thirsting after
Dudley Castle, the chief seat of
their family, made those money-
merchants his means to work him
out of it : which by some mort-
gage being at length effected, he
became exposed to the charity
of his friends for subsistence,
and spending the rest of his life
in visits among them, was com-
monly called the Lord Quon-
dam."

° Etr^f . '::?^^!' { "^ Ss n "tS,"/-. ^.^ } ^^^ -"•>»■" "«'- -^e,

1611

f Alcester, Benedictine Abbey ....
j Laund, Leicestershire, Austin

Canons

_ rp,, I Lewes, Cluniac Priory

Essex, Thomas . ^^-^^^^ Mowbray, Cluniac Cell. .
Cromwell, Ear^ Michelham, Sussex, Austin Ca-

nons

S. Osyth, Essex, Austin Ca-
nons

Yarmouth, Grey Friars

of.

^Cromwell's wretched end is known
to all, beheaded, 154L

^ Tanner makes Thomas Lord Dacre, first grantee. If so, he was hung, in pretence
for the murder of a park-keeper of Sir Nicholas Pelham : in reality for his great possessions ;
^t. 24.

2 Banks' Baronia Anglica, ii. 139. — See Jefferson's Cumberland, i. 60.

^ Information received from Pembroke.

4 Shaw's Staffordshire, 2 Part, i. 143.

APPENDIX II.

327

Grantee.

Eure, William, Lord, . Jarrow, Benedictine Cell, Durham^

Fulmerstone, Sir

Richard

Name. Fate.

His eldest son* slain in his life-time.
William, fourth baron, had issue :
— Ralph, who died in his father's
life-time : William, fifth baron,
childless: William, sixth, was
slain at Marston Moor, having
had a son, who was slsdn in his
life-time : George, seventh, died
unmarried : Ralph, eighth, died
childless, 1 698 : and in him the
title became extinct.

Thetford, Canons of the Holy"

Sepulchre

Thetford, Benedictine Nuns ....

Austin Friars \- Died without heirs male.

Black Friars , .
Weybridge, Norfolk, Black Ca-
nons

• r

Gale, George .... "I
Goodere, Francis \

Grimstone, Edward ■<
Hill, Richard . . . . |
Hopton, Ralph . . -j

Wilberfoss, Yorkshire, Benedic
tine Nunnery

Polesworth,BenedictineNunnery,
Warwickshire

Chiltem Langley, Black Friars. .
(the largest Friary in England)

Hartley Wintney, Hants, Cister-
cian Nunnery

Witham, Somersetshire, Charter-
house

} Family appears to be extinct,- or
reduced to indigence.

See p. 49.

fExtinct in male line, 1700.3 (The
< present Grimstone family are
l^ properly Lucky ns.)

{Family either extinct, or reduced to
indigence ; nothing known of
them.

(Family extinct in the male line,
1652, by the death of Lord Hop-
(^ ton in exile.

Latimer,
Lord

John, / Nun Monketon, Yorkshire, Bene-

\ dictine Nunnery ,

Extinct in the male line, I SSO."*

Meautis, Peter

f Stratford Langthome, Cistercian
* \ Abbey

Tiyr f 1 AX7 If J (Second grantee of) Monks' Hor- \ Beheaded for participation inWyatt's
Mantel, waiter . . j ^^^^ ^^^^^ Cluniac CeU / rebellion, 1553.»

( Family in the male line extinct, or
in the deepest indigence. "The
Abbey lands have so often been
alienated by sale, that it is impos-
sible to trace their subsequent
-^ possessors." (Information re-
ceived at the place. The only
memorial of Meautis himself, at
Stratford, is, that a wall near the
Abbey site goes by the name of
Meautis's wall.)

-T. X Tk.T f 11 A ^- /-I f Family extinct in its two male lines,

rru /^r^V^f'^'^'v rl riK^T'J Mildmay, of Moulsham, War-

M.ldmay, Thomas^ Shouldham, Norfolk, Gilbertme j wickshire and Mildmay, Lord

^ ^"^'•y i Fitz-Walter.6

* Banks, iii. 285, 6. ^ Information received from the place.

3 Comp. Dugdale's Monasticon, vi. 1486, with Burke's Extinct Baronetage, 289.

•» Banks, ii. 227.

'* Burke's Extinct Baronetage, 356.

Hasted 's Kent.

328

APPENDIX II.

Grantee.

Name.

f Kirkby-Beler, Austin Canons,

J ''i^' '<( Spectesbury, late Alien Priory, -

........ j Dorsetsliire

LYevely, Preceptory, Derbyshire

Mordaunt, Edward. . Stanesgate, Essex, Cluniac Priory

Fate.
Died three years afterwards. His
grandson, William, dying without
male issue, was succeeded by
Charles, his brother, created Earl
of Devonshire. He had been en-
gaged to Penelope, sister to the
Earl of Essex ; she was married
to Robert Lord Rich, but having
had several children by the Earl
of Devonshire, was divorced by
her husband and married the Earl,
Laud officiating. This great scan-
dal shortened the Earl's days ; he
survived the marriage little more
than three months. " He left this
life," says the contemporary
Chamberlain, "soon and early
for his years, but late enough for
himself ; and happy had he been
if he had gone two or three years
since, before the world were weary
of him, or that he had left that
(^ scandal behind him."'

(Family supposed to be extinct. Not
mentioned in parish register,
which begins 1662.

Norfolk, Thomas
Duke of

More, John { ^^pHoT' ^''^^^'^^' ^^^^^^^^^^ } Family, it appears, is extinct.

fBentley, Middlesex i

Nedeham, James. . ■{ Wymondley Parva, Herts ^Family extinct ^

L Austin Canons ,

Bungay, Suffolk, Benedictine
Nunnery

Butley, Suffolk, Austin Canons .

Castle Acre, Norfolk, Cluniac
Priory

Cokesford, Norfolk, Austin Ca-
nons

Deping, Lincolnshire, Benedic-
tine Cell

Felixstowe, Suffolk, Benedictine
Cell *

Hitcham, Norfolk, Cluniac Cell

Newenham, Devon, Cistercian
Abbey

Norwich, S. Catherine, Benedic-
tine Cell

Snape, Suffolk, Benedictine Priory

Thetford, Norfolk, Cluniac Priory

^Wangford, Suffolk, Cluniac Cell J
Edith Weston, Rutland (once an"]
alien Priory, then belonging to
the Chartreuse at Coventry) . .

Northampton,Wil- J Halsted, Essex, College

liam, Marquis of ] S. Mary du Pre, Leicestershire,

Austin Canons

Pipewell, Northamptonshire, Cis-
^ tercian Abbey

He had two sons : 1 . Henry, Earl
of Surrey, beheaded for high trea-
son, January 20, 1546, and Henry
the Eighth's last victim. Of the
Earl of Surrey's children, the
eldest, Thomas, Duke of Norfolk,
was beheaded for high treason,
1572 ; the youngest, Henry, Earl
of Northampton, died unmarried,
and is reported to have been ' * the

- most contemptible and despicable
of mankind." 2. Thomas, Vis-
count Bindon, whose family be-
came extinct in the next genera-
tion.

Died without legitimate issue, and
the title became extinct. His
children by his first wife were bas-
tardized; and by his two others
he had none.'

Banks, iii. 539.

2 Clutterbuck's Herts, ii. 551.

3 Banks, iii. 695, 6.

APPENDIX II.

829

Grantee.

Northumberland,
John, Duke of

Name.
'Balsall, Warwickshire, Preceptory

Brinkebume, Northumberland,
Austin Canons

Calke, Derbyshire, Austin Cell. .

Coket, Northumberland, Bene-
dictine Cell

Colchester, Grey Friars

Hyrst, Lincolnshire, Austin Ca-
nons

Kilburne, Middlesex, Benedictine
Nunnery

Lambley, Northumberland, Be-
nedictine Nunnery

Melsa, Yorkshire, Cistercian Ab-
bey

Newcastle-on-Tyne, Austin Friars

Penkridge, Staffordshire, College

Stratford-on-Avon, College . . .

Snaith, Yorkshire, Benedictine
Cell

Tynemouth, Northumberland,
Benedictine Cell

Warwick, Black Friars

White Friars

Whitby, Benedictine Abbey ....
^Wolverhampton, College ^

Fate.

Beheaded for high treason 1553.
He left several sons, all unhappy.
Henry died at the siege of Bou-
logne ; John, by courtesy Earl of
Warwick, died in his father's life-
time, without issue ; Ambrose,
afterwards restored in blood, and
Earl of Warwick, thrice married,
but died without issue; Guildford,
beheaded with his father ; Robert,
afterwards Earl of Leicester,
whose crimes and misfortunes are
well known ; another, Henry, who
was slain at S. Quentin ; and
Charles, who died a child.^

Onley, John

Catesby, Benedictine Nunnery . . ( ^^^^^^^ .^^^^Pf .\« ^664. (Monu-
^ ^ \ ment m Helvidon churchyard.)

Died without heirs male.

fThoby, Essex, Austin Canons . . ^
Page, Sir Richard. <{ Flamstead, Hertfordshire, Bene- ^Di

Palmer, Sir Thomas

l^ dictine Nuns

Dynmore, Herefordshire, Pre-^
ceptory

Snelleshall, Bucks, Benedictine
Priory

South Mailing, Sussex, College .

Wigmore, Herefordshire, Austin
Canons

Attainted and beheaded.

Palmer, Sir Henry. . Wingham, Kent, CoUege { ^'^^^1^^^ "'^^ ^^ ^^™'''' *«"^

T) - rru f Binham, Norfolk, BenedictineCell "I ,, _., „„4^„^i. a
Paston, Thomas . . | g^^^^^^^ g^^^^j^'^ CoUege | ^^"^^^ ^^^"^^•'

""Blyth, Nottinghamshire, Bene-"

dictine Priory : (half)

Northampton, Black Friars ....

Ramsden, William-^ White Friars ....

Oxford, S. Mary, College : (half)

Roch, Yorkshire, Cistercian Ab-

L bey: (half)

Ratcliff, SirHum-fElstow, Bedfordshire, Benedic- 1 j,^. ^^^.^^ ^g^j.,

phrey L t^^^ Nunnery J •'

ro Ti« jT.v„ rjv fHis son and heir. Sir Ralph, dying
Rowlet, Ralph .. {^- ^^^JL^J-^I^.I:^''''^'^'' \ without heirs n,ale, the Lil/be!

Family either extinct or reduced to
extreme indigence.

Benedictine Nunnery.

came extinct.*

» Banks, iii. 572.

•■* Burke's Extinct Baronetage, 402.

» Clutterbuck's Herts, i. 14.

2 Hasted's Kent, iu. 700.
•* Banks, iii. 696.

330

APPENDIX II.

Grantee.

Name.

Sandys, William, f Motisfont, Austin Canons, Hants,
Lord, of the Vine \ by exchange

Fate.

f This "William was first Lord Sandys.
William, fourth Lord Sandys,
died without issue male, and was
succeeded by his nephew. Colonel
Henry Sandys, mortally wounded
in the fight at Bramdene. His
son, William, died without issue,
and was succeeded by his brother
Henry, who died without issue ;
and he by his brother Edwin, who
dying without issue, the family
became extinct in the male line.'

Seymour, Lord of
Sudeley

"Bardsey, Caernarvonshire, Abbey

Coggeshall, Essex, Cistercian
Abbey

Edindon, Wilts, Bonhommes . .

Hales, Gloucestershire, Cister-
cian Abbey

South Baddesley, Hants, Precep-
tory

fAve- ('originally Alien"]
I bury, I Priories, after-

S^^ngt^^' Sir Jchil-iwards granted f^^^"'
""^ •* I ton, l^toFotheringhayj

i^Lacock, Austin Nuns

William

Beheaded for high treason, 1549.

Family extinct. The family of the
Talbots, to whom Lacock next
passed, also extinct ; the present
possessor,though bearing the same
name, being of a different family ;
his father assumed it by Act
of Parliament. (Information re-
ceived from the place.)

cu 14. o- T v, rCarow, Norfolk, Benedictine J" Family either extinct or
Shelton, Sir John | Gunnery \ to extreme indigence.

reduced

Somerset, Edward,
Duke of, and
Protector

Amesbury, Wilts, Benedictine ^i
Nunnery

Eston, Wilts, Trinitarian Friars

Farleigh, Wilts, Cluniac Priory

Holme, Dorsetshire, Cluniac Cell

Horton, Dorsetshire, Benedictine
Cell

Maiden Bradley, Wilts, Austin
Canons

Michelne, Somersetshire, Bene-
dictine Abbey

Ottery, Devon, College

Shene, Surrey, Carthusians ....

Syon, Middlesex, Brigettines . .

, , Hospital

Tywardreath, Cornwall, Benedic-
tine Priory

Wimborne, Dorsetshire, College^

Beheaded for high treason, under
circumstances of peculiar misfor-
tune, 1552,

^""iilm "Earr^r^" { ^^nery ^.'''^' ^""f ^"^^""^ ^'^'^] } Died without legitimate issue, 1 543.

' Banks, ii. 457, 8.

''' But quaere whether Tanner is not mistaken in giving Shaftesbury to William, Earl
of Southampton. If right in the person, he is wrong in the date, I Edward VI., for this
Earl had then been dead some years, and Thomas Wriothesley had been created Earl of
Southampton by patent, three days before the coronation of Edward VI.

APPENDIX II.

331

Grantee.

Southampton , Wri-

Name.

Beaulieu, Hants, Cistercian Ab-
bey

Bittlesden, Bucks, Cistercian Ab-
bey

othesley, Earl of*^ Tichfield, Hants, Prsemonstraten-^

sian Abbey ,

Winchester, S. Elizabeth's Col
_ lege

Fate.
fThe Earl died 1550. His son,
Henry, second Earl, was in trou-
ble about Mary, Queen of Scots.
Henry, third Earl, tried for high
treason in the insurrection of the
Earl of Essex, though pardoned.
Thomas, fourth Earl, " of a na-
ture much inclined to melancholy , ' '
married thrice, but left no sur-
viving male issue. Whereupon
the title became extinct.^

fAthelington, Dorsetshire,
! pital, (half)

Hos-^

stanhope, Sir Mi-^ ^^'j^fi^ tteTh^H l^""'^'^'' ''''
°*^*®^ I Shelford, Notts, Augustin. Priory |

Suffolk, Charles,
Duke of

Shelford, Notts, Augustin. Priory j
i^York, (S. William's College,) half J

Barling, Prsemonstratensian Ab-
bey, Lincolnshire

Boston, Black Friars

Bullington, Gilbertine Priory ,.

Burcester, Austin Canons, Oxon

Burwell, late Alien Priory, Lin-
colnshire

Ellesham, Austin Canons, Lin-
colnshire

Erdbury, Austin Canons, War-
wickshire

Eye, Benedictine Priory, Suffolk

Greenfield, Cistercian Nunnery,
Lincolnshire

Goring, Austin Nuns, Oxon ....

Kirksted, Cistercian Abbey, Lin-
colnshire

Leystone, Preemonstratensian Ab-
bey, Suffolk

Lincoln, Gilbertine Priory

Louth Park, Cistercian Abbey . .

M alteby , Preceptory , Lincolnshire

Markeby, Austin Canons, Lincoln

Maxstoke, Austin Canons, War-
wickshire

Monks Kirby, late Alien Priory,
Warwickshire

Newhouse, Prsemonstrat. Abbey

Oldbury, Benedictine Nuns, War-
wickshire

Revesby, Cistercian Abbey, Lin-
colnshire

Skirbecke, Hospital, Lincolnshire

Stonely, Cistercian Abbey, War-
wickshire

Ribstone, Preceptory, Yorkshire

Tattershall, College, Lincolnshire

Stamford, Grey Friars

Temple Brueme, Preceptory,
Lincoln

Trentham, Austin Canons, Oxon

Vaudey,CistercianAbbey, Lincoln

Wellesford, late Alien Priory . . ^

This despoiler of thirty monasteries
was married four times. By his
first wife he had no children. By
his second, a daughter, Mary,
married to Lord Monteagle, by
whom she had three sons, of
whom two died without issue ; the
third left issue only a daughter,
and in him the title became ex-
tinct. By his third wife, the
Duke had issue one son, created
Earl of Lincoln, who died at an
early age; and two daughters.
Frances married Henry, Duke of
Suffolk, who was beheaded, 1554 ;
and by him she had, 1, Lady
Jane Grey, beheaded ; 2, Lady
Catherine Grey, married Henry,
Lord Herbert, who divorced her ;
and then, Edward, Earl of Hert-
ford, beheaded ; 3, Lady Mary
Grey, married to Martin Keys,
and died without issue. After
the execution of her husband,
Frances Brandon married Adrian
Stokes; and appears by him to
have had no issue. The Duke's
third daughter, Eleanor, married
Henry Earl of Cumberland, and
by him had two sons, Henry and
Charles, who both died young;
and Margaret, married to Henry,
Earl of Derby. By his fourth
wife the Duke had two sons, who
both, in turn, succeeded ; and
died of the sweating-sickness in
one day, July 14, 5 Ed. VI. A
more remarkable instance could
scarcely be found wherein, in the
next generation, a man's name
has been clean put out.

^ Banks, iii. G71.

See Debrett's Peerage, under *' Chesterfield.'

332

APPENDIX II.

Grantee. Name. Fate.

f Breadsale, Austin Friars, Derby- ^

<; ff It H I ^^"'^ Beheaded for high treason, bringing

D 1 „/ ^^^^'' -{ Holiwell, Benedictine Nunnery, ^ ruin on his whole family, as re-

^ '^ London lated in the preceding.

[_ Oxford, Austin Friars ^

Surrey, Henry, f Rushworth College, Norfolk. ... 1 Henry VIII. 's last victim, beheaded,
Earl of. \ Wymondham, Benedictine Abbey J 1 546.

f Attleborough College, Norfolk.. 1
Sussex, Robert, J Dunmow, Austin Canons, Essex [He died the year following the

Earl of. I Clyve,CistercianAbbey, Somersets f grant of Attleborough : see next.

[_ Pountney College , London(in part) J

Sussex, Thomas,"]

Earl of, grandson j-Clyve, (regranted)
of the last .... J

Talbot, William, 1 Pontefract, Cluniac Priory, York-
Lord J shire

"1 Died without surviving male heirs :

i family extinct, 1641, a century

j after meddling with church pro-

J perty.

CThe barony of Talbot, being a ba-
rony in fee, passed, at the death
of Gilbert, seventh Earlof Shrews-
bury, without heirs male, with
Alathea, his daughter, into the
Howard family. The earldom
continued in the Talbots. Edward,
eighth Earl, died without heirs
male, and was succeeded by his
kinsman George, ninth Earl, who,
dying without heirs male in 1 630,
was succeeded by his nephew
John, tenth Earl. He was suc-
ceeded by his eldest son, Francis,
who was killed in a duel with
George, Duke of Buckingham,
March 16, 1667 : and it is said
that his own wife attended as the
Duke's page. He was succeeded
by his son Charles, twelfth Earl,
created Marquis of Alton and
Duke of Shrewsbury : on his
death without male issue, in 1717,
those titles became extinct : but
the earldom devolved on his
grace's cousin, Gilbert, of right,
thirteenth Earl: but he being a
Roman Catholic Priest, could
never assume it. He was suc-
ceeded by his nephew, George,
fourteenth Earl : who died with-
out issue, and was succeeded by
his nephew Charles, fifteenth
Earl, who died without issue,
and was succeeded by his nephew,
John, sixteenth Earl. He was
succeeded by his nephew, the pre-
sent Earl. Thus, since 1616 the
title has only once descended
from father to son.

Tregonwell,
John . .

Sir

f Milton Abbas, Benedictine Mon- 1 The branch of the family which pos-
\ astery j sessed the Abbey, extinct.

APPENDIX II.

333

f Cameringham, late Alien Priory,

rri vi.1. e- n I Lincolnshire

Tyrrwhitt, Sir Ro- . j^^^^^ Premonstratensian Nun-

^''^ I ner;

I^Stanfield, Benedictine Nunnery .

Grantee. Name. Fate.

'' Family extinct. They built a noble
mansion of stone on the site of
the Priory, which fell into great
decay during the time the estate
was held by Frances, sister and
heiress to the last male descend-
ant. Sir John de la Fountaine
Tyrrwhitt. After his death the
greater part was taken down.

His grandson, Charles, joined in the
great rebellion of 13 Elizabeth.
He saved his life by flight, and
retired into the Netherlands,
where " he lived meanly and mi-
serably to a great age." Thus
terminated, in disgrace, the Ba-
rony of Neville, of Raby, and the
Earldom of Westmoreland.

,,r-iT T> r Usk, Benedictine Nunnery, Men- f Family extinct. (Information re-
Williams, Roger. . | ^;,^thshire { cei/ed from Usk.)

Ankerwyke, Benedictine Nun-
nery, Bucks

Bordesley,* Cistercian Abbey,
Worcestershire

Minchinhampton, late Ahen Pri-
ory, Gloucestershire

^Pleyden, Hospital, Sussex

Wingfield, Sir John. . Alensborne,AustinCanous,Suffolk. . Died without heirs male

Westmoreland,
Ralph, Earl of

TKeldon, Cistercian Nuns, York-

^ shire

l^Rosedale, Nuns

Windsor, Andrews
Lord

Family extinct in the direct male
' line, 1642.

^ By compulsory exchange for his own seat, Stanwell, which his ancestors had held
from the Conquest. — Banks, ii. 610.

334

APPENDIX III.

MITRED ABBEYS AND PRIORIES IN IRELAND.

FATE OF THE FIRST POSSESSORS.

{From ArchdalVs Monasticon.)

[It has been thought right to add these, though the want of Irish County Histo-
ries renders it impossible to trace the fate of the greatest number of their

possessors.]

1 . Mellifont The Abbey turned into a dwelling-house ; which,

holding for the King, was besieged by the rebels
in 1641. It surrendered on promise of quarter;
but many of its defenders were murdered^ in cold
blood.

2. Baltinglass Granted to Baron Fitz -Eustace, Viscount Baltinglass,

in 1541 : family extinct in 1583.

3. Jeripoint Granted to James, Earl of Ormond : elder branch of

family, after suffering great hardships, extinct by
the death in exile of the twelfth Earl, 1746.

4. Tracton Of its earlier possessors we find nothing : the title.

Baron Tracton, of Tracton, granted in 1781, is
now extinct.

5. Rathtoo Abbey-house seized and burnt by the rebels, 1600.

6. Louth, S. Mary Granted to Plunket, Lord Louth : title forfeited

1641.

7. Dublin, S, Mary James, Earl of Desmond, was the grantee. His

son, Gerald, Earl of Desmond, fifteenth in suc-
cession of a family dating its honours from 1329,
engaged in the rebellion of 1582. Reduced to ex-
tremities, he lived like a wild beast, continually
hunted by his enemies in Harlow Wood : and once
he and his countess only escaped by standing up
to their chins in water. In 1583, he was surprised
at night : — * ' One Kilby struck the old man with
his sword, and nearly cut off his arm : where-
upon the old man cried out that he was Earl of
Desmond. And Kilby would have spared him ;
but finding that he bled so fast that he could not
live, he immediately cut off the Earl's head, which
was sent afterwards to England, and placed on a
pole in London. "2

^ Cox's History of Ireland, ii. 92.

2 Cox's History of Ireland, ii. 369. (But the book is so badly paged in that
part, as to make the numbers nearly useless.)

APPENDIX III.

335

We cannot learn the grantees.

8. Dublin, S. Thomas

9. Douske

10. Bective

11. Trim, S. Peter's

12. Caral J

13. Dumbrody, granted to Osborne Itchingham,

14. Monastemenagh,

15. Wothney,

16. Athassell,

17. Killagh,

18. Kells,

19. Down,i

20. Tintern, Wexford

Of whom we can learn
nothing.

S. H. Wallop,
Sir E. Walsh,
James White,
Thomas Clinton,

James, Earl of Ormond. (See above, 3 )
Lord Baltimore. Family extinct, 1731.
Antony Colcleugh : and the property, when Arch-
dall wrote, (1786,) was in his descendant, Vesey
Colcleugh. But the last possessor of that name
died two or three years ago ; and on his widow's
death, it must go to another family, as we learn
by information received from the place.
21. Monaster Evan, ,, George, Lord Audley : family exists, but the property
is not in it.
Hence it appears that of the possessors of the eleven Mitred Abbeys, of which
we have any data, not one family remains in possession of the estate: — one ex-
ists in the direct, and one in the younger line.

But query whether this be the Mitred Abbey ?

336

APPENDIX IV.

THE CURSE PRONOUNCED ON THE SPOLIATORS OF
ABBEYS.

The following may be taken as a fair specimen of the Curses pronounced on the
violators of the privileges and property of Monastic Institutions. There does
not appear to have been one universal form ; the tenor of the imprecation varied
according to the will of the Founder. Those which we give are selected at ran-
dom, one from Martene, the other from Horstius' Edition of S. Bernard.

Tenor Maledictionis ferenda inpervasores, latrones et preedones rerum
Fontanellce.

Auctoritate Omnipotentis Dei et B. Petri Apostolorum principis, cui a
Domino Deo coUocata est potestas ligandi atque solvendi super terram, fiat
manifesta vindicta de malefactoribus, latronibus et prsedonibus possessionum et
rerum juriumque et libertatum Monasterii Sancti Wandregisilii de Fontanella
totiusque congregationis ipsius Monasterii, nisi de malignitate sua resipiscant cum
effectu. Si autem prsedicti malefactores hoc in quo ipsi commiserint emendari
voluerint, veniat super illos benedictio Omnipotentis Dei et retributio bonorum
operum. Si verb in sua malignitate corda eorum indurata fuerint, et possessiones
cseteraque reddere noluerint, seu ad statum debitum redire non promiserint et
emendare poenitentialiter malitiose distulerint, veniant super illos omnes maledic-
tiones qnibus Omnipotens Deus malelixit, qui dixerunt Domino Deo, Recede a
nobis ; viam Scientiarum Tuarum nolumus : et qui dixerunt, haereditate possidea-
mus Sanctuarium Dei. Fiat pars illorum et hsereditas ignis perpetui cruciatus.
Cum Chora, Dathan et Abiron, qui descenderunt in infernum viventes ; cum
Juda et Pilato, Cayapha et Anna, Simone Mago et Nerone, cum quibus cruciatu
perpetuo sine fine crucientur. Ita quod nee cum Christo nee cum Sanctis Ejus
in coelesti quiete societatem habeant, sed habeant societatem cum diabolo et sociis
ejus in inferni tormentis deputati et pereant in seternum. Fiat. Fiat.

Modus exequendi hujusmodi maledictionem in die Dominica et quotidianis
diebus in dicto Monasterio.

Finito Evangelio a Diacono, stans Presbyter ante altare dicat : Domini Fratres,
nuUus fidelium sestimet aut credat ut hanc maledictionem quam pro inimicis
nostris ante Deum et pretiosissimum principemque Apostolorum Petrum, cui
data est licentia ligandi et solvendi a Domino, quotidie fundimus, ulla nostra
temeritate aut prsesumptione advenissemus ; sed potestate accepta a sede Aposto-
lica quo et ipsi potestatem hoc ageridi dederunt patrono nostro S. Wandregisilio
et maledictionem quam ipsi pro prosecutoribus sanctae Dei Ecclesise exequeban-

APPENDIX IV. 337

tur, congregatio S. Wandregisilii ubicumque necesse fviisset si non resipiscerent
similiter fecisset. Et post hsec maledictionem istam confirmaverunt Sancti Pon-
tifices, S. Audoenus Archiepiscopus, &c., &c.

[Here follow the names of many persons who had confirmed the right of
Malediction.]

Invocatio ad Deum.

Omnipotens Deus, Qui solus respicis afflictionem omnium ad Te clamantium,
Qui lacrimas pupillorum ac viduarum ad aures Tuas misericorditer pervenire con-
cedis, respice super nos famulos Tuos, sanctissimis ac piissimis confessoribus Tuis
Wandregisilio, Ansbroto, Wulfrano et Erembroto monachis [intercedentibus,] et
vindica nos de inimicis nostris qui villas nostras tenent et preedant unde vestire et
administrationem habere debemus. Si autem, quod totis viribus optamus, hoc
etiam dare studuerint, veniat super illos benedictio Omnipotentis Dei et retribu-
tio bonorum operum. At si induraverint et res atque praedia supra dictorum
SS. reddere noluerint, et emendare poenitentialiter malitiose distulerint, veniant
super illos omnes maledictiones quibus Deus Omnipotens illos maledixit, qui
dixerunt Domino Deo, Recede a nobis, scientiam viarum Tuarum nolumus ; et
qui dixerunt, hereditate possideamus Sanctuarium Dei. Fiat pars eorum et he-
reditas ignis perpetui cruciatus cum Dathan et Abiron, Juda atque Pilato, Sap-
phira et Anania, Cayapha et Anna, Simone et Nerone, cum quibus cruciatu per-
petuo sine fine torqueantur. Ita ut nee cum Christ© et Sanctis Ejus in coelesti
quiete societatem habeant ; sed habeant societatem cum Diabolo et sociis ejus in
inferno tormentis deputati et pereant in aetemum. Maledicti sint in civitatibus,
maledicti in agris, maledicti in castellis, maledicti in insulis. Maledictus fructus ven-
tris eorum, maledicti in domibus, maledicti ingredientes, maledicti in omnibus locis.
Mittat DoMiNus super eos famem esuriem et increpationem et in omnia opera
eorum quae faciunt donee conterat eos et perdat velociter de terra. Sit coelum
quod super eos est aereum, et terra quam calcant ferrea. Percutiat eos Dominus
amentia et caecitate ac furore mentis, et palpent in meridie sicut palpare solet
caecus in tenebris, et nesciant dirigere vieis suas. Omni tempore calumniam sus-
tineant et opprimantur violentia nee habeant qui liberet eos. Sit cadaver eorum
in escam volatUibus coeli et bestiis terrae, et non sint qui sepeliant illud. Constitue
super eos peccatorem et Diabolus stet a dextris eorum. Omnes istae maledic-
tiones veniant super eos et persequentes apprehendant eos donee intereant. O
claviger aetherie Petre beatissime, exaudi nos famulos tuos suppliciter ad Deum
orantes et ante confessores Christi Wandregisilium, Ansbrotum, Wulfranum,
et Erembrotum reclamantes de inimicis nostris. Exaudi nos etiam famulos tuos
pro peccatis nostris talia patientes ad Deum et ad te cum quodam singultu
graviter suspirantes et saepius reclamantes de cunctis omnibus qui nobis mala fe-
cerunt. Ergo ponantur et isti similiter ut rota et sicut stipula ante faciem venti
et sicut participes omnium maledictionum, earum scilicet quae supra insertae sunt,
donee erubescant et resipiscant. Quod si non erubuerint cessantes a malefactis
suis et resipiscant ; fac eos de coetu sanctorum et terra viventium aeternaliter
eradicates esse atque extorres, nunc et in perpetuum.

Finita Maledictione a Sacerdote, sonent fratres campanas et cantent Psalmos
et preces sequentes : " Usquequo, Domine, oblivisceris ;" " Deus noster Refu-
gium;" "Quid gloriaris;" " Deus, venerunt gentes ;" " Qui regis Israel;"
" Dbus, quis similis erit ;" " Deus laudem meam."

338

APPENDIX IV.

Preces.

V. Obscurentur ociili eorum ne videant.

R. Et dorsum eorum semper incurva.

V. Effunde super eos iram Tuam.

R. Et furor irse Tuse comprehendat eos.

V. Fiat habitatio eorum deserta.

R. Et in tabernaculis eorum non sit qui inhabitet.

V. Veniat mors super illos.

R. Et descendant in infernum viventes.

V. Pone eos ut clibanum ignis.

R. In tempore vultus Tui.

V. DoMiNus in ira Sua conturbabit eos.

R. Et devorabit eos ignis.

V. Fructum eorum de terra perdes.

R. Et semen eorum a filiis hominura.

V. Fiat via illorum tenebrse et lubricum.

R Et Angelus Domini persequatur eos.

V. Veniat illis laqueus quem ignorant.

R. Et captio quem abscondet apprehendet eos.

V. Propterea Deus destruet eos in finem.

R. Evellet eos et emigrabit eos de tabernaculis eorum.

V. Sicut ignis qui comburit silvam et sicut flamma comburens montes.

R. Ita persequeris illos in tempestate Tua et ira Tua turbabis eos.

V. In Deo faciemus virtutem.

R. Et Ipse ad nihilum deducet inimicos nostros.

Martene de Sacris Ritibus, tom ii. lib. iii. cap. 3.

Solomnes Formce Donaiionum.

OfTero Deo atque dedico omnes res quae hac in charta tenentur insertae pro re-
missione peccatorum meorum ac parentum et filiorum (aut pro quocumque illis
Deus deliberare voluerit) ad serviendum ex his Deo in sacrificiis, missarumque
solemniis, orationibus, luminariis, pauperum ac clericorum alimoniis et cseteris
divinis cultibus atque Illius Ecclesiae utilitatibus. Si quis autem inde, quod fieri
nuUatenus credo, abstulerit, sub poena sacrilegii ex hoc Domino Deo, Cui eas
oftero atque dedico, districtissimas reddat rationes.

Si quis voluntati mese per quaslibet adinventiones seu propositiones (sicut
mundus quotidie artibus et ingeniis expolitui*) obvius vel repetitor, convulsor
etiam aut tergiversator exstiterit, anathema sit. Et sicut Dathan et Abiron hiatu
terree absorpti sint viventes, in infernum descendat. Et cum Giezi fraudis mer-
catore et in prsesenti et in futuro sseculo partem damnationis excipiat : et turn
veniam consequatur quando consecuturus est Diabolus, qui sese fallendo setherea
sede dejectus, &c.

Si quis vei*b, si ego ipse, &c., iram Trinse Majestatis incurret, et ante Tribunal
Christi deducat rationes.

Si quis forte &c., primum quidem iram Omnipotentis Dei incurrat, auferatque
Deus partem illius de terra viventium et deleat nomen ejus de libro vitse ; fiatque
pars illius cum his qui dixerunt Domino Deo, recede a nobis ; cum Dathan et
Abiron quos terra aperto ore deglutivit et vivos infernus absorbuit, perennem
incurret damnationem. Socius quoque Judse Domini proditoris efFectus seternis

APPENDIX IV. 339

cruciatibus retrusus teneatur ; et ne ei in prsesenti seculo humanis oculis impune
transire videatur in corpore quidem proprio futurse daranationis tormenta expe-
riatur, sortitus duplicera direptionem cum Heliodoro et Antiocho, quorum alter
acribus verberibus coercitus vix semivivus evasit ; alter vere nutu supemo per-
cussus putrescentibus membris et scatentibus vermibus miserrime interiit ; cseter-
isque Sacrilegis qui aerarium domus Domini temerarie prsesumpserunt, particeps
existat ; habeatque nisi resipuerit archiclavrum totius monarchise Ecclesiarum,
juncto sibi Paulo, obstitorem et amoeni Paradisi aditus contradictorem.

Vide Notas Horstii in S. Bemardi Epistolas.

INDEX.

Abbat's Salford, Warwickshire, tenures of its possessors
Abbey Sites, belief respecting

in the same families since the dissolution
original grantees of, and fate of their families
Abbeys, curse pronounced on spoliators of .

probable annual income of the

(mitred) grantees of sites of

(not mitred), grantees of sites of
Abbotsford, and Sir Walter Scott

Dorset, calamity at .

AbdUa, a Saracen prince, sacrilege and death of
Abernethy, Scotland, possessors of Church lands of
Abimelech, death of .
Abingdon Abbey, fate of grantee of
Achan, his appropriation of the accursed possessions of Jericho

sacrilege and death of . , .

Act of Parliament for reconciliation to Rome
Adam and Eve, punishment of .

sacrilege of .

Adonibezek, death of ... .

Agathocles . . . .

Agen, sacrilege in a Church near
Aglionby, Edward, grantee of abbey lands .
Ahab, prophecy concerning ....
Ahaz, crimes and punishment of .
Albemarle, Earl of ....

Duke of, on sacrilege
Alcester Abbey, fate of grantee of .
Aldenham, rapid transfers of the manor of .
Aldrich, Robert, Bishop of Carlisle
Alensbome Abbey, Suffolk, fate of grantee of
Alexander VI. .
Alfgarus, sacrilege and death of .
Alvingham Priory, Lincolnshire, fate of possessors of
Amaziah, death of .

Amesbury Nunnery, Wilts, fate of grantee of
Ananias and Sapphira . , . .

PACK

57
336

91
319
323

45
168
293

27
320

10
145
103
124
122

16
162
323

27
135
182

79
326

55
217
333

27
170
324
128
330

342

INDEX.

Ananias and Sapphira, sacrilege of

Andrewes, Bishop ....

Andrews, Richard, grantee of abbey lands .

Anglesey, Cambridgeshire, ruin of abbey at

Ankerwyke Nunnery, Bucks, fate of possessors of

Anne, Queen .....

Antigone of Sophocles, the tragedy of sacrilege

Antioch, attempted spoliation at

Antiochus .....

sacrilege and death of

Epiphanes ....
sacrilege of
Appuldurcombe, Isle of Wight
Aquinas, Thomas ....
Arbroath Abbey, fate of possessors of
Archdall, his monasticon for Ireland .
Argument, divisions of, in this work
Argyll and the Isles, possessors of bishopric of .
Arians attempt to expel Athanasius
Artayctes, crime and punishment of
Arthington Abbey, Yorkshire, fate of grantee of
Arundel, Sir John ...

villainy and death of himself and soldiers
Ashdod, sacrilege and punishment of inhabitants of
Ashey, Isle of Wight, possessors of church property of
Aslackby Abbey, Lincolnshire, fate of possessors of
Assheton, Richard, grantee of abbey lands .
Athanasius, S., attempted expulsion of, and consequences
Athassell Abbey, Ireland, grantee of .
Athelington Hospital, Dorset, fate of grantee of
Attleburgh, Norfolk, possessors of monastery of .
Attleburgh College, Norfolk, fate of grantee of
Aubrey de Vere, death of .
Aucher, Sir Antony, grantee of abbey lands
Aucot Abbey, Warwickshire, fate of possessors of
Audley, Lord George, grantee of abbey lands

Lord, (of Walden) grantee of abbey lands
Audley End, Essex, Church property at .
Austin Canons, crimes of holders of a house of .
Auvergne, sacrilege at .
Avebury Priory, Notts, fate of possessors of
Avening, Gloucestershire, possessors of Church property at
Aylesbury Abbey, fate of grantee of
Aylesford, Kent, possessors of priory of . .

Ayleward, Abbat, opens the grave of king Edgar and dies

Babel, builders of .

their punishment
Babylon, sacrilege at . . . .

FAGB
145

76
323
257
333
212

17
158
137
151

15
136

43
128
288
2
7
309
158

16
325
, 196
196
144
284
324
323
158
335
331
240
332
177
323
323
335
323
281

56
160
330
268
324
274
170

INDEX,

343

Baldwin, Sir John, grantee of abbey lands

Bale, John .....

Balmerino Abbey, Fifeshire, fate of possessors of

Balsall Preceptory, Warwickshire, fate of grantee of .

Baltimore, Lord, grantee of abbey lands

Baltinglass Abbey, Ireland, fate of grantee of

Bangor Cathedral bells sold .

Bardney Monastery and monks destroyed by the Danes

fate of possessors of
Bardsey Abbey, Caernarvonshire, fate of grantee of .
Barking Abbey, fate of possessors of .

their length of tenure
Barling Abbey, Lincolnshire, fate of grantee of .
Barlow, William, Bishop of S. David's
Barnsley, Gloucestershire, possessors of Church lands at
Baronage, the, fallen from its ancient lustre

remarks of Spelman on the .
Basire's Sacrilege Arraigned
Battersea Manor, possessors of
Battle Abbey ....

fate of possessors of
Beaulieu Abbey, Hants, fate of possessors of
Beckwith, Leonard, grantee of abbey lands
Bective Abbey, Ireland
Bells, sacrilege concerning .

Belshazzar, a perpetual monument of the fate of sacrilege
Bentley Abbey, Middlesex, fate of possessors of .
Berkeleys, particulars of the family of the
Bethell, Richard, grantee of abbey lands
Bethshemites slain for sacrilege
Beverley College, fate of grantee of
Beza .....

Bileigh Abbey, Essex, tenures of its possessors .
Bindon Monastery, Dorset, possessors of
Binham, Norfolk, possessors of monastery of

their fate
Bishop's Itchington, Warwickshire, Church property at

tenures of its possessors
Bittlesden Abbey, Bucks, fate of possessors of
Blackborough, Norfolk, possessors of monastery of
Blackburn Abbey, tenures of its possessors .
Blount, Baron Mountjoy, family of
Blythe Priory, Notts, fate of possessors of .
Blythbury, Staffordshire, church property at
Boddileys, Southwark, possessors of
Bohemia, ravages in . . .

Bokinfold Abbey, Kent, tenures of its possessors
Boniface, Pope, forbids taxation of the clergy
Bordesley Abbey, Worcestershire, fate of possessors ot

PACK

324

218

286

•

329
335

•

334
259

•

167
320

•

330
324

67
331
217

268

229

,311
260

. 296

,319
331
324

335

. 258

,259
13

328

268
319
144
331

•

145

67
302

240

243

•

329
283

•

67
331

•

240

245
67
57

•

323,

329
264
267
5
65
190

333

344

INDEX.

Boston, Blackfriars, fate of grantee of .
Botleys, possessors of manor of .
Boulogne, church of S. Mary at, destroyed
Bourbon, Henri de .
Bourchier, Earl of Bath, family of
Earl of Essex

Henry, grantee of Abbey lands
Boxgrove Priory, Sussex, possessors of
Boxley, Kent, tenures of its possessors
Brandon, Duke of Suffolk

family of
Bray, Baron, family of

Breadsale Abbey, Derbyshire, fate of grantee of .
Brechin, possessors of bishopric of
Brennus ....

punishment of his attempted sacrilege
Brereton, William, grantee of abbey lands
Brinkeburne Abbey, Northumberland, fate of grantee of
Brinklow, Henry, on the subject of the Dissolution
Brinton, Norfolk, possessors of monastery of ...

Brivat, sacrilege at . , , .

Brooke of Norton, Cheshire, family of .

Lord, .....

Cobham, family of .

the poet, stabbed — his grant of abbey property
Bromill, Norfolk, possessors of abbey of .
Broughton, Leicestershire, possessors of abbey of
Brown, Viscount Montague, family of .

Browne, Sir Anthony, grantee of abbey lands
Bruce, Robert .....

his sacrilege and death
Buckeridge, Bp., on sacrilege ....

Bulkley, Bp. of Bangor, sells church bells and is punished .
Bullington Priory, fate of grantee of . . ,

Bungay, Abbey of ... .

fate of possessors of .

Burcester Abbey, Oxon, fate of grantee of

Burchardus, a German leader, receives church plate and perishes
Burgess, Dr. Cornelius, his definition of sacrilege

miserable end of .
Burke, the murderer, the Hand of Providence visible in the death of
Burleigh, Lord, on impropriation
Burnet, Bp. .....

Bumham, Norfolk, possessors of monastery of

their fate
Burrough, Lord, family of .
Burton, his Monasticon Eboracense

Staffordshire, church property at

Lazars, Notts, mansion on abbey lands destroyed at .

PAOS

331
297
208

57
222
324
297

68
220

57
228
332
309

16
155
324
329

240
160

94
27, 270
57, 226

37
255
278

57
319
191

76
259
331
93, 94
328
331
169
310
311

102

240, 252

324

228

264

. 45

INDEX.

345

Burwell, Cambridgeshire, persons burnt at

Priory, Lincolnshire, fate of grantee of
Bury, Abbey of .

spoiled .
Butley Abbey, Suffolk, fate of possessors of
Byron, Lord, extract from Moore's life of .

number of only children in his family
his remark thereon .

Caermarthen Abbey, fate of possessors of
Cain, punishment of .

sacrilege of .
Caithness, bishopric of . .

Calder Abbey, Cumberland, possessors of
Calke Cell, Derbyshire, fate of grantee of .
Callisthenes ....

Calveriy, Sir Hugh
Calvin .....

on sacrilege
Calwick, Staffordshire, church property at
Cambridge, late Duke of

Cambuskenneth Abbey, Scotland, possessors of .
Cambyses ....

sacrilege and death of
Camden and others on religious houses
Cameringham Priory, fate of possessors of
Candish, John, grantee of abbey lands ■■\
Canterbury, S. Austin's Abbey, fate of possessors of
Canwell, Staffordshire, church property at .

possessors of . .

Caral Abbey, Ireland .

Carbroke, Norfolk, possessors of monastery of .
Cardigan Priory, possessors of
Carnaby, Sir Reginald, grantee of abbey lands .
Came, Sir Edward, grantee of abbey lands .
Caroline, Queen ....
Carow Nunnery, Norfolk, fate of possessor of
Carthage, Council of, on alienation of church goods
Castleacre, Norfolk, possessors of monastery of

their fate
Catesby Nunnery, Northamptonshire, possessors of

their fate .
Caversfield, Bucks, possessors of abbey of .
Cecil, Marquis of Exeter, feimily of
Ceolred, King of Mercia, sacrilege and death of
Cerne Abbas Monastery burnt

possessors of
Chandos, Baron, family of .
Charles I. .

PAOB

. 331

190

. 178

328

. 51

323
. 124

122
. 308

304
. 329

138
. 198

145
. 70

264
. 213

292
. 16

149
1

333
. 324

319
> 264

284

. 335

240, 252

. 284

324
. 324

213

. 330

. 244

328
. 304

329
. 283
94, 95
. 165
45
. 303
57
. 110

240

346

INDEX.

Charles I., misfortunes of . . . .

vow of, concerning abbey lands . ^

Charles II., life of

Charles IX., death of .

Charles Martel .....

Charleton Abbots, Gloucestershire, possessor of the tithes of

Charlotte, Princess, death of . . .

Charlton Priory, Notts, fate of possessors of

Chatillon, Cardinal de, poisoned

Cheiney, Sir John, confiscation of church property proposed by (temp
Hen. IV.)

Cheke, Sir John, grantee of abbey lands

Chelliscombe Abbey, ruin of

Cheney, Sir Thomas, grantee of abbey lands

Chertsey Abbey, lands of

Surrey, possessors of

Cheshunt, Herts, tenures of its possessors

Chicksands Priory^ Beds., possessors of

Childebertus, King of Paris .

Childeric, sacrilege and punishment of

Childlessness, curse of

Childwick, manor of .

Chiltern Langley Friary, fate of grantee of

Christians, sacrilege among

Chrysostom, S. John

Church, amount of which she has been defrauded

perpetuity of her claim to any given property
property given to the, guarded by the curse upon its violators
lands, terms of possession of, compared with that of private estates
plate melted down in France
property, possession of, held by the common people to bring
misfortune . . . . . 14

remarkable instance of the danger of possessing . 55

Cirencester, monastery of Black Canons at * . . 269

fate of grantee of . .320

peculiarities concerning the town of . . . 269

Clarendon, Lord . . . . . .316

Clement VII., Pope, driven from Rome . . . 204

licenses the suppression of forty monasteries . 204

Cleomenes of Sparta, sacrilege and fate of . . . 16

Cleopatra ....... 137

Clerk, John, Bishop of Bath and Wells, fate of . . . 215

Clerkenwell Nunnery, fate of possessors of . . . .281

Cleves, Francis of, killed . . . . . 34

Clifford, Sir Conyers . . . . . .37

Clifford, Earl of Cumberland, family of . . . 57,223

Clinton, Lord Edward, grantee of abbey lands . . 319, 324

Lord Clinton . . . . .57, 227

Thomas, grantee of abbey lands . . . . 335

INDEX.

347

Clyve Abbey, Somerset, fate of grantees of
Cobham College, Kent, fate of possessors of

their length of tenure
Cobham, Lord George, grantee of abbey lands
Lord William

grantee of abbey lands,
Cofton Chapel, Devon
Coggeshall Abbey, fate of grantee of
Cokesford Abbey, Norfolk, possessors of

their fate
Colchester Abbey, Austin Canons, fate of possessors of
Crossed Friars, fate of possessors of
Grey Friars, fate of grfuitee of
S. John's, possessors of abbey of

their fate
their length of tenure
Colcleugh, Antony, grantee of abbey lands
Coldingham Abbey, Berwick, possessors of
Coldstream Abbey, possessors of
Coligni, Admiral de, murder of .
Comberwell, Kent, tenures of its possessors
Conclusion of Introductory Essay
Conde, Henri de, death of .

Louis de, death of .

Prince of .
Constable, Sir Marmaduke, grantee of abbey lands
Constantine ....

Constantinople, sacrilege at .

Constantius succeeds Maximian
Continent, destruction of monasteries on the
Cook, Captain, death of .
Coombes, John, grantee of abbey lands
Coquet Cell, Northumberland, fate of grantee of .
Cosin, Bishop ....

Cotton, Viscount Combermere, family of
Courtenay, family of .
Coventry Priory, fate of possessors of .
Coxford, Norfolk, possessors of abbey of
Crabhouse, Norfolk, possessors of monastery of .
Cragge, John, on sacrilege
Cranmer, fate of . .

grantee of abbey lands
Creak, Norfolk, possessors of monastery of
Cressing, Essex, possessors of Preceptory of

their length of tenure .
Crime and punishment, analogy between
Croke of Stodely, Oxon, family of
Cromwell, Earl of Essex, family of
fate of

PAGE

332

. 325

319

. 325

304

. 330

240

. 328

323

. 323

329

. 273

319

. 67

335

. 293

292

. 35

65, 68

. 113

. 34

. 325

158, 229

. 159

158

122

. 319

329

. 317

. 278

319

. 251

239, 255

. 70

215

. 325

240

. 279

. 26

. 57

214, 215

348

INDEX.

Cromwell, Sir Richard ....

grantee of abbey lands
Crom wells, fate of family of the

Crossed Friars, Aldgate, fire at . . .

Croyland Abbey, fate of possessors of

ravages by the Danes at .
Crown, the, how affected by the Dissolution
Croxden, Staffordshire, Church property at
Culross Abbey, possessors of .
Cumberland, late Duke of .
Cupar Abbey, possessors of .

Curse belonging to Sherborne Castle .

of a priest, the ....
Noah, Elisha, and Jeremiah, the
the oppressed, the
the founders of abbeys justifiable, and its effects terrible
on the spoilers of Church property considered
conditions required to make it lawful
pronounced on spoliators of abbeys .
Cursing, how forbidden by our Lord .

right of, claimed by the English Church ,

Dacre, "Wilham, Lord, grantee of abbey lands

Dacres of Gilsland, family of .

Danes, sacrilege and overthrow of the . . .

Darcy, Baron, family of . . .

Thomas, Lord, grantee of abbey lands
Damley, Earl, death of . . .

Davington Nunnery, Kent, fate of possessors of

their length of tenure ,

Deerhurst, Gloucestershire, priory of .
Degge, Sir Simon, remarks of .
Deir, Abbey of, granted to Lord Altrie

dream concerning the possessor of .
De la Warr, Thomas, Lord, grantee of abbey lands
Denbigh Abbey, fate of possessors of
Denney, Baron, family of .

Denny, Sir Anthony, grantee of abbey lands ,

Densted, Kent, tenures of its possessors compared
Deping Cell, Lincolnshire, fate of possessors of
Derbyshire, lay impropriations in .
Dereham, Norfolk, possessors of abbey of .
Desmond, James, Earl of, grantee of abbey lands
Detestable crimes, observations on . .

Devereux, Lord Ferrers, family of .

Richard, grantee of abbey lands
Devonshire, spoliation of Church property in
Dieulacres, Staffordshire, church property at
Difficulties in the production of this work

IND£X.

349

Diocletian, his persecution of the Christians, and death

Diodati, his opinion of Sacrilege .

Dionysius

sacrilege and fate of family of
Dissolution, fate of the monastic libraries at the
Henry Brinklow on the
Spiritual Lords passing the Act of
Temporal Lords passing the Act of
Domneva, mother of S. Mildred
Dorchester, visitation of the Earl of

Friary, possessors of
Douske Abbey, Ireland
Dovm Abbey, Ireland, grantee of
Drax Abbey, Yorkshire, fate of grantee of .
Driffield, Gloucestershire, church property at
Dryburgh Abbey, possessors of .
Dublin S. Mary's Abbey, fate of possessors of
Dudley Abbey, fate of grantee of
Baron Lisle, family of
Earl of Leicester, family of
John, Lord, grantee of abbey lands
Lord Guildford
Dugdale . • .

and others, labours of
Dumblane, bishopric of
Dumbleton, Gloucestershire, manor of
Dumbrody Abbey, Ireland, grantee of
Dunbar, George, Earl of, grantee of abbey lands
Dunfermline Abbey, fate of possessors of
Dunkeld, bishopric of .
Dunmow Abbey, Essex, fate of grantee of

tenures of its possessors
Dynmore Preceptory, Herefordshire, fate of grantee of

Earl's Colne, Essex, tenures of its possessors
Easeboum Nunnery, fate of possessors of

prioresses of
Edgar, King, his grave opened by Abbat Ayleward

his sacrilege and death
Edindon Abbey, Wilts, fate of grantee of
Edith Weston Priory, Rutland, fate of grantee of
Edward I., alien priories seized by

applies grant from the Pope to his own use

clergy taxed by .

death of .

joins the Crusade

monasteries searched by

overthrown by Wallace and Bruce
Edward II., army of, put to flight

45,

PAGE

157
145

16
150
218

73
215
218
164

44
302
335
335
325
270
292
334
326

57
326
220
46,67
2
308
270
335
326
285
308
332

67
329

67
294
294
J 70
169
330
328
190
190
190
191
190
190
191
191

350

INDEX.

Edward II., death of
Edward III., church treasure seized by
clergy defended by

his remorse and recompense for spoliation
suppressions of priories under
Edward IV. .
Edward le Bruce, Archbishop of Armagh blesses the English

crowned king of Scotland

English overthrown by .

Ireland invaded by

overthrow and death of

sacrilege of soldiers of
Edward the Confessor, S. . . .

Egbright, grant of land by .
Egelredus, a hermit, prediction of
Egfred, King of Northumberland
Egremont, family of .
Egypt, instance of heathen sacrilege in
Elbottle Nunnery, Scotland, possessors of .
Elcho Nunnery, Strathearn, possessors of
Eli, punishment of sons of .

Elizabeth, Queen ....

guilty of sacrilege

use of monastic sites in the reign of
Ellesham Abbey, Lincolnshire, fate of grantee of
Elmhain, Sir William

Elstow Nunnery, Beds., fate of possessors of
Ely, nuns murdered by the Danes at .
Elymas .....

Enghien, Fran9ois, Count d'
English writers, passages from
Epworth Priory, Lincolnshire, fate of grantee of .
Erdbury Abbey, Warwickshire, fate of grantee of

tenures of possessors of
Essex, Earl of ... .

Thomas Cromwell, Earl of, grantee of abbey lands
Eston Friary Wilts, fate of grantee of
Ethelbald, Crowland Abbey founded by

sacrilege, repentance, and death of
Etwall Manor, Derbyshire, possessors of
Eudo, Duke of Aquitaine
Eure, William, Lord, grantee of abbey lands
Eustace, son of Stephen, his sacrilege and death
Evesham Abbey, fate of possessors of .
Ewenney Priory, Glamorgan, fate of possessors of
Exeter, sacrilege of church property at
Eye Priory, Suffolk, fate of grantee of
Eyer, John, grantee of abbey lands
Eynsham, Abbey property, Oxon, fate of possessors of

193,

212.

PAGE

191
192
194
194
4
202

soldiers against 192
192
192
192
192
192
170
163
235
164
297
150
293
289
10
202
305
239

. 331
198

. 329
167

. 13
34

. 73
324

. 331

37, 305

326

. 330
165

. 165
304

. 166
327

. 178
320

. 324
284

. 331
320

. 275

INDEX.

351

rAOB

Facts readily appealed to as proofs in this work . , . 32

Falcasius de Brent, his death . . . . .188

Matthew Paris, concerning .... 188

pulls down a church at Bedford . . . .187

Falkland, Lord . . . . . .110

Families holding abbey sites in the male line since the Dissolution . 94

number of, punished for sacrilege ... 98

Farleigh Priory, Wilts, fate of grantee of . . . .330

Farracot, Gloucestershire, chuixh lands at . . . 270

Farmington, Gloucestershire, manor of . . . . 270

Faversham, possessors of abbey of . . . . 273

their fate . . .324

their length of tenure . . 68

Feckenham, Dr., his warnings to the possessors of abbey lands . . 4

Felix, his sacrilege and death at Antioch . . . 158

Felixstowe Cell, Suffolk, fate of possessors of . . . 328

Fines, Lord Dacres, family of ... . 226

Fitz-Alan. Baron Arundel, family of . . . .221

Baron Maltravers, family of ... . 57, 226

Fitz-Eustace, Baron, grantee of abbey lands . . . 3.34

Fitz-Walter, Robert, sacrilege and death of . . . 187
Fitz- William, Earl Southampton .... 220

family of . . .57

Flamstead Nunnery, Herts., fate of grantee of . . . 329

Fletchamsted, Warwickshire, tenures of its possessors , . 68

Flitcham, Norfolk, possessors of monastery of . . 240, 249

their fate . . 324

Folkstone Priory, fate of possessors of . . . . 324

their length of tenure ... 68

Forster, Thomas, grantee of abbey lands . . • . 320

Fortescue of Cokehill, Worcestershire, family of . . 94

France, instance of melting down Church plate in . . .33

outrages in ..... 5

punishment of sacrilege in . . , .33

sacrilege in ..... 33

spoliations by Cjdvinists and Catholics in . , .33

suppression of monasteries during revolution in . . 5

Francis I. devastations and death of . . . .33

Francis II. death of . . . . .33

French Revolution, sacrilege of the . . . .110

Frocester, Gloucestershire, Church property at . . . 270

Fuller on the fate of the holy vessels of the Temple . . .142

Fuller's Church History, extract from .... 277

Fulmerstone, Sir Richard, grantee of abbey lands . . . 327
Fulvius Flaccus . . . . . ,16

Gale, George, grantee of abbey lands

Galerius.

Galloway, bishopric of .

327

309

352

INDEX.

Gardiner, Stephen, Bishop of Winchester, fate of
General Assembly, fast enjoined by, on account of sacrilege
Geoffrey, abbat of S. Alban's, his sacrilege and penance
George I. character and life of
George II. events in life of
George III. crown lands given up by .
events in life of
family of
George IV. ....
Gideon, an instance of punishment of sacrilege

sacrilege of .
GifFard, of Brewood, Staffordshire, family of
Gilpin, Bernard, on sacrilege

Giraldus Cambrensis ....
Glasgow Archbishopric, possessors of the temporahties of
Glastonbury Abbey, appropriation of its materials

fate of grantee of .
Gloucester, suppression of monasteries at .

S. Peter's Abbey, how appropriated .
White Friars Abbey, fate of possessors of
Gloucestershire, sacrilege in . .

God's chastisements, purposes of

dealings with men, the use of studying
Goodere, Francis, grantee of abbey lands .

Sir John, murder of, and extinction of family
Goodrich, Thomas, Bp. of Ely
Gorhambury, once church property .

numerous possessors of
Goring Nunnery, Oxon, fate of grantee of .
Granborough, Warwickshire, tenures of its possessors
Great Britain, suppression of religious houses in .

Rebellion, sale of cathedral lands, &c., during the
sacrilege during the .
Greenfield Nunnery, Lincolnshire, fate of grantee of .
Gregory VII. ....
Grevil, Fulke, his appropriation of consecrated materials
Grey, Baron Grey, family of

Duke of Suffolk, family of . .

Earl Powis, family of .

Lady Jane ....

Leonard Lord . , •

sacrilege and death of .
Marquis of Dorset, family of . .

Grey Friars, church of, restored by Henry VIII.
Griffith, King of North Wales, commits sacrilege at Hereford and
Grimstone, Edward, grantee of abbey lands
Grindal on sacrilege

Guisborough Priory, Yorkshire, possessors of
Guise, Cardinal de, murdered

is slain

INDEX.

353

PACK

Guise, Francis, Duke of, assassinated .... 35

Henri, Duke of, murdered . . . .35

Hacket, Bp., his defence of deans and chapters ... 76

Haddington Nunnery, fate of possessors of , . .291

Haggai, prophecy of . . . . . |4

Hales Abbey, Gloucestershire . . . . .271

fate of grantee of . . . 330

Halsted College, Essex, fate of grantee of . . . . 328

Hambledon Manor, Surrey, possessors of . . . 267

Hammond, Dr. . , . . . .110

Hanover, King of . . . . .213

Harold conquers Griffith King of N. Wales . . .170

Hartley Wintney Nunnery, Hants, fate of grantee of . . 327

Hartpury, Gloucestershire, manor of . . . .271

Hasted's History of Kent, extract from . . * 68

Hastings, Earl of Huntingdon, family of . . . . 223

Hatfield Peverel, Essex, tenures of its possessors . . 67
Hatton, Sir Christopher ..... 305

Haverholme Priory, Lincolnshire, fate of possessors of . . 3*4

Heath, Bp. of Rochester . . . . .216

Heathen sacrilege considered . . . , 15

Heathens, sacrilege among after Christian era . . .157

before Christian era . . . 148

Heliodorus . . . . . , .137

Hempton, Norfolk, possessors of monastery of . . . 240, 248

Heneage of Sixhills, Lincolnshire, family of . . . 95

Henry I. punished for his father's sacrilege . . .175

Henry II. complains of S. Thomas of Canterbury . . 182

(of France), death of . . . . .33

Henry III. (of France), assassination of . . ,34

Henry IV. state and possessions of the Clergy in the time of . . 200

(of France), assassination of . . .34

fearful death of his father . . .34

mother of, poisoned ... 34

Henry V. alien priories granted to ... . 202

suppression of priories under ... 4

Henry VI. . . . . . . .203

Henry VIII. ...... 259

church of Boulogne, destroyed by . . . 208

compared with Nebuchadnezzar . . . 210
confiscates property of the knights of S. John of Jerusalem . 209

descent of, from William the Conqueror . . 213

dogs licked blood of . . . .43

exacts money of his subjects . . . 209

extent of spoliation of ... . 208

fate of posterity of . . . . 210

fate of the agents of . . . .213

grant of parliament to . . . . 209

A A

354

INDEX.

PAGE

Henry VIII., monasteries of Ireland seized by . . . 209

on his death-bed gives back some impropriations . 232

rebellion in the reign of . . . .210

revenue accruing to . . . . 208

sacrilege and spoil of Church lands by . . . 206

seizes on property of the Sees of Norwich and London . 210

speech to the Parliament of . . . .207

statute of . . . . .207

threatens the House of Commons . <. . 206

wealth of Wolsey confiscated by . . . 208

and the Church spoilers, present evils attributable to . 30

Herberbury, Warwickshire, tenures of its possessors . . 67

Herbert, Baron Powis, family of . . . .57

Earl of Pembroke, family of ... 57

Herdwick Priors, Warwickshire, tenure of its possessors . . 67

Hereford cathedral burnt . . . . . 1 70

Herod, fate of . . . . . . 143

sacrilege of . . . . .122

Hertford, comparative tenures of Church and other lands in the county of 65

Hertmere manor, possession of . . . . 299

Hexham Abbey, fate of grantee of . . . . 324

Heylyn on sacrilege . . . , .79

Heytesbury, Lord . . . . . .45

Hezekiah, punishment of . . . . ,27

Hill, Richard, grantee of abbey lands .... 327

Hinchinbrooke Nunnery, Beds, fate of grantee of . . 325

Hitchara cell, Norfolk, fate of possessors of . . . 328

Hitchins, historian of Cornwall, quotation from . . 49

Hoby, Philip, grantee of abbey lands . . . .320

Hodnell, Warwickshire, tenures of its possessors . . 67

Holcombe-Barton chapel . . . . .20

Holgate, Robert, Bishop of Llandaff . . . . 217

Holiwell Nunnery, London, fate of grantee of . . . 332

Holland Brigge Priory, Lincolnshire, fate of possessors of . . 324

Holme Cell, Dorset, fate of grantee of . . . . 330

Holway, Rev. Wm. persecution of . . . .44

Holystone Nunnery, Northumberland, fate of grantee of . . 326

Holyrood Abbey, possessors of . . . . 290

Hophni and Phinehas, sacrilege and punishment of . . .134

Hopton, Ralph, grantee of Abbey lands . . . 327

Horeb, God in the burning bush at ... . 132

Horton Cell, Dorset, fate of grantee of • . . 330

Howard, Catharine . . . . . .52

Howard, Duke of Norfolk, family of . . . .57,219

Howard, Thomas, Earl of Surrey, beheaded . . . 219

Hudson, Dr., death of . . . . .44

fate of his murderers . . . .44

Humphrey, Duke of Gloucester, sacrilege and death of . . 203
Hungerford, Baron Heytesbury, beheaded .... 228

INDEX.

355

Huntingdon Abbey, fate of grantee of
Hurley, Berks, possessors of Church property at
Hyde Abbey, Hants, fate of grantee of
Hyrst Abbey, Lincolnshire, fate of grantee of

Imilco ......

sacrilege, overthrow and death of
Inchaffery Abbey, Stratheam, fate of possessors of . .

Inchcolm Priory, possessors of .
Innocent X., Pope ....

Ireland, fate of grantees of abbeys in

monasteries of, seized by Henry VIII.

wasted by King Egfrid .
Irford Nunnery, fate of possessors of

Iron Acton, Gloucestershire, possessors of Church property at
Israel captive in Babylon ....
Issoire, sacrilege at .
Itchingham, Osborne, grantee of abbey lands

James I., misfortunes of . . .

on the destruction of the monasteries .
James I., (of Scotland) murdered
James II., misfortunes of .
James II., (of Scotland) killed .
James III., fearful end of .
James IV., his refusal to seize on the monasteries of Scotland

slaui — insults to his body after death
James V., death of .
Jarrow Abbey, Durham, fate of grantee of
Jedburgh Abbey, possessors of .
Jehoahaz, taken prisoner, and death of
Jehoiakim, destruction of the roll by
Jehoram, idolatry and punishment of ,
Jeremie, Mr., murder of . . .

Jericho, rebuilding of, an act of sacrilege
Jeripoint Abbey, Ireland, fate of grantee of
Jeroboam, punishment of .

sacrilege and punishment of
Jersey, sacrilege of bells in .
Jewel, Bishop, on sacrilege

Jewish polity, its temporal rewards and punishments considered
sacrileges ....

similar fate of, to those of our own times .
Jews in Egypt, temple of the
Joash, crime and punishment of .

John, King .....

Church lands restored by .

review of life of .

sacrilege and death of .

A A 2

FAOK

325

'281
319
329

16
149

289
287
99
334
209
164
333
268
127
161
335

212

211

212

211

327

292

128

334

130

259

134

130

193

185

356

INDEX.

John II., King of Portugal, sacrilege and fate of family of
Johnson, Dr., on desecration
passages from
Jones (of Nay land), his connection with a sacrilegious family

on spoliation
Jordan, prince of Capua, sacrilege and recompense of
Josias, King, slain . .

Joyeuse, Duke de, and four brothers, fate of
Judas, sacrilege and fate of .

Judas Maccabseus ....

Julian the Apostate, his conduct and death
Julianus

Jupiter Belus ....
Justin .....

Justinian, the Christian emperor

Keldon Nunnery, Yorkshire, fate of possessors of

Kells Abbey, Ireland, grantee of

Kelso Abbey, fate of possessors of

Kenilworth, monastery of .

Kennet, on the Duke of Albemarle and sacrilege

Kent, comparative tenures of Church and other lands in

late Duke of .

tenures of abbey sites and manors in
Kilbume Nunnery, fate of grantee of
Killagh Abbey, Ireland, grantee of
Kingdom, the, how affected by the dissolution
Kings wood, Gloucestershire, monastery of
Kjrby Beler Abbey, Rutland, possessors of abbey of .

their fate
Kirkstall Abbey, Yorkshire, fate of grantee of
Kirksted Abbey, Lincolnshire, fate of grantee of
Knox^ John, fate of .

on sacrilege
Kobbo, Ambassador for Louis, King of Bavaria
Korah, Dathan, and Abiram, sacrilegious attempt of

Lacock Nunnery, fate of possessors of

Lactantius on the persecution of the Church

Lsetra, sacking of a monastery at .

Lambert's Land, Kent, tenures of its possessors, compared

Lambley Nunnery, Northumberland, fate of grantee of

Lanercost Abbey, Cumberland, fate of grantee of

Lanthony, Gloucestershire, monastery of

Latimer, Bishop, anxious to save some of the monasteries

burnt

on sacrilege
Latimer, John, Lord, grantee of abbey lands
Laud, extract from diary of , , .

IND£X.

357

Laund Abbey, Leicestershire, fate of grantee of .

Laymen's Parliament, the

Lee, Dr. Edward, Archbishop of York, death of

Lee, Sir Richard, grantee of abbey lands .

Leeds, Kent, possessors of abbey of

their length of tenure

Leek Wootton, Warwickshire, tenures of its possessors

Leeke, Staffordshire, Church property at .

Leicester, Earl of, fate of .

Leland ....

Leofstane opens the coffin of S. Edmund and is punished

Leominster, possessors of Church property at

Lesnes Abbey, Kent, fate of grantee of

Lever on impropriations

Lewes, recent instance of sacrilege near
Priory, fate of grantee of .

Lewisham, Kent, tenures of its possessors

Leystone Abbey, Suffolk, fate of grantee of

Libraries of monasteries, fate of

Lichfield, signal judgment of God for sacrilege at

Lincoln Priory, fate of grantee of

Lindores Abbey, Fifeshire, fate of possessors of

Littleton, Stephen, of Holbeach, Worcestershire

London, Charter House, fate of possessors of

Christ Church, Aldgate, fate of possessors of
S. Helen Nunnery, fate of grantee of
S. Laurence Poultney, fate of grantee of

Long, Rev. Richard, treatment and death of
fate of his persecutors
Marston, Gloucestershire, church property at

Longland, John, Bp. of Lincoln, death of .

Lorraine, Cardinal de, murdered .

Lot's wife, death of .

Louis XIV. . .

Louth, Plunket, Lord, grantee of abbey lands
Park Abbey, fate of grantee of .
S. Mary Abbey, Ireland, fate of grantee of

Lovehurst, Kent, tenures of its possessors compared

Low Countries harassed with war

Lucian on the sin of sacrilege

Lucifer, sacrilege of .

and the angels, punishment of

Lumley, Lord, family of

Luther, his allusions to sacrilege

Luttrell, history of the family of .

Lynn, Norfolk, orders of monasteries at and fate of possessors
possessors of monasteries at
sacrilege of Corporation of

Lyominster, Sussex, rapid transfer of the priory of

PACK

326
201
215
320
274

68
264
305
218
168
282
324

73
116
326

68
331
218

85
331
287

46
323
323
325
324

44
272
215

99
334
331
334

65
236

17
122
124
227

70
120
240
239
240

358

INDEX.

PACK

Lysimachus . . . . . .138

Macon, Earl of, slays the monks of Cluni . . . .169

Madoc ap Meredith, sacrilege and death of . . . 176

Maiden Bradley Abbey, Wilts, fate of grantee of . . . 330

Maidstone College, fate of grantee of . . . . 325

Malachi, prophecy of, applicable to England . . .14

Mailing Abbey, Kent, fate of grantee of . . . 325

tenures of its possessors . . .68

Malmesbury Abbey, fate of possessors of . . . 320

Malteby Preceptory, Lincolnshire, fate of grantee of . . .331

Malvern, Little, Abbey, fate of possessors of . . . 323

Manasses taken by the Assyrians . . . .127

Mandeville, Geoffrey, sacrilege, death, and extinction of family of . 181

Manners, Duke of Rutland, family of . . . .95

Earl of Rutland, family of .... 67,222

Mansell, Lord, family of . . . . 93,94

Mantel, Walter, grantee of abbey lands . . . 327

Marcus Crassus . . . . . .15

sacrilege and overthrow of . . . 141

Margam Abbey . ... . . .93

Markham, Norfolk, possessors of monastery of . . . 240, 254

Markeby Abbey, Lincolnshire, fate of grantee of . . .331

Markyate Nunnery, Herts, fate of grantee of . . . 324

Marmion, Robert, his invasion of Coventry church, and death . .182

Martel, Charles, a memorable warning of the recompense of sacrilege . 18

legend concerning his grave . . .18
Marvell, Andrew . . . . . .316

Massingham, Norfolk, possessors of abbey of . . .249

Maximian, his persecution of the Christians and death . . 157

Maxstoke Abbey, Warwickshire, fate of grantee of . . . 331

tenures of its possessors . . 67

Meautis, Peter, grantee of abbey lands . . . .327

Mellifont Abbey, Ireland, fate of . . . .334

Melrose Abbey, fate of possessors of .... 291

Melsa Abbey, Yorkshire, fate of grantee of . , . 329

Melton Mowbray Abbey, fate of grantee of . . . . 326

Menelaus, sacrilege and punishment of ... 138

Merton Priory, Surrey, possessors of . . . . 266

Mervyn, Lord ...... 45

Michelham Abbey, Sussex, fate of grantee of . . . 326

Michelne Abbey, Somerset, fate of grantee of . . . 330
Mildmay, Thomas, grantee of abbey lands .... 327

Milton Abbas, tradition concerning .... 43

Monastery, fate of possessors of . . , 332

Minchin Hampton, Gloucestershire, church prpperty at . . 271

Priory, fate of possessors of . . . 333

Minster Abbey, legend concerning the origin of . . . 164

tenures of its possessors . . , .68

INDEX.

359

FAGB

Minster in Sheppey Nunnery, possessors of . . . 273

their fate . . .324

their length of tenure . 68

Monaster Evan Abbey, Ireland, possessors of . . . 335

Monasteries, effects of the Dissolution on private owners of . 233

suppressed by Cardinal Wolsey, and fate of the spoilers . 204

Monastemenagh Abbey, Ireland, grantee of . . . 335

Monk's Horton Abbey, Kent, fate of grantee of . . . 327

Kirby Priory, Warwickshire, fate of grantee of . . 331

tenures of its possessors . . 68

Monkton, Kent, tenures of its possessors compared . . 65

Bretton, Yorkshire, church property at . . . 281

Montague, George Samuel, death of . . . .43

Montjoy, Charles, Lord, grantee of abbey lands . . . 328

Morant's History of Essex . ... .66

Moray, Bishopric of . . . . * . . 308

Mordaunt, Edward, grantee of abbey lands . . . 328

More, John, grantee of church property .... 328

Morehouse, Kent, tenures of its possessors compared . . 65

Mortmain, statute of ..... 192,200

Motisfont Abbey, Hants, fate of possessors of . . . 330

Mottendon, Kent, tenures of its possessors . . . .68

Nadab and Abihu, sacrilege and destruction of . . . 134

Nagden, Kent, tenures of its possessors compared . . .65

Neath Abbey, Glamorgan, fate of grantee of . . . 325

Nebuchadnezzar, crime and punishment of . . . . 136

Nedeham, James, grantee of abbey lands . • . 328
Nestorius ....... 159

Netley Abbey, destruction of — occurrence at the removal of its materials 38

Nevil, Lord Latimer, family of . . . . 227

NeviU of Brading, Leicestershire, family of . . .95

New Shoreham, Sussex, priory of . . . . 275

sacrilege in church of . . . .275

Newark Priory, possessors of ... . 299

Newbottle Abbey, Scotland, possessors of . . . .293

Newcastle on Tyne Abbey, fate of grantee of . . • . 329
Newhouse Abbey, fate of grantee of .... 331

Newington, Kent, tenures of its possessors ... 68

Newland, Warwickshire, tenures of its possessors . . ^^68

Newnham, Gloucestershire, church property at . . . 272

Regis, Warwickshire, tenures of its possessors . . 68

Newport Abbey, Monmouth, fate of possessors of . . 324

Newstead, Kent, tenures of its possessors compared . . .65

Abbey ...... 93

present possessors of . . . .52

and Lord Byron . . . . 50

Nicanor, Death of . . . . . .139

Nicephorus, Emperor of Constantinople, commits sacrilege and perishes 169

360

INDEX.

Nimrod, punishment of . . .

Nobunanga, prince of Japan, his sacrilege and fate
Norbury, Earl, death of . ...

Norfolk, particulars of monasteries in, and fate of their possessors

sacrilege of bells in .

Thomas, Duke of, grantee of abbey lands
Northampton, William, Marquis of, grantee of abbey lands

Abbeys, fate of possessors of .
Northumberland, John, Duke of, grantee of abbey lands
Norwich, Benedictine Cell at, fate of possessors of

Abbey, fate of possessors of .

Nun Monketon Nunnery, Yorkshire, fate of grantee of .
Nuneaton Abbey, fate of grantee of . . .

Objections considered :

that the ch\*ch has allowed of alienations

more especially during the English Reformation

that the prosperity of England has never been greater than

the Dissolution
that the rule of punishment is not universal
that the suppression of abbeys was not sacrilege
that the whole inquiry is uncharitable .
Odis, Dr. William .....

CEcumenical Council, alienation of church goods for certain purposes al

lowed by an .

Oldbury Nunnery, Warwickshire, fate of grantee of

tenures of its possessors
Oliver on monastic antiquities of East Anglia and Devonshire
Only, John, grantee of abbey lands
Onomarchus

overthrow and death of . . .

Orestes ......

Orkney, bishopric of .

Orleans, third Council of, on alienation of church property .

Ormond, James, Earl of, grantee of abbey lands . . 334,

Osnaburg, bishopric of .

Osred, King of Northumberland, sacrilege and death of . 43,

Ottershaw, possessors of church property at . .

Ottery College, Devon, fate of grantee of .

Our Saviour's treatment of sacrilege .

Overbury, Sir Thomas

Ovid, quotation from ....

Oxford, Austin Friars, fate of grantee of .

Black Friars, fate of possessors of ,

Grey Friars, fate of possessors of .
S. Mary's College, fate of possessors of .
Oxley, Gloucestershire, manor of . . .

127

18
69
238
258
328
328
329
329
328
323
327
325

98
102

lOG
92
88

109
28

98
331

329

16
153

16
309

98
335
317
165
298
330
143
219
157
332
323
329
329
270

Page, Sir Richard, grantee of abbey lands .

. 329

INDEX.'

361

Paget, original family of, extinct

pedigree of .
Palavicini, Sir Horatio, sacrilege and fate of family of
Palmer, Sir Henry, grantee of abbey lands

Sir Thomas, grantee of abbey lands
Palsgrave, fate of the

Paris, Matthew ....
Parker, Lord Morley, family of .
Parliaments of Henry VIII., Spiritual Lords in the

Temporal Lords in the
Parr, Marquis of Northampton, family of
Paston, Thomas, grantee of abbey lands
Patricksbourne Abbey, Kent, fate of possessors of
Paulet, Lord St. John, family of .
Peerage, number of sacrilegious families at present in the .
Pembroke, Lawrence, Earl of, Ely Cathedral injured by •

imprisonment and death of .
reUgious houses spoiled by
William, Earl of, extinction of his family
his son is cursed

seizes church property in Ireland
Abbey, fate of grantee of
Penkridge College, Staffordshire, fate of grantee of
Penmon Priory, Anglesea

fate of possessors of
Pentney Abbey, Norfolk, fate of grantee of .

possessors of , . .

Percy, Duke of Northumberland, family of .

Earl of Northumberland, misfortunes of .
Lady Elizabeth ....
Peter the Great .....
Peterborough, havoc by the Danes at .

Abbey, how appropriated
Peterston, Norfolk, possessors of monastery of
Phalsecus, attempt at sacrilege of .

death of .
Pharaoh, piety of towards his idol priests
Phayllus .....

death of .
Philip of Macedon ....
Philo accused of sacrilege ....
Philomelus, sacrilege and fate of .
Phocseans, obliged to make restoration for sacrilege
Piercy, Sir Thomas ....
Pilate, sacrilege and fate of .

Pipewell Abbey, Northamptonshire, fate of grantee of
Pirford, possessors of manor of . . .

Pittenweem Priory, Fifeshire, fate of possessors of
Pleyden Hospital, Sussex, fate of possessors of .

PAGB
93

306
. 329

329

. 236

184, 187, 188

. 225

216

. 218

. 329

324

57, 228

. 195

195
. 195

189
. 189

188
. 326

329
. 281

328

. 327

240, 257

. 57

. 52

100
. 167

320
240, 252

153
. 155

129
. 16

153
. 151^

153
. 153

154
. 198

143
. 328

301
. 286

333

362

^NDEX.

Pole, Cardinal ....

Polesworth Nunnery, Warwickshire, fate of grantee of
Pompey . .

misfortunes of, attributable to sacrilege .
Pontefract Priory, fate of possessors of
Pontifex, Quintus Fulvius, his spoliation and visitation
Popes, decrees of, against alienation of church property
Portmoak Priory, Scotland, possessors of
Pountney College, London, fate of grantee of
Powderham, Devon, fate of possessors of
Presbyterian, a, on sacrilege
Prittlewell Priory, fate of possessors of

tenures of its possessors .
Prince William and Countess of Perche
Proserpina, spoliators of the temple of
Ptolemy
Puttenham, possessors of manor of

Quintus, Ser villus Cepio, his sacrilege at Toulouse

Ragenarius, a Norman General

Ramsden, William, grantee of abbey lands .

Ramsey Abbey, fate of possessors of .

invaded
RatclifFe, Earl of, Sussex, family of

Sir Humphrey, grantee of abbey lands
Rath too Abbey, Ireland, fate of
Reading Abbey, fate of grantee of
Reculver, Kent, tenures of its possessors

Reformation, unwillingness of workmen to destroy consecrated buildings at
Religious houses, a curse often cleaves to the fabric of

change of opinion with regard to

Camden and others on

Southey on destruction of
Restoration of holy things rewarded
Revesby Abbey, Lincolnshire, fate of grantee of .
Reynerus on childlessness connected with sacrilege
Ribstone Preceptory, Yorkshire, fate of grantee of
Richard I. .

sacrilege and death of
Richmond, Duke of .

death of the late Duke of .
Abbey, Yorkshire, fate of possessors of
Ridley, Bp,, on sacrilege
Rievaulx Abbey
Robert IL (of Scotland)
Robert IIL (of Scotland)
Roch Abbey, Yorkshire, fate of possessors of
Roman Emperors after Titus abstain from sacrilege in the Temple

FAOB

102
327

15
139
332
151

98
294
332
278

71
323

37
152
137
301

156

167
329
319
181
57, 223
329
334
320

45
1
1
2

11
331

63
331

37
184
297

43
324

70
303

36
329
141

the

INDEX.. 363

rAOB

Rosedale Nunnery, fate of possessors of . . . 333

Ross, bishopric of . , . . . . 308

Roucester, Staffordshire, church property at . . . 264

Rowlet, Ralph, grantee of abbey lands .... 329

Rowney, Herts, tenures of its possessors compared . , 66

Royston, Herts, tenures of its possessors compared . . .66

Ruccolenus, sacrilege and death of .... 43,163

Rugg, William, Bp. of Norwich . . . , .217

Rushworth College, Norfolk, fate of grantee of . . . 332

Russell, particulars concerning family of . . . 95, 96, 321

Earl of Bedford, famUy of . . . .57

Lord John, grantee of abbey lands .... 320

Lord William, death of . . . .69

Sacrilege, additional particulars concerning .... 263
as defined by Spelman .... 29

by the consent of all nations, brings a temporal punishment . 15
definition, several kinds, and punishment of . . 121

divided in two parts .... 29,121

Epoch in history of .... 4

etymology of the word . . . . .121

families not implicated therein do not meet with judgments

equal to those connected with it . . .58

objections to the above considered by argument dejure . 58

difficulties in the way of proof . . . .60

argued statistically . . . .61

method adopted by Spelman . . . .61

fearfulness of the crime . . . .114

first instances of the punishment of . . ,124

from analogy of Scripture, visited with a temporal curse . 8

from consideration of the curse pronounced, is attended by tem-
poral punishment . . . . 21
from its very nature punished in this world . .26
from the testimony of English History is followed by temporal

punishment . . . . .37

from the testimony of general history is followed by temporal

punishment . . . . .32

in what degree the sin shortens the possession of consecrated

property . . - .

Pagan feeling on .
passage from an anonymous tract on
present modes of punishment of
punishment of, extends to unborn generations
the first sin .

the nature of the crime considered
until the Reformation an uncommon crime
when of the very Deity
why followed by a temporal curse
among Christians

. 63

. 77

. 29

123

. 28

. 121

101

, 160

364

INDEX.

PAGE

Sacrilege among Heathens after the Christian era

157

before the Christian era .

. 148

of Adam and Eve .....

122

of Cain .....

. 122

of function .....

131

of Herod . . . .

122

of holy places .....

132

of materials or things ....

. 144

of priests and ministers ....

129

punishment of

130

of the Sabbath . . . . .

128

Sacrilegious families, accidents in . . .

descendants of, addressed .

116

detestable and enormous crimes in

frequency of special judgments in

violent deaths in .

. 37

Sadler, Sir Ralph, grantee of abbey lands

320

S. Alban's Abbey, fate of grantee of .

. 320

history of possessors of .

S. Ambrose . . . . . . 72, 12

3, 145

S. Amphibal, Herts, tenures of its possessors compared

S. Andre, Marshal de .

S. Andrew's Archbishopric, possessors of the temporalities of

308

Priory, fate of possessors of .

293

S. Ann's Hill, possessors of church property at .

298

S. Augustine

S. Austin ......

145

S. Bartholomew, hospital of, restored by Henry VIII.

. 232

S. Bene't Hulme Abbey, how appropriated

320

S. Columb Major, fearful accident at . . .

S. Chrysostom ......

145

S. Edmund, tomb of, sacrilegiously opened

168

S. Edmundsbury Abbey .....

258

fate of grantee of .

320

possessors of . . . .

279

S. Germain's, chiirch of, spoiled by the Normans

166

S. Giles, Edinburgh .....

290

S. Gregory . . . . . . .

of Tours .....

163

S. Ives, Abbey, Hunts, fate of possessors of . . .

323

S. Jerome . . . . . .7-

I, 123

S. John of Jerusalem, order of . . . . .

192

possessors of lands of

289

property of knights of, confiscated by

Henry VIII.

209

S. Lawrence ......

100

Canterbury, Abbey of . . .

257

S. Mary, Aldrington, anecdote relative to ruin of

S. Mary du Pre, possessors of the hospital of . . .

INDEX.

365

S. Mary du Pre Abbey, Leicestershire, fate of grantee of

Nunnery, Herefordshire, fate of possessors of
S. Neot's Priory, Hunts, fate of grantee of
S. Osyth Abbey, Essex, fate of grantee of

Essex, tenures of its possessors . ,

S. Paul's, London, sacrilege of bells at
S. Radegund, Kent, abbey of .
S. Thomas' Abbey, Dublin

S. Thomas a Becket, death of and fate of his murderers
Salcott, John, Bishop of Bangor
Salehurst, Sussex, possessors of Church property at .
Samaria, temple at . . .

Sampson, Richard, Bishop of Chichester, vacillations and death of
Sandys, Baron, family of ,

Sandys, William, Lord, of the Vine, grantee of abbey lands
Saracens, sacrilege in France by
Saul, a warning against sacrilege
sacrilege and punishment of
manner of his death
Sawtry Abbey, Hunts, fate of grantee of
Scone Abbey, fate of possessors of
Scotland, punished for the destruction of monasteries
Scott, Sir Walter, and Abbotsford
Scottish Bishoprics, fate of the

possessors of the temporalities of
Scroope, Lord, family of .
Scripture instances of the punishment of sacrilege
Seimour, Sir Henry, family of
Selby Abbey, fate of possessors of
Sele Abbey, Sussex, fate of possessors of
Sele and Trevore manors, rapid transfers of
Sempringham Priory, Lincolnshire, fate of possessors of
Send, possessors of manor of
Seymour, history of the family of, comparing the branches

tainted by sacrilege
Seymour, Earl of Hertford, family of

their fate
Seymour, Lord of Sudeley, grantee of abbey lands
Shaftesbury Nunnery, fate of grantee of
Shapwick Monastery, Dorset, possessors of
Sharington, Sir William, grantee of abbey lands
Shaxton, Nicholas, Bishop of Salisbury
Shelford Priory, Notts . . .

fate of grantee of
Shelton, Sir John, grantee of abbey lands
Shene Priory, Surrey, fate of grantee of

possessors of
Sherborne made an Episcopal see . .

Sherborne Castle, curse belonging to .

tainted and un

FAGB

. 328

329
. 325

326
. 67

259
. 257

835
. 182

216'
. 297

134

. 217

. 330

166
. 10

131
. 27

325
. 288

236
. 50

307
. 308

227
. 27

306
. 320

323
. 49

324
. 300

119
. 57

224
320, 330

330
. 302

330
. 216

283
. 331

330
". 330

266
. 177

178

366

INDEX.

Sherborne Castle seized by King Stephen
Shortley, Warwickshire, tenures of its possessors
Shouldham Priory, Norfolk, fate of grantee of

possessors of monastery of
Shrewsbury Abbey, Austin Friars, fate of possessors of
Benedictine, fate of possessors of
Black Friars, fate of possessors of
Grey Friars, fate of possessors of
Shute, Rev. Joseph .....
Sigivaldus .....

Simon Magus .....

Simplemarsh, possessors of church property at .
Sinai, Mount, God's descent upon
Sion House, annals of nunnery of .

Catherine Howard, at . . .

fate of its possessors and of the nuns of

granted to the Duke of Somerset

its influence ....

its re-dissolution and appropriation

Lady Jane Grey at .

nuns recalled ....

used as a prison for the children of King Charles
Skirbecke Hospital, Lincolnshire, fate of grantee of .
Smyth, Dugdale's account of the family of
Snaith Cell, Yorkshire, fate of grantee of .
Snape Priory, Suffolk, fate of possessors of
Snellshall Priory, Bucks, fate of grantee of
Snowshill, Gloucestershire, church property at .
Solomon, an instance of punishment of sacrilege

idolatry of ... .

Somerset, Duke of . . . . 37, 52

Somerset, Duke of Beaufort, family of
Somerset, Earl of Worcester, family of .
Sopwell Nunnery, possessors of .

Sorenge, William, Duke of Normandy, sacrilege and death of sons of
South, Dr. on sacrilege ....

Southampton, William, Earl of, grantee of abbey lands

Wriothsley, Earl of, grantee of abbey lands
South Baddesley Preceptory, Hants, fate of grantee of
South Mailing College, Sussex, fate of grantee of
Southey on the destruction of religious houses
Spain and Portugal, difficulty of finding purchasers for church lands in

suppression of monasteries in
Spalding Abbey, fate of grantee of . . .

Spectesbury Priory, Dorset, fate of possessors of
Spelman, Clement, on childlessness

passage from
Spelman, Sir Henry, character of his writings
extracts from

PAGE

177

68
327
240, 242
323
320
323
323

28
160

299

132

52, 330

331

329

328

329

272

127

320, 330

222

171

330

331

330

329

324

328

4
275

57,

IND£X.

367

Stafford, Baron, family of .

Staffordshire, sacrilege in .

Stamford, Austin Friars, fate of possessors of

Grey Friars, fate of grantee of
Stanesgate Priory, Essex, fate of possessors of
Stanfield Nunnery, fate of possessors of
Stanhope, family of .

Stanhope, Sir Michael, grantee of abbey lands .
Stanley, Baron Strange, family of
Stanley, Earl of Derby, family of .
Stanley, Lord Monteagle, family of
Stephen, King .....

Stephens, Jeremy, on the fate of the holy vessels of the Temple

Stewart, Earl Lennox, family of .

Stoke by Clare Church, Suffolk, fate of grantee of

Stokesley, John, Bishop of London, death of

Stone, Staffordshire, church property at

Stonely Abbey, Warwickshire, fate of grantee of

tenure of its possessors
Strabo ......

Strafford, Lord ....

his advice at his execution
Stratford Langthorne Abbey, fate of grantee of
Stratford-on-Avon College, fate of grantee of
Stretton Baskerville, Dugdale's account of
Stroude, Thomas, grantee of abbey lands
Stuart, Mary, birth of ...

Stuarts, fall of the ....

Stukeley, mention of Glastonbury by

Stump, William, grantee of abbey lands

Sturton, Lord, family of . . .

Subject, enunciation of .

Sudbury College, fate of possessors of

Suffolk, Charles, Duke of, grantee of abbey lands

Henry, Duke of, grantee of abbey lands
Surrey, Henry, Earl of, grantee of abbey lands
Surrey, sacrilege in .
Sussex, late Duke of ,

Sussex, Robert, Earl of, grantee of abbey lands

Thomas, Earl of, grantee of abbey lands
Sweetheart Abbey, Galloway, fate of possessors of
Swineshead Abbey, fate of possessors of
Swingfield Abbey, Kent, fate of grantee of

tenures of its possessors

Tackley, Essex, tenures of its possessors
Talbot, Baron, family of .
Talbot, Earl of Shrewsbury, family of .

Talbot, William, Lord, grantee of abbey lands .

PAGE

57
263
324
331
328
333
283
331

'57
222
228
177
142

57
324
215
264
331

68
156
110

78
327
329

45
320

19
320
227
7
329
331
332
332
265
213
332
332
290
324
323

57, 221

332

368

INDEX.

Tanner, Dugdale popularized by

Tanner, the younger, on the tenure of church property
Tattershall College, Lincolnshire, fate of grantee of .
Tavistock Abbey ....

■fate of possessors of
Taylor, on monastic antiquities of East Anglia and Devonshire
Taylor, Jeremy, on sacrilege ...
Templars, Order of the . , . .

Temple, on the violation of the .

punishment of the Jews for violating the
Temple Bruerne Preceptory, Lincolnshire, fate of grantee of
Temple Comb Abbey, Somerset, fate of possessors of
Temporal Peers, number of, at the dissolution
Tewkesbury Abbey .

fate of possessors of
Theodoricus
Thesis proved, a priori

de facto, deductively .
de facto, inductively
from the confession of enemies
from the testimony of friends
statistically
Thetford Abbey

Austin Friars, fate of grantee of
Benedictine, fate of grantee of

possessors of
Black Friars, fate of grantee of
Holy Sepulchre, fate of grantee of
Priory and College, fate of possessors of
Thoby Abbey, Essex, fate of grantee of
Thomeston, Norfolk, possessors of monastery of
Thomson, John Powlett, Esq.
Thome, William, a monk of S. Augustine's
Thorney Abbey .

fate of possessors of
Thorpe Manor, possessors of
Thynne, family of, possessors of church property
Thynne, Marquis of Bath, family of .
Thynne, Thomas, awful death of
Tichfield Abbey, Hants, fate of possessors of
Tiltey Abbey, Essex, fate of possessors of

their length of tenure
Tintern Abbey, Wexford, possessors of
Tinterne, the curse of
Tipten, Essex, tenure of its possessors
Townland, Kent, tenures of its possessors compared
Tracton Abbey, Ireland, fate of possessors of
Tregonwell, Sir John, grantee of abbey lands
Tremhall, Essex, tenures of its possessors

INDEX.

369

Trentham, Staffordshire, church property at
Abbey, Oxon, fate of grantee of
Trim, S. Peter's Abbey, Ireland
Truro Abbey, fate of possessors of
Tuchet, Lord Audley, family of . ,

their fate . .

Tutbury, Staffordshire, church property at
Tynemouth Cell, Northumberland, fate of grantee of
Tyrrwhitt, Sir Robert, grantee of abbey lands
Tywardreath Priory, Cornwall, fate of grantee of

Udall, Ephraim, on sacrilege . •

Ultramontane, opinion of an, on sacrilege
Ursus, abbat, his appropriation of church property
Usk Nunnery, Monmouthshire, fate of possessors of
Uzzah, sin and punishment of
Uzziah, sacrilege and punishment of .

Valerian ....
Vaudey Abbey, Lincolnshire, fate of grantee of .
Venice, Canons of the Holy Ghost at .
Vere, Earl of Oxford, family of . .

Victoria, Queen, children of
Villas Brancas, Admiral de, stabbed
Voisey, John, Bishop of Exeter, fate of

Walden Abbey, Essex, fate of possessors of

their length of tenure
Walker's Sufferingt of the Clergy, extracts from
Wallace, William ....

Waller, William, his treatise on sacrilege «

Wallop, Sir H., grantee of abbey lands
Walsh, Sir E., grantee of abbey lands
Walsingham, Norfolk, possessors of monastery of
Walsingham, Thomas ....

Waltham Abbey, fate of possessors of

their length of tenure
Wangford Cell, Suffolk, fate of possessors of
Wanstead Abbey, Essex, fate of possessors of
Ware, Herts, tenures of its possessors compared
Warwick, church property at . . ,

decay of trade in .

Abbeys, fate of grantee of .
Warwickshire, tenures of church lands in .
Wat Tyler, sacrilege and change of fortune of
Waverley Abbey ....

Wellesford Priory, fate of grantee of .
Wendling, Norfolk, possessors of monastery of
Wentworth, Lord, family of . . .

£ 6

57,

PACK

264
331
335
323
225
218
. 264
329
320, 333
330

79
100
176
333
132
132

27
331

57, 220

213

35
215

323

67
312
191

335

240, 247

195, 199

320

67
328
280

66
282
282
329

199

40, 41, 265

331

240, 250

228

370

INDEX.

PAGE

West, Lord Delawarr, family of . . . . . 225

West Dean Priory, Sussex, possessors of . . . 296

West Dereham, Norfolk, possessors of monastery of . . . 240

West Mersey, Essex, tenures of its possessors ... 67

West Peckham, Kent, tenures of its possessors . . .68

Westacre, Norfolk, possessors of monastery of . . . 240, 245

Westminster Abbey, how appropriated . . . .320

possessions of, in Surrey . . . 301

sanctuary of, invaded . . .195

Westmoreland, Ralph, Earl of, grantee of abbey lands . . 333

Weybridge Abbey, Norfolk, fate of grantee of . . . 327

Whalley, Lancashire, possessors of church property at . . 280

Abbey, fate of grantee of ... . 323

Wherwell Nunnery, Hants, fate of grantee of . . . 326
Whitby Abbey, fate of grantee of .... 329

White, James, grantee of abbey lands . . . 335

Whitgift, his address to Queen Elizabeth on sacrilege . . 73

Wigmore Abbey, Herefordshire, fate of grantee of . . 329
Willet, Dr., on the restoration of church property after the Dissolution . 91

Wilberfoss Nunnery, Yorkshire, fate of grantee of . . 327

William de Bruce . . . , . .184

William the Conqueror . . . . . 37, 171

cause of his death . . . .173

circumstances attending his burial . . 173

curses his son . . . .172

daughter of . . . . 115

fate of his posterity . . . . 1 74

his corpse forsaken . . . 172

his grave opened . . . . 1 74

his monument defaced . . . 1 74
his punishment compared with Nebuchadnezzar's . 1 75

his sacrilege in the New Forest . . 1 72

his son rises against him . , . 1 72

WiUiamRufus . . . ... 37

his sacrilege and death . ; . . 1 75

William III., life of . . . . . 212

William IV. . . . . . .213

Williams, Roger, grantee of abbey lands . . . 333

WiUis, his Mitred Abbeys . . . . .2

Wilston, Warwickshire, tenures of its possessors ... 68

Wimborne College, Dorset, fate of grantee of . . . 330

Winchelcombe Abbey, Gloucestershire . . . 272

fate of grantee of . . 320

Winchester College, fate of possessors of . . . 331

Windsor, Andrews, Lord, grantee of abbey lands . . . 333

Lord, family of . . . . . 57, 228

Wingfield, Sir John, grantee of abbey lands . . . 333

Wingham College, Kent, fate of grantee of . . . 329

tenures of its possessors . . .68

INDEX.

371

Witham Charterhouse, Somerset, fate of grantee of

Wobum Abbey

Wolsey, Cardinal ....

monasteries suppressed by
Wolverhampton College, fate of grantee of
Wormgay, Norfolk, possessors of monastery of
Wormley Abbey, Herts, fate of possessors of
Wothney Abbey, Ireland, grantee of
Wriothesley, Thomas Lord, grantee of abbey lands
Wy eke, Essex, tenures of its possessors
Wye, Kent, tenures of its possessors .
Wymondham Abbey, fate of grantee of

Hospital, fate of grantee of
Wymondley Parva Abbey, Herts, fate of possessors of
Wynne, Baron Newborough, family of

Xerxes

sacrilege, overthrow, and death of

Yarmouth Abbey, Black Friars, fate of possessors of .

Grey Friars, fate of grantee of
Yevely Preceptory, Derbyshire, fate of possessors of .
York, Edward Augustus, Duke of .

Ernest Augustus, Duke of .

Frederick, Duke of .

Christ Church, Benedictine Priory, fate of possessprs of

Grey Friars, fate of possessors of

S. Mary's Abbey, fate of possessors of

S. William's College, fate of grantee of

Zedekiah, crime and punishment of .
Zouche, Baron S. John, family of

Lord, family of . . .

PAOK

327
. 93

208
. 204

329
239, 245

324
. 335

320

. 67

. 332

326
. 328
95,97

. 16

148

. 323
326

. 328
213,317

. 317
317
324

. 324
320

. 331

131

. 57

225

J. MASTERS AND CO., PRINTERS, ALDERSOATB STREET, LONDON.

February y 1853.

NEW WORKS

PUBLISHED BY

JOSEPH MASTERS,

33, ALDERSGATE STREET,

AND

78, NEW BOND STREET,

LONDON.

J. MASTERS respectfully calls attention to his New List of Theological and other
Publications, which, being written according to the Teaching of the Church of England,
will, he trusts, help those who wish for information upon the most important of all
subjects. In this List may be found works by the following Authors t —

Rev. W. Adams
Rev. G. P. Badger
Bishop of Brechin
Rev. W. J. Butler
Rev. John Mill Chanter
Rev. R. Cresswell
Rev. W. B. Flower
Rev. J. Ford
Rev. Samuel Fox
Rev. W. Gresley

Rev. W. Heygate
Rev. Henry Hopwood
Rev. W. J. Irons
Rev. J. Jebb
Rev. W. H. Mill, D.D.
Rev. E. Monro
Rev. J. M. Neale
Rev. F. E. Paget
Rev. G. A. Poole
Rev. C. E. Prichard

Rev. J. F. Russell
Rev. W. E. Scudamore
Rev. H. S. Slight
Rev. C. F. Smith
Rev. H- Stretton
Rev. W. H. Teale
Rev. R. Tomlins
Rev. A. Watson
Rev. I. WiUiamf
Rev. C. Wray,

NEW WORKS
PUBLISHED BY JOSEPH MASTERS.

Abbey Church; or, Self-control and Self-conceit.

Fcap. 8vo., cloth, price 48. 6d.

Adams. — The Fall of Croesus.

A Story from Herodotus. With Conversations designed to connect the Study of

History with a belief in a superintending Providence. By Rev. W. Ahams, M.A.,

Author of " The Shadow of the Cross." Foolscap 3vo., cloth, with Map, 3s. 6d.

"We venture to say that the attention of no intelligent child will be found to flag in reading

this little volume— and those who read cannot fail to be benefited by the simple, earnest tone of

the yfriter."— Ecclesiastic, February, 1846.

Adams. — Cressingham ; or, the Missionary. Ai

By Charlotte Priscilla Adams. In foolscap 8vo., cloth, 2s.
" It is a very delightful sketch of a very interesting character."— ^ny/i«A Churchman.
" Those who have read the twenty- eighth chapter of George Herbert's Country Parson, will
feel interested in Cressingham." — Gentleman's Magazine.

Aitchison. — Strictures on the Duke of Argyll's

Essay on the Ecclesiastical History of Scotland. By David Aitchison, M.A.,
Archdeacon of Argyll and the Isles. 8vo., cloth, price 2s. 6d.

The Altar ; or, Meditations in Verse on the Holy

Communion. Adapted to the various parts of the Service in the Church of
England. By the Author of " The Cathedral," " The Baptistery," &c. Price Ss.,
morocco 8s. 6d.

Amy, the King's Daughter. A Tale. Second

Edition. Price Is. in enamelled Paper Boards, 6d. in Paper Wrapper.
The profits of this little work will be devoted to the Orphan's Home, Devonport,

Annals of Virgin Saints.

Selected both from Primitive and Mediaeval Times. By a Priest of the Church
of England. In cloth, price 7s. 6d. This work is also kept, elegantly bound
for Presents.

Arden. — A Manual of Catechetical Instruction for

Public or Private Use. Compiled and Arranged by the Rev. G. Arden, M.A.,
of Wadham College, Oxford ; Chaplai^ to the Right Hon. the Earl of Devon.
Second edition, fcap. Bvo., cloth, 2s.

Arden. — Daily Prayers for Husband and Wife. 6d.
Badger. — The Nestorians and their Rituals. With

the Narrative of a Mission to Mesopotamia and Coordistan in J 842-44, and of a
late visit to those countries in 1850 ; also, Researches into the Present Condition of
the Syrian Jacobites, Papal Syrians, and Chaldeans, and an Inquiry into the
Religious Tenets of the Yezeedees. By the Rev. George Percy Badger, one
of the Hon. East India Company's Chaplains, in the Diocese of Bombay. Two
Volumes, Demy 8vo. 36s. With numerous engravings and maps.

The Baron's Little Daughter, New Year's Eve,

The Guardian Angel, and other Tales. In Verse and Prose. By the Author of
** Verses for Holy Seasons/' " Hymns for Little Children," &c. Dedicated to
the Ladies Katherine and Maria Howard. Edited by the Rev. William Gresley,
Prebendary of Lichfield. Price 48. 6d. Cheaper edition, price 28. 6d,

4 WORKS PUBLISHED BY J. MASTERS,

Baines. — Tales of the Empire ; or, Scenes from

the History of the House of Hapsburg. By the Rev. J. Baines, M.A., S. John's

College, Oxford. IBmo., price Is. 6d. ; paper cover, Is.
" The annals of the House of Hapsburg present copious materials for striking and romantic
tales, Mr. Baines has selected several of the best known and most interesting events of their
history, and made them the groundwork of a set of short stories for children, called ' Tales of the
Empire.* The idea is a happy one, and has been well followed out. Mary and Maximilian,
Charles V., Wallenstein, Maria Theresa, and Radetzky, can hardly fail to make a story-book
attractive." — Guardian.

Bartholomew.— Sermons, chiefly Practical, by the

Rev. Ch. Ch. Bartholomew, Incumbent of S. David's, Exeter. Demy 8vo.,
price lOs. 6d.

Basil, the Orphan Chorister. Formerly published

under the title of "Consecration and Desecration." Fcap. 8vo. cloth, 2s.; stiff
paper, Is. 6d.

Bell. — The Rural Album, containing Descriptive

and Miscellaneous Poems ; with Historical Notices of Barnwell and Fotheringhay
Castles, and other interesting localities in the County of Northampton. By
Thomas Bell, author of the " Ruins of Liveden." Demy 8vo. In the Press.

Benn. — The Solitary ; or, a Lay from the West,

with other Poems in English and Latin. By Mary Benn. Neatly bound, gilt
edged, price 3s. 6d.

Betty Cornwell and her Grandchildren ; or, the

Path of Obedience. Uniform with '* Harry and Archie." Price 6d.

Bezant. — Geographical Questions

Classed under heads, and interspersed with History and General Information.
By J. Bezant, Teacher of Geography, &c. Demy 18mo., strongly bound, 2s.
A KEY to the above, price 2s. bound in Leather.

Blackmore. — The Doctrine of the Russian Church,

being the Primer or Spelling Book, the Shorter and Larger Catechisms, and a
Treatise on the Duty of Parish Priests. Translated from the Slavonic-Russian
Originals, by the Rev. R. W. Blackmore, M.A., Rector of Donhead S. Mary,
Diocese of Sarum. Demy 8vo., price 8s.

Blackmore. — A Harmony of Anglican Doctrine

with the Doctrine of the Catholic and Apostolic Church of the East, which may
serve as an Appendix to the volume entitled, "The Doctrine of the Russian
Church," recently published. Demy Svo., price 3s.

A History of the Church of Russia. By A. N.

MouRAViEFF, Chamberlain to His Majesty, and Under- Procurator of the Most
Holy Governing Synod, S. Petersburgh, 1838. Translated by the Rev. R. W.
Blackmore, formerly Chaplain in Cronstadt to the Russian Company. Demy
8vo., price 10s. 6d.

Book of Mediaeval Alphabets. Oblong 4to., in

paper cover, price 2s.
To Gravestone Cutters, Painters, and Decorators, the above will be found an inva-
luable vade mecum.

The Birthday. By the Author of " Gideon,"

" Josiah," &c. Third Edition. Fcap. Svo. cloth, price 3s. 6d.
Suited to children from eight to twelve years of age. Written in the hope that some-
thing beyond mere amusement may result from its perusal, the suggestion of good
thoughts and the practice of virtuous actions.

ALDERSGATE STREET, AND NEW BOND STREET.

Blunt. — Ecclesiastical Restoration and Reform.

No. I. Considerations and Practical Suggestions on Church Rates, — Parish
Officers, — Education of the Poor, — Cemeteries.

No. II. The Education Question Practically Considered with a view to the Re-
conciliation of Differences without the Concession of Principle. A Letter to the
Rev. H. W. Bellairs, M.A., one of Her Majesty's Inspectors of Church Schools.
By Walter Blunt, M.A., Priest of the English Church. 8vo., price Is. each.

Blunt. — The Use and Abuse of Church Bells.

With Practical Suggestions concerning them. 8vo., price 6d., or 8d. by post.

Boodle. — Ways of Overcoming Temptation : with

a Form of Self -Examination and Prayers. By the Rev. R. George Boodle,
M.A., late Vicar of Compton Dando, Somerset; now Chaplain to the Bishop of
Newcastle, Australia. Second edition, demy IBmo., price 4d., stiff paper ; cloth, 8d,

BY THE BISHOP OF BRECHIN.

Meditations on the Suffering Life on Earth of our

Lord and only Saviour. From the French of Pinart. Edited and adapted by
the Lord Bishop of Brechin. Fcap. 8vo., cloth, with Frontispiece from Over-
beck. Price 6s. 6d. ; calf, 9s. New Edition.
" It is a very plain and at the same time a very real and deep book : we know of no other book
on its subject in the English language so well fitted for general circulation." — Ouardian.

The Nourishment of the Christian Soul. From the

French of Pinart. Edited and adapted by the Bishop of Brechin. Foolscap
cioth, 6s. 6d. ; calf, Qs.

Memoriale Vitee Sacerdotalis ; or, Solemn Warn-
ings of the Great Shepherd, Jesus Christ, to the Clergy of His Holy Church.
Translated from the Latin by the Bishop of Brechin. With a beautiful Fron-
tispiece, designed by W. Dyce, Esq. Fcap. 8vo. In the Press.

Commentary on the Te Deum, from Ancient

Sources. By the Bishop of Brechin. 2s. 6d. cloth; 3s. 6d. calf; 48. 6d.
morocco.

Commentary on the Seven Penitential Psalms.

Chiefly from Ancient Sources. By the Bishop of Brechin. 18mo., cloth,

price Is.; Morocco, 3s. A.n Edition, uniform with the "Commentary on the

Te Deum," in the Press.

" Under this modest title we have a most useful and truly religious realization of the Evangelical

meaning of the Penitential Psalms. The writer has chosen for illustration the internal acts of

penitence, and in a very able and eloquent introduction has placed the use of the Psalms in the

Christian Church, and of these especisdly, as exponents of Evangelical repentance, in a very clear

and satisfactory light." — Ecclesiastic.

Jesus our Worship. A Sermon preached at the

Consecration of S. Columba's Church, Edinburgh. 8vo., 6d. ; or Is. by post.

The Christian's Converse. A Practical Treatise.

Translated and adapted by the Right Rev. A. P. Forbes, D.C.L., Bishop of
Brechin. Royal 32mo., price 4d. ; roan, 6d. ; morocco, Is.
Showing the duty of holding converse with God under all circumstances and at
all times.

The Seal of the Lord : a Catechism on Confirma-
tion, with appropriate Devotions. 32mo. Price Hd,, or is. 6d. per 100.

The Mirror of Young Christians. Translated from

the French. Edited by the Bishop of Brechin. Uniform with "The Divine
Master." In the Press.

O WORKS PUBLISHED BY J. MASTERS,

23oofe of Common praper of 1662, according to the

Sealed Copy in the Tower of London. In small 8vo., handsomely printed in
red and black, with the old Elzevir type, forming a suitable volume for a Clergy-
man's use either in the desk or closet. Price, calf, 12s. 66.. ; antique calf,
18s. and 21s. ; morocco, 16s. 6d., and upwards.
" In form it is neat and compact, and in tj-pography remarkably elegant. For all purposes where
accurate quotation is necessary, the present is the edition; the edition, that is, for the majority of
the Clergy who are not book-collectors, yet whose study tables need an authoritative and standard
Prayer Book." — Christian Remembrancer.

Book of Common Prayer, according to the use of

the Church of Scotland. 24mo. roan, 3s. ; gilt edges, 3s. 6d.

Book of Church History. A tJseful Manual for

Schools and Families, founded on the Rev. W. Palmer's " Ecclesiastical
History." New edition. Price Is.

Book of Anecdotes. Selected by the Rev. T.

Chamberlain. Price Is.

Britton. — Horae Sacramentales. The Sacramental

Articles of the Church of England vindicated from recent misrepresentations,

and illustrated by the writings of the Compilers and last Editor, and by other

Documents published under the Sanction of the Church between the years 1536

and 1571. By the Rev. T. H. Britton, M.A., Curate of Hockworthy, Devon;

and late Pusey and EUerton Hebrew Scholar, Oxford. Demy Bvo., price 6s.

"We commend the treatise of Mr. Britton to the attentive study of all to whom the baptismal

question appears enveloped in doubt, uncertainty or ambiguity ; and especially to the Clergy and to

Candidates for Holy Orders, whom it behoves not only to have clear and settled views on the

subject, but to be able to explain and defend them by conclusive arguments." — John Bull.

" I thank you for the valuable book which you have given me and the Church."— BisAo;? of
Exeter at his Visitation at S. Peter's, Tiverton, April 26th, 1 85 1 •

Brettingham. — Devotions for the Hours, from the

Psalms. Selected by Clara M. Brettingham. 16mo., 3s. 6d., cloth.

Butler. — Sermons for Working Men. By Wil-
liam John Butler, M.A., Vicar of Wantage, Berks, late the Perpetual Curate
of Wareside, near Ware. In good bold type. Second Edition, price 6s. 6d.
This volume of Sermons is intended to put before the agricultural labourer in a

graphic and striking form, the great truths of Christianity.

Butler. — Short Rules for Prayer, for Working

Men. Price 2d.

Butler's (Bishop) Analogy of Religion. A Sys-
tematic Analysis of ; to which is added. Some Considerations on Certain Arguments
therein advanced. By the Rev. Henry H. Duke, B.A., Vicar of Westbury,
Wilts. Demy 8vo., price 4s. 6d. Interleaved, 6s.

Carter. — llemarks on Christian Gravestones, with

Working Drawings. By the Rev. Eccles J. Carter, M.A., of Exeter College,
Oxford, Minor Canon of Bristol Cathedral. Demy 8vo., cloth, price 3s. 6d.
Paper cover 2s. 6d.

Catechism on the Incarnation. Founded on

Bishop Bull's " State of Man before the Fall," and Archdeacon Wilberforce on
the " Doctrine of the Incarnation." Price Is. 6d.
" A very careful ' Catechism on the Incarnation' brings together, in a way likely to be very use-
ful, many of the more prominent points connected with, or arising out of this doctrine."— Guardian.

Catechism, to be learnt before the Church Cate-
chism, for Infant Schools. Price 5s. per 100.

Celebration of the Holy Eucharist. Being a Plea

for the more Devout and Solemn Celebration of that Sacrament. Reprinted from
the "Ecclesiastic." Price 6d.

ALDERSGATE STREET, AND NEW BOND STREET. 7

Chanter. — Sermons. By the Rev. John Mill

Chanter, Vicar of Ilfracombe. Demy 12ino., 6s. 6d.
" Recommended by its reverential and earnest tone." — English Review.

Chanter. — Help to an Exposition of the Catechism

of the English Church, for the use of her younger members. Royal 32mo., 6d.
In the hope that this valuable Catechism may be more generally introduced, the pub-
lisher has reduced the price to 6d,

Certificates of Confirmation and Holy Communion,

handsomely printed in Red and Black on Cards, price 2d., or 14s. per hundred.
Strong Paper Cloth Envelopes for preserving them, 4s. per hundred.
The Type being always kept standing. Clergymen may have them printed expressly
for their own parishes, having only to sign their names. Price 50, 10s. ; 100, 15s.

Certificates of Baptism, Confirmation, and First

Communion, on a Large Card, price 2d., or Hs. per 100. Also on Card, with
ornamental border, &c.

Chamberlain. — The Theory of Christian Worship.

By the Rev. T. Chamberlain, M.A. Student of Christ Church ; and Perpetual

Curate of S. Thomas, Oxford. Fcap. 8vo., price 5s. New edition, in the Press.

Contents : — The Ritual of Heaven — Zeal for God's House — Christ in Heaven —

Christ in the Flesh — Christ in the Church — The Church a Kingdom — The Laws of the

Kingdom — The Daily Sacrifice — Day by Day — Our Life — Justification — Righteousness

— Prevention and Remedy of Sin — Reconciliation and Salvation — Our Lord's Teaching.

" In plain manly language, and with an earnestness of feeling which at times rises almost into

eloquence, Mr. Chamberlain presses upon his readers the Catholic view of the subjecta as the true

one. It is a valuable volume."— Guarc^ian.

Chepmell. — 'I'he Vine on the Mountain. An

AUegory. By C. W. Chepmell, B.A. 16mo. cloth, 28.

The Child's New Lesson Book ; or, Stories for

Little Readers. In square 16mo., in large type, with 18 Engravings, price Is. 6d. ;

or with coloured engravings and superior binding, 2s. 6d.
" This little book is the writer's humble attempt to supply a want felt by some, of a book for
very young children of a somewhat higher tone than Mrs. Barbauld's Lessons, which, however
excellent in their way, have little or no connexion with the faith, hope, and love of the little ones
of Christ." — Address.

The Child's Book of Ballads. Containing Thirty-

four Ballads on various subjects interesting to children. Illustrated with an En-
graving to each. 18mo. cloth, price 2s. 6d. ; morocco, 58.
" Just what it ought to he."— English Remew.

The Christian's Chamber Companion. Containing

Verses, with appropriate passages from Scripture, for the time of dressing and
undressing. Cloth, Is. 6d. ; morocco, 2s. 6d.

Christian Child's Book (The). Parts I. and II.,

price 6d. each. Part I. contains suitable Prayers for a Child as taught by a
Mother. With Questions and Answers. — Part II. contains Hymns on the Hours
of Prayer, Festivals, &c. Bound together in cloth, Is.

The Christian Servant's Book of Meditation and

Prayer. Price Is. 6d. cloth, 2s. leather. THIRD EDITION, with Engraved

Frontispieces, suited to men or women.
This is one of an intended series of books for diflferent classes of Christians, humbly
designed to help them to eternal happiness by the '* Way of God's Commands." It is
compiled by one who is their servant for Jesus' sake.

Christian Servant (The) taught from the Catechism

her Faith and Practice. Part I. Baptismal Blessings and Vows. By the authoress
of the " Servants' Hall." Edited by the Rev. Sir W. H. Cope, Bart. Fcap. 8vo.
In the Press.

8 WORKS PUBLISHED BY J. MASTERS,

New Series of Christian Biography.

In no branch of devotional literature is the Church of England so deficient, as
in Biography. Whether we look to the Fathers of the Primitive and undivideii
Church, or to those great and good men by whom the Gospel was brought into
this land ; to those who have toiled and suffered in its defence in every age ; or to
those who, in the privacy of their own homes, have lived the most saintly lives
among us, there is no accessible record concerning them which we can place in the
hands of our people. From these sources it will be the object of the present under-
taking to provide a series of interesting Biographical Sketches for general reading.

Already published.
No. 1 . The Life of Nicholas Ferrar. 2s. 6d.
No. 2. The Life of James Bonnell. 2s. 6d.

The following original lives will appear at short intervals

Dr. Richard Steward.
S. Boniface.
Archbishop Laud.
Bishop Horne.

King Charles I.

De Renty.

Alcuin.

Others will speedily follow.

Christian Duties, as essentially Conducive to

Progress in the Spiritual Life. Second edition, fcap. 8vo., price Ss. 6d.

Christian's (I'he Little) Sunday Alphabet.

Price 4d. ; enamel wrapper, 6d. ; coloured, Is.

Churchman's Companion (The)

A Monthly Magazine, price 6d., is carefully edited, and adapted for general reading
for all classes. The December Number completed the Twelfth Volume of this Maga-
zine. For six years it has been devoted to the consistent maintenance of the Catholic
Faith, and the setting forth of the claims of our own branch of the Church, upon
the affection and energies of its members. In doing this every available means
have been adopted, such as tales, and allegories, in which great principles have
been set forth ; whilst there has not been wanting an ample supply of more dog-
matic articles on faith and practice. Vols. I. and IL strongly bound and cut edges^
price 2s. 9d. Vols. HI. to XH., 3s. 6d. each, with an allowance to the Clergy for
Lending Libraries.

Churchman's Diary (The) ; being an Almanack for

the Year of Grace 1853, commenced in 1847. With the Table of the Proper
Lessons for each Day in the Year. Price 3d. Complete sets, Is. 9d.

Church Poetry ; or, Christian Thoughts in Old and

Modern Verse. Embellished with numerous Engravings. 18mo. cloth. Third
Edition. 4s. ; morocco, Ts.

Churches of Scarborough, Filey, and the neigh-
bourhood. By the Rev. G. A. Poole, M.A., and John West Hugall, Architect.
In Foolscap Bvo., illustrated with numerous Engravings. Price 3s. 6d. ; Cheap
edition, in paper cover, 2s. 6d.
" A pleasing: specimen of what an ecclesiastical praxis should be." — Christian Remembrancer.

Cinderella : a Fairy Tale in Verse. By the Author

of " Harry and Walter," &c. Price Is.

Codd. — Sermons Preached in the Parish Church of

S. Giles, Cambridge. By the Rev. E. T. Codd, M.A., Perpetual Curate of
S.James', Cotes Heath, Staffordshire. Price 6s. 6d.

Codd. — Sermons addressed to a Countrj^- Congre-
gation ; together with Three preached before the University of Cambridge, in
January, 1851. Second Series. Price 6s.

Collects, from the Book of Common Prayer.

32mo. sewed, 2d. ; rubricated, and in parchment cover, 6d.

ALDERSGATE STREET, AND NEW BOND STREET. 9

Commentary on the Hymnal Noted, from Ancient

Sources, intended chiefly for the use of the Poor. In paper cloth, 6d.

Companion to the Altar. Adapted to the Office

for the Holy Communion, according to the Use of the Scottish Clmrch. 32mo.,
cloth, Is. Rubricated edition, Is. 6d. cloth.

Companion to the Sunday Services of the Church

of England. 3s. cloth.

Conceited Pig ; with Six Illustrations by Harrison

Weir. 16mo., sewed. Is.

Concionalia ; Outlines of Sermons for Parochial

Use throughout the Year. By the Rev. Henrt Thompson, M.A. In monthly
numbers. Each number will contain one outline Sermon for each of the current
Sundays, Fasts, and Festivals within the month. Price Is. each, or Is. 4d. by post.

Confession, an Earnest Exhortation to, Addressed

to all Sinners who have grievously offended the Divine Majesty. In Fcap. 8vo.,
price 4d., or 6d. by post.

Conversations with Cousin Rachel on the Religious

and Social Duties of Christians, as shown in the Daily Events of an English
Parish. Parts I. and IL, 9d. each. Parts III. and IV., Is. each. In 2 vols.,
cloth, 48. 6d.

Conversations on the Church Service. By the

Author of *' Easy Lessons for Sunday Schools." Second Edition. 18mo. cloth,
Is. 3d.

Cosin. — A Collection of Private Devotions for the

Hours of Prayer. Compiled by John Cosin, D.D., Bishop of Durham, 1626.
Price Is. ; calf, 3s.

Cosin. — The Sum of the Catholic Faith. Ex-
tracted from Bishop Cosin. Price 2d., or 14s. per 100.

Cranboriie (Viscount) — A History of France, for

Children, in a series of Letters. By Viscount Cranborne. 18mo. 2s. 6d.

Cresswell. — The Christian Life. Twelve Sermons

by Richard Cresswell, B.A., Curate of Salcombe Regis, Devon. 12mo.
cloth, price 6s.

Daily Life of a Christian Child (The). A Poem.

Adapted for a Girl or Boy, in separate editions. In demy 16mo., with border
round each page, price 6d., ; or on a Sheet, price 2d., Mounted 6d. ; or School
Edition, 25 for 28.
Picturing the Christian Child's Character in the old simple ballad-style and rhythm.

Last Sleep of the Christian Child. A Poem.

A Companion to the "Daily Life of the Christian Child." Demy 16mo., with
border round each page, price 6d. ; or on a Sheet, price 2d., Mounted 6d.

Dance. — A Form of Morning and Evening Prayer

for Family Use. By the Rev. George Dance, B.A., Curate of Elford. Price 6d.

Davies. — Benefit Club Sermons. By the Rev.

G. Davies, Curate of Beaulieu. Fcap. 4to., price 28., by post 28. 4d.

Devotions for Spiritual Communion.

Sewed, 3d. ; parchment cover, 6d.

Devotions for Children and Young; Persons.

Price 1 d. New Edition.

10 "-^f WORKS PUBLISHED BY J. MASTERS,

Devotions for the Sick Room, containing Prayers

for Different Parts of the Day, Prayers in Sickness, and Offices of Penitence for
Holy Communion, &c. New Edition. Price 4s. ; bound, 4s. 6d.

A Companion for the Sick Room ; being a Com-
pendium of Christian Doctrine, Practice, and Devotion. Price 4s. ; bound, 4s. 6d.
The two bound together in 1 vol. cloth, price 7s. 6d. Calf, red edges, 10s.

The Doctrine of the Cross Illustrated in a

Memorial of a Humble Follower of Christ. By the same Author. Third
edition, revised. Price Is.

Deacons, Chapters on. Being a Short History

of the Acts of some Deacons in the Church from the Earliest Date to Nicholas
Ferrar. 18mo. cloth, 2s. 6d.

District Visitor's Memorandum Book, is ruled,

with printed head, and instructions ; containing space for 150 names. Price 6d.
The paper is also prepared for rough copies, at Is. per quire.

Digest of the Law of Moses, Moral, Civil, Cere-
monial. 4to., price 2s. 6d.

Divine Master (The) ; being a Devotional Manual

illustrating the Way of the Cross in Repentance, Humility, the Sacraments, Obe-
dience, Perseverance, Zeal, Temptation, Suffering, and Death. With 10 beautiful
Steel Engravings. By the Author of " Wayfaring Sketches." Second Edition.
Price 3s. 6d. ; morocco, old style, 7s. 6d.

Drop in the Ocean ; or, the Little Wreath of Fancy.

By Agnes and Bessie. Containing, The Incense of Prayer — The Briony and the
Oak — The Lesson from Nature — Neatness — The Stars of Earth and Heaven, and
other Tales. Price Is.

Easy Lessons for the Younger Children in

Sunday Schools, adapted to the Services of the Church throughout the year. 4d.

Questions on the same, for the Use of the

Teacher. 9d., or 8s. per dozen.

Ecclesiologist (The). Published every alternate month, price Is. 6d.
Under the Superintendence of the Ecclesiological late Cambridge Camden

SOCTETY.

Thirteen Vols, are now published, and may be had at the following prices, in cloth:
Vol. I., 5s. 6d. ; Vol. II., with Two Engravings, 5s. 6d. ; A''ol. III., with Seven En-
gravings, 6s. 6d. ; Vol. IV., (New Series, 1.) with Four Engravings, 8s. ; Vol. V.,
(N. S., II.) with Three Engravings, 8s. 6d. ; Vol. VI., (N. S., III.) with Three
Engravings, 7s. 6d. ; Vol. VII., (N. S., IV.) with Three Engravings, 8s.; Vol. VIII.,
(N. S., V.) with Four Engravings, lis.; Vol. IX. (N. S. VI.) lis.; Vol. X. (N. S.
VII.) with Engravings, 12s. Vol. XI. (N. S. VIII.) 8s. 6d. ; Vol. XII. (N. S., IX.)
12s. 6d. ; Vol. XIII. (N. S.) 12s. 6d.

This work forms the only complete history of the improvements in Church Archi-
tecture, New Churches, Restorations, and other Ecclesiastical Buildings, Architectural
Societies, since 1841.

" The good of the Church is the one great end to which all the Society's resources and all its
energies have hitherto been, and will continue to be, devoted." — Address. No. I. 1841.

Ecclesiastic (The). New series. In Monthly Parts, price Is.

The range of subjects which this Magazine is intended to embrace, will appear from
the Title chosen ; and the rule on which it is conducted, is that of setting forth
the distinctive principles of the Church boldly and uncompromisingly, with as little
reference as possible to those who may be supposed to differ.

Vols. I. to XII., price 10s. 6d. each, cloth ; Vols. XIII. and XIV., price 12s. each.
A reduction made on purchasing sets.

ALDERSGATE STREET, AND NEW BOND STREET. 11

Ecclesiastical Embroidery. Working Patterns of

Flowers, of the fall size, from Ancient Examples. Published under the super-
intendence of the Ecclesiological Society. Oa Sheets, Nos. 1 to 12, 6d. each; or
in Three Parts, 3s. each ; by post, 3s. 6d.

Edmonstone. — The Christian Gentleman's Daily

Walk. By Sir Archibald Edmonstone, Bart. Third Edition, re-arranged
and enlarged. Fcap. 8vo., price 3s. 6d.

Edmonstone. — Family Lectures for Holy Seasons

and Saints' Days. 16mo., cloth, price 3s.

Edmonstone. — Portions of the Psalms, selected and

arranged for devotional purposes by Sir Archibald Edmonstone, Bart. Price
6d. paper ; lOd. cloth.

English Grammar, with a First Lesson in Read-
ing. Second Edition. 2d., or 14s. per 100.

Enthusiasm not Religion.

A Tale. By the late M. A. C. Handsome cloth, 28. 6d. Paper Wrapper, 28.

" This is a remarkable little book, in more points of view than one. It is remarkable as the
production of a very young person, whose mind seems to have acquired a growth far beyond its
years, and to have seized upon sound religious opinions, even in deep matters, without effort. It
is also remarkable for powerful delineation of character, for apt illustration, and for dramatic
force. Seldom have we met with a more striking combination of simplicity and wisdom." —
Monmouth Beacon.

Errington (Major). — Prayers for the use of Soldiers.

Price 3d., in parchment covers.

Eucharistic Month : being short Daily Preparation,

with Aspiration and Thanksgiving for the Holy Communion. 32mo., rubricated,
price 8d. ; cloth, Is. ; morocco Is. 6d.

Euchologion.

A Collection of Prayers, Forms of Intercession, and Thanksgiving, Litanies, &c.
For the use of Families. 12mo., cloth, price 38. 6d.

Evans. — A Continuous Outline of Sacred History.

By the Rev. W. Sloane Sloane Evans, B.A., (Soc. Com.) Trinity College,

Cambridge ; Assistant Curate and Evening Lecturer of Holy Trinity Church,

Barnstaple. 12mo. cloth, 4s. 6d.

This volume is intended as a help to the study of the Holy Scriptures, by giving in a

concise and chronological view, the subject matter of the Historical and Prophetical

Books of the Old and New Testaments. It is specially adapted to Teachers and Heads

of Families.

Evans. — A Chronological Harmony of the Four

Gospels. Designed chiefly for the Use of Schools. Price 6d.

Evans. — Christianity in its Homely Aspects : Dis-
courses on Various Subjects, delivered in the Church of S. Andrew, Wells Street.
By the Rev. Alfred Bowen Evans. Price Ts.

Exiled Soul (The). Translated from the French.

Fcap. 8vo., 2s. 6d.

Fairy Bower (The), or the History of a Month.

A new Tale for the Young. Third Edition, fcap. 8vo. cloth, 6s.

Family Adventures. By the Author of the '' Fairy

Bower," &c. 16mo,, cloth, 3s,

12 WORKS PUBLISHED BY J. MASTERS,

Family Devotions for a Fortnight, adapted from

the works of Andrewes, Ken, Wilson, Kettlewell, Nelson, Spinckes, &c. Is. 6d.

Family Prayers for the Children of the Church.

Price 4d., stiff paper ; in cloth, 6d.

Fasts and Festivals of the Church. Familiarly

Explained, in a Catechetical form for Young Persons. New Edition. Price 2s. 6d.

Finchley Manuals of Industry.

No. I. COOKING ; or, Practical and Economical Training for those who are to be
Servants, Wives, or Mothers. Management of the Kitchen, Plain Cooking, Bread-
making, Baking, Brewing, Pickling, &c. Prepared for the Use of the National and
Industrial Schools of the Holy Trinity, at Finchley. Price lOd., with an allowance
to Schools. For Prizes, &c., an edition is prepared on finer and larger paper,
neatly bound, price Is. 6d.
" In its way we have seldom, perhaps never, met with a book that so well effects as this does

the purpose for which it was written. As a Young: Cook-maid's Catechism this little work is

beyond praise, so soundly is it written ; we may add, that old cooks may look into it too with a

vast amount of profit." — Church and State Gazette.

No. II. GARDENING ; or. Practical and Economical Training, for the Management
of a School or Cottage Garden : embracing a Knowledge of Soils and their Manures
— The Art of Draining — Spade Husbandry — The Cultivation of Esculent Plants
— The Treatment of the Grape-vine, Strawberry, Gooseberry and Currant Bushes,
and Raspberry Canes — The Cottager's Flower Garden, &c. Price lOd.

No. III. HOUSEHOLD WORK ; or. The Duties of Female Servants, in Tradesmen's
and other Respectable Middle Class Families, Practically and Economically Illus-
trated, through the respective grades of Maid of All Work — House and Parlour
Maid — and Laundry Maid : embracing, not only General Domestic occupation,
but the management of the Laundry, in Washing, Ironing, &c. With many
valuable Recipes for facilitating labour in every department. Price lOd.

No. IV. PLAIN NEEDLEWORK, in all its branches; with Full Directions for
Shirt, Shift, Frock, and Boys' Dress-Making ; Cutting-out and Repairing ;
Marking, Knitting, and Fine-drawing ; Netting, and various other sorts of Fancy
work, in thread, worsted, &c. : the whole illustrated by Tables and Diagrams.
Price 8d.

%* The Four Manuals in 1 vol., bound. Price 3s. 6d.
Other Manuals are in preparation.

Ford. — The Gospel of S. Matthew Illustrated from

ancient and modern Authors. By the Rev. James Ford, M.A., Prebendary of
Exeter. Demy 8vo., cloth, 10s. 6d.
"As a storehouse of good and valuable thoughts, that maybe expanded by meditation or furnish
topics of discourse, it may be used again and again and never without profit and pleasure." —
Guardian.
*• We do cordially recommend this book to our readers." — English Churchman.

Ford. — The Gospel of S. Mark Illustrated chiefly

in the Doctrinal and Moral Sense, from Ancient sftid Modern Authors. Demy
8vo., cloth, price 10s. 6d.
" The true value of this volume, is in suggesting, in fact supplying, sermon thoughts." —
Christian Remembrancer, April, 1849.

Ford. — The Gospel of S. Luke Illustrated chiefly

in the Doctrinal and Moral Sense, from ancient and Modem Authors. Demy 8vo.,

cloth, price 15s.
'• The brevity, depth, and variety of the extracts form the most peculiar and valuable features of
the work, and give it a great practical superiority over most other commentaries." — English
Churchman.

Ford. — ^The Gospel of S. John Illustrated chiefly

in the Doctrinal and Moral Sense, from Ancient and Modem Authors. Demy
Bvo., cloth, price, with an Index to the 4 vols., IBs.
The above completes the Four Gospels, and contains copious Indexes of the whole.

ALDERSGATE STREET, AND NEW BOND STREET. 13

Forbes. — Snowball, and other Tales, in which those

who seek will find their best Friend. By Isabella Forbes. Fcap. 8vo.,
Price 2s. 6d.

Flower. — Heading Lessons for the Higher Classes

in Grammar, Middle, and Diocesan Schools, selected and arranged by the Rev.
W. B. Flower, B.A., Perpetual Curate of Kings Kerswell, Devon. 12mo., cloth,
price 3s.
*#* This has been pronounced a useful work, and well adapted to its purpose, by
the Most Reverend the Archbishop of Canterbury, the Bishops of London, Exeter,
Lichfield, Ripon, Lincoln, and Fredericton, and many Masters of Grammar Schools,
into some of which it has been introduced,
" The collection of materials is varied, interesting, and sound. " — Christian Remembrancer.

Flower. — Tales of Faith and Providence.

18mo. cloth. Price 28. These Tales may be had in a packet for Rewards, 28.

Flower. — Classical Tales and Legends. 2s.

Form of I^rayer and Ceremonies used at the Conse-
cration of Churches, Chapels, and Churchyards. Price Id., or 78. per 100.

Form of Prayer for Laying the Foundation Stone

of a Church or Chapel. Price Id., or Ts. per 100.

Form of Prayer for Laying the Foundation Stone

of a School. Price Id., or Is. per 100.

Forms for Notice of Services, for Affixing on Church

Doors. Price 2s. per 100.

Form of Self-Examination, with Prayers Prepara-
tory to the Holy Communion. Third Edition, price 2d.

Form of Self-Examination, with a Few Directions

for Daily Use. By F. H. M. Second Edition. Price 3d., or 2ls. per 100.

Fouque. — Aslauga and her Knight.

An Allegory. From the German of the Baron de la Motte Fouque. A new
Translation. In 18mo., bds., price Is. 6d.

Five Tales of Old Time. Price 3s. 6d. In one vol.

Shepherd of the Giant Mountains. (Fouque.) Is. — The Knight and the En-
chanters. (Fouque.) Is. — The Stream. (Author of *' Ivo and Verena.") Is, —
The Castle on the Rock. (By the same.) Is. — Follow me. Is.

Fox. — The Church in the Cloisters ; or, Monks

and Monasteries. Being an Account of English Monachism. By the Rev.
Samuel Fox, M.A., F.S.A. Royal 18mo. cloth. Price 5s.

Fox. — The Noble Army of Martyrs. Containing

a short Life of S. Stephen, S. James, S. Barnabas, S. Timothy, S. Polycarp, S.
Ignatius, S. Clement, S. Irenaeus, S. Dionysius the Areopagite, S. Justin the
Martyr ; in plain and easy language for young persons. Price 2s. cloth.
Forming an excellent reading book for Sunday Schools.

Freeman. — Proportion in Gothic Architecture.

By the Rev. P. Freeman, Principal of the Diocesan School, Chichester. 8vo.
with plates, 2s. 6d.

14 WORKS PUBLISHED BY J. MASTERS,

Freeman. — Principles of Church Restoration.

By Edward A. Freeman, M.A., Fellow of Trinity College, Oxford. 8vo Is.

Freeman. — A History of Architecture. 8yo. 14s.

"No one can open his pages without deriving the greatest benefit and instruction, both from
the largeness of his views, and the ability with which he supports them." — Christian Remem-
brancer.

" We have no hesitation in recommending Mr. Freeman's book as worthy to take its place on
the same shelf with the few that can be looked upon as standard works on Architecture." —
Morning Post,

" We may certainly call it the most important work in Architectural Literature which has yet
appeared." — Ecclesiastic.

" The examination into the artistic history of Gothic Architecture is acute and philosophical." —
JSuilder.

" Evidently the result of much and original thinking." — Athenaeum.

French. — Practical Remarks on some of the Minor

Accessories to the Services of the Church, with Hints on the Preparation of Altar
Cloths, Pede Cloths, and other Ecclesiastical Furniture. Addressed to Ladies and
Churchwardens. By Gilbert J. French. Fcp. 8vo., with Engravings, 4s. boards.

Gospel of S. Matthew, with Moral Reflections

upon every Verse. A New Edition, Revised and Corrected, from the French of
Pasquier Quesnel. Fcap. 8vo. cloth, 6s.

BY THE REV. W. G RES LEY, M.A.

Practical Sermons. i2mo. cioth, 7s. 6d.

These Sermons are intended to provide for the continual modification taking place in
habits of thought and feeling, and are suited to the particular times in which we live.

The Ordinance of Confession.

32mo. cloth, 6d.

Treatise on the English Church, Containing Re-
marks on its History, Theory, Peculiarities ; the Objections of Romanists and
Dissenters ; its Practical Defects ; its Present Position ; its Future Prospects ; and
the Duties of its Members. 12mo., price Is.

A book suited to the middle classes.

The Forest of Arden.

A Tale illustrative of the English Reformation. 12mo. cloth, 4s. Cheap edition 2s.
The author has here diligently endeavoured to write on the Reformation without the spirit of par-
tizauship, to describe things as they were.

The Siege of Lichfield.

12mo. cloth, 4s. Cheap edition Is. 8d.
The narrative commences early in the year l642, and carries as through the Great Rebellion,
when England was convulsed with faction, showing the sufferings and miseries that attended it.

Coniston Hall ; or the Jacobites.

An Historical Tale. 12mo. cloth, 4s. 6d.
It shows that, though comparatively unstained by blood, the moral effects of the Revolution of
1688 on men's minds, as to the principles of social order only, have been most prejudicial.

Clement Walton ; or, the English Citizen.

12mo. cloth, 3s. 6d. Cheap edition, Is. 8d. \

The object of this Tale is to draw a picture of one, who in all the social relations of life acts on
Christian principles.

ALDERSGATE STREET, AND NEW BOND STREET. 15

BY THE KEV. W. GRESLEY, M.A. CONTINUED.

Charles Lever ; the Man of the Nineteenth Cen-
tury. 12mo. cloth, 3s. 6d. Cheap edition, Is. 8d.
With a view to show the mutual hearing of different classes on each other ; how amhition and lax
principles in the rich lead to the demoralization of the poor ; how the demoralization erf the poor
reacts on those above them.

Church Clavering; or, the Schoohnaster.

12mo. cloth, 4s. Cheap edition 2s.
It consists of a series of lessons, griven partly in narrative, partly in conversations, bearing ia
mind the one essential feature of education, viz., the training of youth to live to the glory of (Jod.

Frank's First Trip to the Continent.

12mo. cloth, 4s. 6d. Cheap edition 3s.
Is a most interesting account of a family visit to France, with much historical information. It
contains a practical view of Education in France — the Schools of the Christian Brothers, and their
foimder, P6re de la Salle— Sisters of Charity, and other Institutions abroad.

Bernard Leslie.

A Tale of the Times. 1 2mo. cl., 4s. 6d.
Sets forth in its progress an account of the great change or modiflcation of (pinion which has
taken place vdthiu the last fifteen years.

Holiday Tales.

Containing, The Magical "Watch — Mr. Ball and the Giant Atmodes — Old Pedro,
and Adventures of a Bee. Cloth, 2s. Wrapper, Is. 6d.

A Hand-Book of English Ecclesiology.

By the Ecclesiological late Cambridge Camden Society. Intended as a Companion
for Church Tourists, with an Appendix containing the names and features of the
churches in each county. Demy l8mo., cloth, price 7s., or strongly bound in limp
calf and interleaved, 10s. 6d. With an Index of Subjects.

Hawker. — Echoes from Old Cornwall. By the

Rev. R. S. Hawker, M.A., Vicar of Morwenstow. 8 vo. cloth, 4s.

Henrietta's Wish. A Tale by the author of

" Scenes and Characters." Small 8vo., cloth, 5s.

Hewett. — The Arrangement of Parish Churches

Considered, in a Paper read before the Cambridge Architectural Society, on
February 18, 1848. By J. W. Hewett, of Trinity College, Cambridge. 8vo., 6d.

Heygate. — ^William Blake ; or, the English Farmer.

By the Rev. W. E. Heygate, Author of "Probatio Clerica" and "Godfrey
Davenant." Fcap. 8vo., cloth, price 3s. 6d.

" May it help to make the English Farmer that blessing to himself and to those under and
around him which he may and ought to be." — Preface.

Heygate. — Godfrey Dayenant. A Tale of School

Life. Second Edition. 2s. 6d.

Heygate. — Godfrey Dayenant at College. A Tale

for Undergraduates. Demy 18mo., price 2s. 6d.

Heygate. — Ellen Meyrick; or. False Excuses.

Price 4d.

Heygate. — The Manual: a Book of Deyotions,

chiefly intended for the Poor. Large type, good paper, and strongly bound in
leather, price Is. 9d.

16 WORKS PUBLISHED BY J. MASTERS,

Hicks. — Catechetical Lectures on the Incarnation

and Childhood of our Lord Jesus Christ. By the Rev. James Hicks, Vicar
of Piddle Trenthide, and Chaplain of the Cerne Union House, in the Diocese of
Salisbury. Foolscap 8vo. 4s. 6d.
The object of these Lectures is to furnish those who instruct the young with a con-
nected account of our Lord's Incarnation and Childhood, for School Reading and
Examination, especially adapted to the Season of Epiphany.

Hints on Ornamental Needlework, as applied to

Ecclesiastical Purposes. Containing directions for those ladies who can give their
time to the Service of the Church. 16mo. boards, with numerous engravings.
Price 3s.

Hierurgia Anglicana ; or, Documents and Extracts

Illustrative of the Ritual of the Church of England after the Reformation. 8vo.,

cloth, price 13s.
" Those who are unacquainted with the ornaments used in the Church of England by Authority
of Parliament in the Second year of the Reign of King Edward VI. will find in the Hierurgia
copious information derived from authentic sources respecting them, and authorities for their
use. ' ' — Ecclesiologist.

Higher Claims ; or, Catharine Lewis, the Sunday-

School Teacher. Edited by the Rev. R. Seymour, M.A., Rector of Kinwarton,
Worcestershire, Price Is.; cloth, Is. 6d.

Hill. — Stories on the Commandments. By the

Rev. G. J. Hill. Price 6d.

Hints on Early Education. Addressed to Mothers.

By a Mother. Price 9d.

Holy Baptism. The Officer of Baptism, according

to the Use of the English Church ; with Select Passages, Meditations and Prayers,
from the Fathers and Old Divines. Suited as a present to baptized children,
catechumens, and parents and sponsors. Royal 32mo., with border ornaments, &c.
Price 3s. cloth ; 5s. 6d. morocco.

Holy Men of Old ; being Short Notices of such as

are Named in the Calendar of the English Church. 18mo., cloth, 3s.

Hooper. — Prayers for Family Worship, with a

Dissertation on the Passover and the Divine Constitution of the Church. By the
Rev. J. Hooper, M.A., Rector of Albury. Demy 8vo., cloth, 7s. ; morocco,
10s. 6d. Prayers only, 2s.

Hopkins. — Pietas Metrica ; or, Nature suggestive

of God and Godliness. By the Rev. T. M. Hopkins. Fcap. 8vo. cloth, 3s. 6d.

Hopwood. — Ch^rist in His Church.

Practical Sermons preached at Worthing. By the Rev. Henry Hopwood,
M.A., Rector of Bothal, Diocese of Durham. Demy 8vo., price 5s. 6d.

Hopwood. — An Introduction to the Study of

Modern Geography. Carefully compiled ; including the Latest Discoveries, and a
Chapter on Ecclesiastical Geography. With a Map coloured to show the Christian,
Heathen, and Mahometan Countries, English Possessions, &c., price 2s. 6d.

Hopwood. — The Child's Geography.

This work will be found to contain in a small compass, all the more interesting
and important facts of Geography, in connection with sound religious principles.
Price Is. stiff cloth cover.

ALDERSGATE STREET, AND NEW BOND STREET. l7

Hopwood. — Elisha's Staff in the Hand of Gehazi,

and other Sermons. 12mo., cloth, price 2s. 6d.

Horn Book (The). Lessons for Little Children.

On Cards, in a case. Prepared by a mother for her children. First Series, Is. 6d.
Second Series, Is. 6d.

An Horology ; or, Dial of Prayer. Royal 32mo.,

Rubricated, price Is. New edition.
Being Short Prayers by way of Aspiration for every hour. Intended to aid the feeble
endeavours of those who desire to show all faithful obedience to their Blessed SAVioua's
words, " Men ought always to pray.''

Howe. — Lessons on the Globes,

On a Plan entirely new, in which, instead of being separately studied, they are

taken together in Illustration of Terrestrial and Celestial Pheenomena : with

Original Familiar Explanations of the ever-varying circumstances of our Planet,

and the Solar System generally. Illustrated by Fifty-eight Engravings on Wood,

By T. H. Howe. Demy 12mo., price 6s.

" 111 regard to the correctness and profundity of its views, the book is vastly superior to the

works, upon the same subject, which I have known." * * * "I have no doubt that it is

really a very much more correct and learned book than books with the same object usually sure." —

G. B. AiRT, Esq., Astronomer Royal.

A KEY TO THE LESSONS ON THE GLOBES. Bound in Leather, price 3s. 6d.

Hymns for Infant Childi-en. 7s. per 100.
Hymns for the Church of S. Mary Magdalene,

Munster Square, Regent's Park. 18mo., Is.

♦#* A liberal allowance to the Clergy taking a quantity.

Hymns used at S. Saviour's, Leeds. 32mo., cloth,

2s., bound.

Hymns for Little Children.

By the Author of •* The Lord of the Forest," *' Verses for Holy Seasons," &c.
Price, Paper Cover, 6d. Cloth, Is. School Edition, 32mo., 3s. per dozen.
This little volume has the clerical imprimatur of the Rev. John Keble, M.A., author
of "The Christian Year.'*

The MORNING and EVENING HYMNS are set to Music for Schools, & .
by Dr. Gauntlett. Price 6d. each.

Hymns and Scenes of Childhood ; or, a Sponsor's

Gift. Third Edition. Price 28. 6d.

Hymns on Scripture Characters for the Use of the

Young. 18mo. cloth, price Is.

Instructions, Prayers, and Holy Aspirations for

Afflicted Christians. By the Author of "The Doctrine of the Cross," and
" Devotions for the Sick Room." Cloth, 8d.
Advertisement. — The great comfort afforded to many sorrowing hearts by the
** Devotions for the Sick Room,'' has induced me to put forth these highest aspirations
of the Saints of God. May He so bless these fervent prayers of His servants, that
many hearts may be thereby quickened to more ardent desires after Him, and be
brought to know the Ml blessedness of a deep and living Communion with Jesus, the
ineffable Source of life and bliss.

IS WORKS PUBLISHED BY J. MASTERS,

Inheritance of Eyil. A Tale illustratiye of the

consequences of Marrying with a Wife's Sister. By the Author of •* The Divine
Master," &c. Price 3s. 6d.

Innes. — Fiye Sermons, preached in Advent and on

the Festival of the Holy Innocents, 1851, in the Parish Church of Downe, Kent.
By the Rev. John Innes, M.A., Perpetual Curate. I'imo., Is. 6d.

BY THE REV. W. J. IRONS, B.D.,

VICAR or BROMPTON.

Baptismal Regeneration. — The Judgments of the

Church Court of Arches, and the State Court of Privy Council, in parallel pages ;
also, the Opinions of the present English and Scottish Bishops ; with Appendices,
containing, Opinion of the Irish Church, a Bishop's right to examine Clergy, and
Note on the Rev. W. Goode's Letter ; to which is prefixed, a Discourse on Heresy
and Open Questions. By the Rev. "W. J. Irons. B.D., Vicar of Brompton.
Demy 8vo., price 5s.

On the Whole Doctrine of Final Causes.

A Dissertation in Three Parts, with an Introductory Chapter on the Character of
Modern Deism. Demy 8vo., price 7s. 6d.

On the Holy Catholic Church.

Parochial Lectures. In Demy 8vo., price 4s. fid.

On the Apostolical Succession.

Parochial Lectures. Second Series. Price 4s. 6d.

Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction,

being Four Lectures on the Synod — The Diocese — The Parish — The Priest.
With a Preliminary Essay on the Teaching and Priestly Offices, and Appendices
on the Doctrine of Unity and the Royal Supremacy. In Demy 8vo., 7s. 6d.
*** The above Three Series may be had in one volume, price 12s.

The Theological Systems of the Schools ; being a

Digest of the Distinctions, Sum, Questions, and Quodlibets of D. Thomas Aquinas,
compared with the Book of Sentences of Peter Lombard, and the Doctrine of John
Duns Scotus.

Book I. Of Pure Theology.
II. The Ethical.
III. The Dogmatic.
With Brief Historical Notices, for Students of Theology, and References to An-
glican Writers. By William J. Irons, B.D., Queen's College, Oxford ; Incum-
bent of Brompton, Middlesex. By Subscription only. 8vo., price £l. Is.
Preparing for Publication. Subscribers^ names received by all Booksellers.

Island Choir (The) ; or, the Children of the Child

Jesus. With an Engraving of the Infant Jesus. ]8mo., price 6d.
Notice. — "This tale has been written w^ithout any direct moral, but still with the hope of exhi-
biting; a faint image of some features worth cultivating in the character of boys. If its publication
confers the smallest advantage on any of the young, the Author has so far been falfilling his
peculiar calling; but other circumstances of his life lead him to dedicate it specially to Choristers,
with the prayer that as it is the Priest's vocation to set forth in his own life the example of God in
the form of mfflw, so these younger Ministers of the Church may shine like lights among their equals,
by conforming themselves to the pattern of the Child Jesus."

ALDERSGATB STREET, AND NEW BOND STREET. 19

Island of Liberty (The). By the Author of ** Theo-

dore." The design of this work is to expose the fallacy of " Equality" and
** Community,'' without Religious and Political Government. Price 4s. 6d.

Ivo and Verena ; or, the Snowdrop. A Tale of

the Early Christians in England. New Edition, 28. ; School Edition, Is. 6d.

Jackson. — Stories and Catechisings in illustration

of the Collects ; or, a Year with the First- Class Boys of Forley. Edited by the
Rev. W. Jackson, M.A., Oxon. ,VoL I. price 4s., cloth; Vol. II., 5b,

J ebb, — Six Letters on Points connected with the

Present State of the Church. By the Rev. Johk Jkbb, A.M., Rector of Peter-
stow. Fcap. 8vo. Price 28. 6d.

Jenkins. — Synchronistical or Contemporary Annals

of the Kings and Prophets of Israel and Judah, and of the Kings of Syria, Assyria,

Babylon, and Egypt, mentioned in the Scriptures. By W. J. Jenkins, M.A.,

Fellow of Balliol College, Oxford, Rector of Fillingham, Lincolnshire. Demy

4to., price Ss.

•* A Tabular View of the Kingrs of Israel and Judah, and the neighbouring: Sovereigrns, according:

as thcjr were contemporary with each other. The Prophets are also included is the Plan. The

book seems to have been g:ot up with care, and will, we doubt not, be found very useful in

Schools." — Christian RememSrancsr.

Johns, C. A. — Examination Questions on the His-
torical Parts of the Pentateuch. For the Use of Families, National Schools, and
the Lower Forms in Grammar Schools. By the Rev. C. A. Johns, B.A., F.L.S.,
Head Master of the Grammar School, Helston, CornwalL Demy 18mo., price
Is., strongly bound in cloth.

Johns, B. G. — Easy Dictation Lessons,

In Prose and Verse, Original and Selected. By the Rev. B. G. Johns, Chaplain of
the Blind Asylum ; late Normal Master of S. Mark's College. Price Is. cloth, or
Is. 6d. by post.

Johns, B. G. — The Collects and Catechising for

every Sunday and Festival throughout the Year. 18mo., price 3s.
** It is drawn up, chiefly for the guidance of beginners in the art of Teaching, and is
published with the hope that it may become useful to the Clergy, and all those engaged
in the religious education of the people.'' — Pre/ace.

Jolly, Bp. — Observations upon the Several Sunday

Services and Principal Holy Days prescribed by the Liturgy throughout the Year ;
with a few general remarks upon the design of the Inferior Holy Days. Being an
humble attempt to illustrate the doctrinal as well as devotional tendency of each ;
furnishing matter of devout reflection to the sincere Christian. By the Right Rev.
Alexander Jolly, D.D., late Bishop of Moray. To which is prefixed a brief
Memoir, by the Right Rev. James Walker, D.D., Bishop and Primus. Fcp.
8vo, cloth, 6s. ; Calf, 8s. 6d.

Jolly, Bp. — The Christian Sacrifice in the Eucha-
rist ; considered as it is the doctrine of Holy Scripture, embraced by the Universal
Church of the first and purest times, by the Church of England, and by the
Episcopal Church in Scotland. By the Right Reverend Alexander Jollt, D.D,
late Bishop of Moray. 12mo., cloth. Second Edition, price 2s. 6d.

Ken, Bishop. — Prayers for Morning and Evening.

Adapted for general use. Price 3s. 6d. per 100.

B 2

* 20T works published by J. MASTERS,

Ken, Bishop.^ — The Practice of Diyine Love. To

which are added Directions for Prayer. A new edition, with some account of the
Author, with Portrait, &c. Royal ISmo., price 2s. Englishman's Library Edition.

* Ken's (Bishop) Prayers for the Use of all Persons

who come to the Baths of Bath for Cure. With a Life of the Author. By J. H.

Markland, Esq., F.R.S., S.A. New Edition, revised and much enlarged. With

^^'-ian Engraving of Bishop Ken's Tomb in Frome Churchyard. Fcap. 8vo. cloth,

* 1 price 2s. 6d. ; limp cloth, Is. 6d.

This beautiful little volume contains — The Bishop's Address to the Sick Person, with

Prayers, — Exhortation to the Rich, with Prayers, — Exhortation to the Poor, with

Prayers for themselves and those that relieve them, — Short Prayers for the Week, and

Thanksgivings for those Relieved by the Waters, — and a Genealogical Table.

Ken, Bishop. — Preparatiyes for Death. 2s.
Kings of England ; a History for Young Children.

■ By the Author of " Scenes and Characters." Fcap. 8vo., cloth, 3s.
'^,j, A School Edition, slightly abridged, with Questions for Examination. 18mo., Is.

Lady Ella ; or, the Story of Cinderella in Verse.

16mo., cloth, 3s. 6d.

" It may be, a Wisdoxn beyond their own
Provided our nursery lore.
And that fiction's veil was gracefully thrown
■^ '! ; Round truth in the days of yore."

Langley School. By the Author of '' Scenes and

Characters." 18mo., cloth, 2s. 6d.

? Landmarks of History ; a Summary of Ancient

History. By the Author of " Kings of England." Fcap. Bvo., 2s. 6d.

Lost Brooch (The); or, the History of Another

Month, A Sequel to the *' Fairy Bower." Second Edition. 2 vols. fcap. 8vo.,
cloth, 10s. 6d.

Laurence. — An Essay on Confession, Penance, and

..'Absolution. By Mr. Roger Laurence, a Layman of Queen Anne's time.
With Preface by the Rev. W. Gresley. Price Js. 6d.

Lays of the Church, and other Verses : intended

chiefly for Young Persons. 18mo. cloth, price Is.

Lessons for Every Day in the Week, with

Music to the Hymns. 3d., or 21s. per 100.

Companion to the Lessons, containing the sub-
jects expanded, for the use of the Teacher. 18mo., Is. 3d.

Lessons in Grammar for a Child. Printed on one

side for pasting on cards, for National and Infant Schools. Prepared by a Father for
his Children in the first instance. Second Edition, large type, price 4d.

Lester. — Guardian Angels. A Sacred Allegory.

By Mary F. Lester. Price 2s. 6d.

Leyett. — Gentle Influence ; or, the Cousin's Visit.

By F. M. Levett. Second Edition. 18rao., Hoop cloth, Is,

ALDERSQATB STREET, AND NEW BOND STREET. SI

List of Service Books according to the Uses of the

Anglican Church, with the Date, Size, Place, and to whom they belong. Con-
taining Breviaries, Diurnale, Expositio Hymnorum et Sequentiarum, Gradual,
Horse, Hymni, Legendae, Manuals, Missals, and Psalters, &c. 8vo. cloth, price
3s. 6d.

Little Annie and her Sisters.

By E. W. H. Printed on Tinted Paper, with a beautiful Frontispiece, embossed
cloth, gilt edges. Price Is. 6d. — Watered Coral Paper, Is.
The incidents of this little work are Facts.

"The prodaction of ap'jre-minded and accomplished woman, this sweet little tome is a fit offering
for the young." — Literary Oazette.

Little Alice and her Sister. Square 16mo.,

with border ornaments. Price 2s. 6d.

Liturgy for Village Schools. Fcap. 8vo., cloth,

price bd.

Lives of Englishmen in Past Days.

First Series, containing Herbert, Donne, Ken, Sanderson. Price 6d.
Second Series, Kettlewell, Hammond, Wilson, Mompesson, Bold, Jolly. 6d.
Third Series, Walton, Wotton, Fanshawe, Earl of Derby, CoUingwood, Raffles,

Exmouth. Price lOd.
Fourth Series, King Alfred, Sir T. More, John Evelyn. Price is. [Reprinting .1
In Two Vols, cloth, gilt edges, 2s. 6d. each.

Lives of certain Fathers of the Church, containing

Origen of Alexandria, S. Cyprian, S. Gregory Thaumaturgus, S. Dionysius,
S. Gregory Nazianzen, S. Cyril, S. Ephrem of Edessa. By the Author of *' Tales
of Kirkbeck," &c. Edited by the Rev. W. J. E. Bennett, M.A. Fcap.
8vo., price 6s.

Loraine. — Lays of Israel ; or, Tales of the Temple

and the Cross. By Amelia M. Loraine. In fcap. 8vo., neatly bound in cloth,
price 2s. 6d. ; morocco, 4s.

Lord of the Forest and his Vassals.

By the author of '* Hymns for Little Children,'' &c. With an ornamental border
round each page, and beautiful frontispiece. Small 4to., cloth, elegantly bound,
3s. 6d. Enamelled paper binding, 2s. 6d.

Louisa; or, the Bride. By the Author of the

'* Fairy Bower." Fcap. 8 vo., cloth, 6s.

Lowder. — I'he Penitent's Path ; showing the Steps

by which he may regain Peace in this World, and attain Happiness in the next.
Compiled from and illustrated by Passages from Holy Scripture and the Book of
Common Prayer, with appropriate Selections from Ancient Hymns, Oxford
Psalter, and Christian Year. By the Rev. C. F. Lowder, M.A., Curate of S.
Barnabas, Pimlico. Price 6d.

Lyra Sanctorum : Lays for the Minor Festivals of

the English Church. Edited by the Rev. W. J. Deane, Rector of South Thoresby.
Fcap. 8vo., cloth, 5s.
" It is hoped that it may prove, under GSod's blessing, useful in inspiring reg^ard for the Calendar
still left to us, and reverence for the righteous men and women it ce\ebra.X,es.^'—Adnertisement.

"The whole tone of the volume, and style of the poetry, with but few exceptions, is such as we
can cordially approve. Although the poems in the Chrintian Year and Lyra Apostolica seem
generally to have been the model set before the writers, we find some among them which approach
more nearly to the ballad."— Guarrfjan. " ^

22 WORKS PUBLISHED BY J. MASTERS,

Lyra Apostolica. Original Poems from the British

Magazine. Ninth Edition. ISmo., cloth, 3s. 6d. ; morocco, 6s.

The Maiden Aunt's Tales. By the Author of

"The Use of Sunshine," "Nina," &c. Fcap. 8vo., cloth, with an Engraving,
price 4s. 6d.

•* The moral of the whole is the happy influence of a mind sanctified by religion, on the less
perfect characters with which it is brought into contact."— JoA» Bull.

Mangin. — An Outline of the Constitution and

History of the Church. In Question and Answer, adapted for Schools. By the
Rev. S. W. Mangin, B.A., Curate of Bathwick. Price 4d.
" The clearness of a Manual without the commonplace of a compilation.*' — Briiunnia.

Manual for Communicants.

Being an Assistant to a Devout and Worthy Reception of THE LORD'S
SUPPER. Compiled from Catholic Sources. By a Parish Priest. Beautifully
Rubricated, and bound in morocco, Is. 6d. ; roan. Is.; paper, 6d. An edition
for aged persons in large type, 6d. bound in cloth. Also a small edition for
placing in Prayer Books, 2d., or 14s. per hundred.

" Of this Manual it is high praise to say, that it will stand well with the best which we have." —
Chriatian Remembranctr.

Manual for the Sick, containing the Offices for

the Visitation and Communion of the Sick, with Notes from Bishop Sparrow ;
Prayers from Bishop Cosin and others ; and Select Psalms and Hymns. Edited
by the Rev. J. Keble. Price Is. 6d.

Manual of Devotion and Christian Instruction for

School Boys. Compiled from various sources. By the Author of " Reflections,
Meditations, and Prayers." Price Is. Cloth.

Manual of Spiritual Direction for Mourners ; with

Devotions, and Porms of Self-Examination. In the Press.
•• It is good for me that I have been aflaicted ; that I might learn Thy statutes."— Ps. cxix. 71.

Margaret. An Olden Tale, in Yerse. Fcap. 8vo.

with Illustrations and Ornamental Borders, elegantly bound, price 2s. 6d.
Wrapper, Is. 6d.

" For combined beauty of composition, typography, and illustration, we will venture to pronounce
'Margaret,' even in this day of handsome books, unrivalled." — Ecclesiastic.

Mary and Mildred; or. Principle the Guide of

Impulse. Edited by the Rev. Stair Douglass, M.A., Rector of Fishbourn,
Sussex. With an Engraving. 18mo., cloth, 2s.

Mason. — Canon Chant Manual. Being the So-
lemn, Staid, and Euphonious Mode of Chanting the Psalms and Canticles, as
done in Olden Times. By William Mason, Churchwarden of All Saints
Church, Necton. Price 6d.

Masters's List of Churches in which the Daily

Prayers are said, also the hours, with those of the Litany and Holy Days ; and,
as far as could be ascertained, where the Holy Communion is celebrated weekly.
And also where the Service is Choral. Price 6d.

Mill. — Sermons on the Nature of Christianity.

Preached in Advent and Christmas Tide, 1846, before the University of Cam-
bridge. By W. H. Mill, D.D., Regius Professor of Hebrew at the University
of Cambridge, Canon of Ely. 8vo., cloth, price 7s.

ALDERSGATE STREET, AND NEW BOND STREET. ^3

Mill. — Sermons Preached before the University

of Cambridge, on the Fifth of November, 1848, and three Sundays following, on
the Relation of Church and State, on Ecclesiastical Independence, on Education,
and the luvariableness of Right Doctrine. Price 5s. 6d.

The Meetino- in the Wilderness. An Imag-ination.

By the Author of *' Wayfaring Sketches," &c. 4to. with ornamental borders, Is.

Millard. — Historical Notices of the Office of Cho-
risters. By the Rev. James Elwin Millard, M.A., Head Master of Magdalene
College School, Oxford. Price 2s. 6d.

Miller. — ^Worshipping the Lord in the Beauty of

Holiness. By the Rev. E. Miller, M.A., Fellow of New College, Oxford.
32mo., 4d.
The above beautiful little work is intended to be the first of a series on similar
subjects.

Milman. — The Voices .of Harvest. By the Rev.

R. Milman, M.A., Vicar of Lamborne, Berkshire. Fcap. 8vo. cloth, Is. 6d.

Stiff paper cover, Is.
" This is an eloquent and religion-breathing: little book, in which the marvellous operations of
the Harvest are pointed out in beautiful language, and occasion thence taken to remind the reader
oT the necessity of cultivating the soul and heart, of sowing thereiu the secdg of piety and vene-
ration for the Giver of all good, in order that we may reap the bountiful harvest of eternal
happiness." — Morning Pott.

Milman. — The Way through the Desert; or, the

Caravan. Fcap. 8vo., cloth. Is. 6d., Paper Wrapper, Is.

Milman. — The Mystery of Marking. A Parable,

more especially adapted for School Girls. Price 6d. ; cloth, lOd.
" In completeness of conception aud delicacy of expression it seems to surpass all competitors."
— Ecclesiastic.

Milman. — Meditations on Confirmation. 2nd. edit.

Price 3d.

BY THE REV. EDWARD MONRO,

PERPETUAL CUKATE OF HARROW WEALD,

Harry and Archie ; or, First and Last Com-
munion. Part I., price 6d. Part H., price 6d. ; or stitched together in a neat
wrapper, price Is.

Stories of Cottagers. Cloth, 2s. 6d.; in separate packets, 28.

Contents : — The Railroad Boy— The Drunkard's Boy — The Cottage in the Lane —
Robert Lee — Annie's Grave — Mary Cooper.

The Dark River. An Allegory. New Edition.

12mo. cloth, 2s. 6d. ; Cheap Edition, Is.
The Vast Army. An AUegory. 12mo. cloth, 2s. 6d. ; Cheap Edition, Is.
The Combatants. An AUegory. 12mo. cloth, 28. 6d. ; Cheap Edition, Is.

The Revellers — the Midnight Sea — the Wanderer.

Three Allegories. 12mo. cloth, 2s. 6d. ; cheap edition. Is.

The above Allegories iu one volume, price 7s. 6d.

^4 WORKS PUBLISHED BY J. MASTERS,

Moberly. — Stories from Herodotus. By C. E.

MoBERLY, M.A., Balliol College, Oxford, Head Master of S. Nicolas College,
Shoreham. A School Prize Book. 18rao., cloth, price 3s.

Montague's (Bp.) Articles of Inquiry put forth at

his Primary Visitation, 1638, with a Memoir. Fcap. 8vo., Is. 6d.

Montgomery. — The Scottish Church and the Eng-
lish Schismatics ; being Letters on the Recent Schism in Scotland. With a Dedi-
catory Epistle to the Right Reverend the Bishop of Glasgow ; and a Documentary
Appendix. By the Rev. Robert Montgomery, M.A., Oxon., Author of " The
Gospel in Advance of the Age," *' Luther," &c. 3s.

Notice. — The attention of Churchmen is requested to this publication, which all
the Scottish Prelates, as well as many of the English and American ones, have pro-
nounced to be the most adequate exponent of the subject there discussed.

Moral Songs. By the Author of " Hymns for

Little Children." Illustrated with an Engraving to each. In stiff paper cover, 8d. ;

cloth Is. ; or in Three Parts 9d. the set, and lOd. in strong canvas binding. A

Cheap Edition for Schools, 32mo., 3s. per dozen.
"A sweetly illustrated little book for children) and yet so full of feeling and heart, and true
wisdom, it is, that the oldest reader need not fear to own to a repenisal. We know not within the
whole range of juvenile poetry a collection which we can more safely and conscientiously recom-
mend to teachers, mothers, and family firesides in general." — Fifeshire Journal, March 25, 1851.

Morning and Evening Exercises for Beginners.

A Form of Daily Prayer : with a Short Form for Daily Examination of the Con-
science. Compiled by a Clergyman. Price 2d., or 14s. per 100.

Morning and Evening Prayer, on a card, price 4d.
Narrative Hymns for Village Schools. By the

Author of *' Hymns for Little Children." Set to Music, for One or Two Voices,
by A. F. In the Press.

BY THE REV. J. M. NEALE, M.A.,

warden of sackville college, east grinsted.

Dedicated, by Permission, to the Emperor of Russia. Also approved of by the
Archbishop of Moscow.

History of the Holy Eastern Church. — General

Introduction. I. Its Geography. — II. Its Ecclesiology. — III. Its Liturgies, &c.
In Two large Volumes, Demy 8vo., price £2.

Appendix to the Introduction to the Holy Eastern

Church : — containing a List of all the Sees in the Holy Eastern Church, with the
Names of the Possessors as they existed in 1848. Translated from the original
Russ, with Notes. By the Rev. J. M. Neale, M.A. Price Is.

The History of the Patriarchate of Alexandria,

from its Foundation, a.d. 44, to the death of Hierotheus, 1846. Two Vols.,
Demy 8vo., price 24s.

Also, preparing for publication.

History of the Patriarchates of Antioch and

Jerusalem.

^ALDERSGATE STREET, AND NEW BOND STREET. 25

BY THE REV. J. M. NEALE, M.A., CONTINUED.

Ecclesiological Notes on the Isle of Man, Ross,

Sutherland, and the Orkneys ; or, a Summer Pilgrimage to S. Maughold and S.
Magnus. Fcap. 8vo., cloth, 3s. 6d.

Readings for the Aged. Demy 12mo., 4s. 6d.

Second Edition, with Additions.
For the convenience of lending, each Reading is bound up separately, and the whole
may be had in a packet.

Mediaeval Hymns, Sequences, and other Poems.

Translated by the Rev. J. M. Neale, M.A. Royal 32mo., price 2s. 6d. cloth.
" Mr. Neale turns to good account his critical acumen and his poetical talent, in a series of very
accurate and spirited translations of some of the best of those far too long neglected gems of
natural poetry often of the highest order of excellence both in diction and sentiment— the Metrical
and Rhyming Hymns of the Middle Ages. No one has equalled Mr. Neale in this work."— Af&min^
Chronicle.

On Private Devotion in Churches. The Re-

introduction of the System of Private Devotion in Churches considered in a
Letter to the Venerable the President of the Cambridge Camden Society. Is.

Lays and Legends of the Church in England.

Being Ballads on the Principal Events of the Church History of Britain, from
S. Alban to the present day, with Notes and Introductions. r2mo., cloth, 3s. 6d.

English History for Children. From the Invasion

of the Romans, to the Accession of Queen Victoria. Fourth Edition, Revised.

18mo. cloth. Price 2s. 6d. ; School Edition Is. 8d.

" We can conscientiously recommend this nice little book, and we trust that it is the first

. step towards the banishment from nursery and school-room of those odious compilations that at

present disgrace the name of ' Histories for the Young,* and which are firaught with eminent danger

to the moraJ rectitude of those who read them." — Ecclesiastic.

Hymns for the Sick. For the hours, days of the

week, holy days, and particular occasions. Large Type, lOd. ; cloth, Is. 6d.
'• We rejoice to see a second edition of these admirable poetic meditations eminently suited to
assist in the important work of sanctifying the sickness of the body to the furtherance of the
health of the soul. The sobriety and at the same time profound piety of tone which pervade them
must win upon the hearts even of those whom ill health overtakes in a state of indifferent prepa-
ration for things eternal, while those who are already spiritually minded will recognize in the
devout strains the soft echoes of the whispering of the Spirit's inner voice." — John Bull.

Hymns for Children. 1st, 2nd, and 3rd Series.

Price 3d. each.

*»* These three little works may be had, neatly bound together in cloth, price is.

Stories of the -Crusades. De Hellingley and the

Crusade of S. Louis. Comprising an Historical View of the Period. With Fron-
tispiece by Selous, and Two Plans. 12mo. cloth, 3s. 6d. ; half bound in morocco, 5s.
" The Author is thoroughly imbued with the spirit of the Crusades ; he is versed in the history of
the times ; he has intimately acquainted himself with localities, costumes, manners, and, as it
were, the properties of the drama. He has framed two deeply interesting plots, and his characters
are brought out upon the canvass distinctly, and with that perfect individuality which always is
found in nature."— Cnfjc.

Duchenier ; or, the Revolt of La Vendee.

12mo. cloth, uniform with the above, price 4s. 6d. ; half bound in morocco, 6s.
" It is almost a pity that there is any fiction at all in this tale, so vigorous and graphic is the
author's treatment of it. If it be fair to select where all is excellent, we should fix on the personal
sketches of Robespierre, Danton, Marat, and others of their crew, as good specimens of the skill
and power which appear in a most unambitious manner throughout the volume. We cordially
jecommend it both as a most interesting tale, and as an excellent historical sketch." — Guardian.

The above two books form admirable prizes.

Songs

26 WORKS PUBLISHED BY J. MASTERS,

BY THE REV. J. M. NEALE, M.A., CONTINUED.

The Unseen World ; Communications with it, real

or Imaginary, including Apparitions, Warnings, Haunted Places, Aerial Visions,
Prophecies, &c. Cloth, 3s. 6d.

and Ballads for Manufacturers. Second

Edition, price 3d.

Agnes de Tracy. A Tale of the I'imes of S. Tho-

mas of Canterbury. 12mo. cloth, price 2s.

Hierologus ; or, the Church Tourists.

rimo., cloth, price 6s. ; cheap edition, in two parts Is. 8d. each.

Deeds of Faith ; Stories for Children from Church

History. 12mo. cloth, price 2s.

The Followers of the Lord : Stories for Children

from Church History. l8mo., cloth, price 2s.
" The author's considerable powers of touching and picturesque narration are well known, and
he has selected for the use of children, seven very interesting and uncommon stories."— Guardian,

Evenings at Sackville College : Legends for Chil-

dren. 18mo., cloth, 2s.

Nelson (Earl). — Form of Family Prayer, containing

Offices for Morning and Erening, the Christian Seasons and Festivals, and Special
Occasions. Compiled by the Earl Nelson. Cloth, 2s. 6d.

Nelson on the Communion ; containing Devotions

for the Altar, Meditations, Prayers, &c. A New Edition. Memoir by Hawkins,
and a Portrait of the Author. 18mo., price 3s. 6d.

Nevins. — Theodore, his Brother and Sisters ; or, a

Summer at Seymour Hall. Edited by the Rev. William Nevins, Rector of
Miningsby, Lincolnshire. Foolscap 8vo. cloth, 3s. 6d.

Newland. — Confirmation and First Communion.

A Course of Lectures on the Services of the Church ; with Specimens of Public
and Private Examination on Matters of Faith and DutjK — In the press,

Newland. — Lectures on Tractarianism, delivered in

the Town Hall, Brighton. By the Rev. Henry Newland, M.A., Rector and
Vicar of Westbourne. Bound in cloth, price Is. 9d. Second edition.

Oldknow. — Hymns for the Service of the Church.

Arranged according to the Seasons and Holy Days of the Church's year. Edited
by the Rev. J. Oldknow, M.A., Perpetual Curate of Holy Trinity Chapel, Bor-
desley. Cloth, price Is. 6d.

Old Churchyard and the New Churchyard.

Thoughts suggested by the Closing of the Old Churchyard, and the Consecration
of the New Cemetery of All Saints' Parish, South Lynn, Norfolk. With Two
Engravings. Price 6d.

ALDERSGATB STREET, AND NEW BOND STREET. ^f

Order for Prime ; or, Early Morning Prayers.

In post 8vo., stifif cover, price 4d. ; by post 6d.

Order for Sext and Nones. Id.

Order for Compline ; or, Prayers before Bed-time.

In post 8vo., Second Edition, price 4d., in a stiff cover ; or 6d. by post.

The Order for the Burial of the Dead. On a

Large Card, for the use of the attendants. Price 6d. Similar to those used at
Baptisms.

Organs (A Short Account of) built in England,

from the Reign of King Charles II. to the Present Time. With Designs by the
Late A. W. Pugin, Esq. Fcap. 8vo., 6s.

Original Ballads. By Living Authors, 1850.

Edited by the Rev. Henry Thompson, M.A., Cantab. Demy 8vo., beautifully
Illustrated, and elegantly bound, forming a handsome present book, cloth 10s. 6d.,
morocco 15s.

"The Ballads, one and all, exhibit acquired scholarship and literary skill." — Spectator.

"■ A charming: volume containing: many Ballads on various subjects, divine, classical and
legendary. They are excellent as compositions, pure in style, and rich in fancy." — Morning Post.

Orthodox Christianity ; or, Tractarianism (so called

by the Prejudiced and Misinformed) no Novelty : as Exemplified in the Faith and
Practice of a Church of England Man in 1688, with Introduction, Notes, and a
List of the Succession of Ihe Bishops of Rome to Gregory the Great, with cotem-
porary Emperors ; and of the Archbishops of Canterbury, from S. Augustine to
Dr. Sumner, with the coteaoporary Sovereigns of England. By a Manchester
Merchant. Fcap. 8vo., about 250 pages, bound in scarlet cloth, price 58.

Oxford Pocket Editions of the Greek and Latin

Classics.

This Series of Greek and Latin Classics combines to a greater extent than has hitherto
been attempted in this country, accuracy of typography and purity of text with cheap-
ness and portability. With this object one of the most recent and approved texts of
each author will be implicitly followed, the works will be printed in a legible type, and
strongly bound in cloth. The addition of notes does not form part of the plan of this
collection, but in various other forms, such as chronological tables, biographical intro-
ductions, historical indices, &c., a large amount of information will be conveyed. Of
some of the authors, such as Horace, Phaedrus, Juvenal, and Aristophanes, an expurgata
edition will be published for the use of Schools.

The following are now ready.
Aristophanes, -2 vols. 6s. Ph^drus. Is. 4d.

^'.scHYLus, 3s. Sallustius. 2s.

Euripides. 3s. 6d. Sophocles. 3s.

Herodotus, 2 vols. 6s. Thucydides, 2 vols. 5s.

HoMERi Ilias. 3s. 6d. Virgilius. 3s.

Odyssea. 3s. Xenophon — Memorabilia.

Horatius. 2s. Is. 4d.

School Editions now ready.
ViRGiLTus. 2s. 6d. Ph^edrus. Is. 4d.

Horatius. 2s. Sallustius. Is. 4d.

(Thomas a Kempis) De Imitatione Christi,

carefully edited, with Indices. Fcap. 8vo. with red marginal lines, strongly bound
in cloth, with red edges, price 5s. Also, a cheaper edition of the same, uniform
with the " Oxford Pocket Editions." Price 2s.

28 WORKS PUBLISHED BY J. MASTERS,

Orlebar. — Christmas Eve and other Poems. By-
Mrs. CuTHBERT Orlebar, Author of ** Harry and Walter ; or, the Church
Spire," *' Cecily Donne," " Cinderella, a Fairy Tale in Verse," &c. Demy
18mo. cloth, Is.

Osmond. — Christian Memorials.

Being a Series of Designs for Headstones, &c., designed and drawn on stone by
William Osmond, Jun., Salisbury. 4to. Bound in cloth, 15s., or in six parts,
2s. 6d. each.

Our Doctor, and other Tales of Kirkbeck. By

the Author of " Lives of the Fathers." Fcap. 8vo., price 5s.

Packer. — Sermons on the Lord's Prayer. By

the Rev. J. G. Packer, M.A., Incumbent of S. Peter's, Bethnal Green.
Price 5s.

BY THE REV. F. E. PAGET, M.A.,

rector of elford.

The Living and the Dead. Practical Sermons on

the Burial Service. 1 2mo. cloth, 6s. 6d.

Sermons on the Duties of Daily Life. Third Edi-
tion. 12mo. cloth, 6s. 6d.

Sermons on the Saints' Days and Festivals of the

Church. 12mo. cloth, price 7s.
The above three volumes are prepared for rural parishes and family reading.

The Christian's Day.

New Edition. In square •24mo. with bordered pages and Frontispiece from
Overbeck. Price 3s. 6d. cloth. 6s. morocco. Antique morocco, 15s. and 21s.

Sursum Corda : Aids to Private Devotion. Beino-

o
a Body of Prayers collected from the Writings of English Churchmen. Com-
piled and Arranged by F. E. Paget, M.A. In Two Parts, square 24mo.,
bordered pages and beautiful Frontispiece, price 5s., or in plain morocco 7s. 6d. ;
for presents, morocco extra 10s. 6d., or Antique morocco 18s.
This is the work announced in the " Christian's Day," under the title, " A Manual
of Devotions,'' as a companion to that work.

Prayers on behalf of the Church and Her Children

in Times of Trouble. Compiled for the present use of Members of the Church of
England. Second Edition. 32mo. price Is.

Milford Malvoisin ; or, Pews and Pewholders.

Second Edition, 12mo. cloth, price 3s.
Is intended to show the sin of making worldly distinctions between rich and poor in
that House where all are equal, and that it has brought with it its own punishment
from the very first, in the strifes and contentions which have invariably attended the
allotment and possession of pews.

S. Antholin's ; or, Old Churches and New. ,

Fifth Edition, —In the Press.

Advocating the restoration of our ancient churches, if not to their original splendour,
yet to a condition of substantial repair ; and an endeavour by God's blessing to lead
people to think more of their responsibilities in that respect.

ALDERSGATB STREET, AND NEW BOND STREET. 29

BY THE KEV. F. E. PAGET, M.A., CONTINUED.

The Warden of Berkingholt.

2nd Edition. 12mo., cloth, 5s. Cheap Edition, in 2 parts, Is. 4d. each.
Addressed to persons whose lot has been cast in the upper and middle ranks, in the
hope it may be instrumental in prevailing on some to think on the responsibilities
which rank, property, and education involve — the duties of the higher classes to the
lower.

A Tract upon. Tombstones ; or, Suggestions for the

consideration of Persons intending to set up that kind of Monument to the
Memory of Deceased Friends. Demy 8vo., with numerous Illustrations. Se-
cond Edition. Price Is., or Is. 2d. by post.

The Idolatry of Covetousness. Price Is.
Memoranda ParochiaHa; or, the Parish Priest's

Pocket Book. Third Edition, printed on writing paper, bound in leather,
with tuck and pockets, price 3s. 6d. Double size 5s.

How to Spend Sunday Well and Happily.

On a Card, Id. A Packet of 25, 2s.

Prayers for Labouring Lads. Price l^d.

Paley.

The Ecclesiologist's Guide to the Churches

within a Circuit of Seven Miles round Cambridge. With Introductory Remarks,
By F. A. Paley, M.A. Price 2s.

Palmer. — Dissertations on Subjects relating to the

♦* Orthodox " or " Eastern -Catholic" Communion. By W. Palmer, M.A., Fellow
of Magdalen College, Oxford. 8vo. 10s. 6d.

Path of Life. By the Author of the " Seven Cor-
poral Works of Mercy." " Lead me in the way everlasting." Is.

" A simply and beautifully written Allegory, adapted for circulation among young persons." —
English Review.

Payne. — Decaeus ; or, the Dawn of To-morrow :

and The Bond-Child ; or, the Bird of Fiducia. Two Allegories. By Isabel
Jannette Payne. 18mo. cloth, Is. ; or separately, 6d. each.

Pearsall. — The Hymns of the Church pointed as

they are to be Sung or Chanted ; with Versicles, Creed of S. Athanasius, Litany,
Commandments, &c., as set to Music by Thomas Tallis. Arranged for the use of
Churches generally. By Samuel Pearsall, of Lichfield Cathedral. Fcap.
8vo. 2s.

Pearson (H. D.)— Ruth Gray. By the Rev. H. D.

Pearson, Curate of Sydenham, Kent. Price 6d.

Pearson.— Holy Stone; or, the Two Penitents.

Price 6d.

Pearson. — Sybil Marchant; or, the Strengthening

and Refreshing of the SouL Price 6d.

Pearson. — Hugh. Price 6d.

80 WORKS PUBLISHED BY J. MASTERS,

Pearson (G. F.) — Stories on the Eight Beatitudes.

By the Rev. G. F. Pearson. Cloth. Is. ; or in a packet.

Pereira. — Tentativa Theologica.

PoR P. Antonio Pereira de Figukredo. Translated from the Original Portu-
guese, by the Rev. Edward H. Landon, M.A., late of C.C.C., Camb. This
celebrated work, written about the year 1760, by the most learned divine whom
the Portuguese Church has produced, is a general defence of Episcopal Rights
against Ultra-Montane usurpations. It has been translated into almost every
European language, except English, though publicly burnt in Rome. In demy
8vo., cloth, price 9s.

Phipps. — Catechism on the Holy Scriptures, with

References. By the Rev. C. E. Phipps, Rector of Devizes, Wilts. 18mo. Is.

" Both Schools and Private Families will find it a Useful Manual of Instruction." — English
Churchman.

Pious Churchman (The) ; a Manual of Devotion

and Spiritual Instruction. By the Compiler of "A Companion to the Altar,
according to the use of the Scottish Church." 32mo., price Is. 4d.

Plain Reading Lessons from Scripture History ;

with Questions on each Chapter, adapted for Parish Schools. By a Country
Vicar. Price 8d. cloth. A reduction in quantities for schools.
The object of these Lessons is to prevent the Bible being used as a common class
book.

BY THE REV. G. A. POOLE, IVI,A,,

vicar of welford.

Twelve Practical Sermons on the Holy Commu-
nion. 12mo., 4s. 6d.

" Labouring not to prove, but apply the doctrine stated."

A History of Ecclesiastical Architecture in England.

Price 12s.
This volume combines a general history of the greater English Ecclesiastical Archi-
tects of the middle ages, with an equally general view of their works, and of the
characters which distinguish the buildings of their respective ages.

A History of England. From the First Invasion

by the Romans to the Accession of Queen Victoria. 2 vols, cloth, 9s.
" The author is not aware of the existence of a single History of England, adapted in size and
pretensions to the use of the upper classes in schools, in which any approach is made to sound
ecclesiastical principles, or in which due reverence is shown to the Church of England, either before
or after the Reformation, as a true and living member of the Body of Christ. He hopes that the
present volume will supply this deficiency, and furnish for the use of the learner an abstract of
events necessarily short and imperfect, but sound and true as far as it goes, and of such a character
as not to array all his early impressions against the truth of historj', important, if ever, when it
touches the evidences of Christ's Presence with His Church, in the land of all oar immediate
natural, civil, ecclesiastical and spiritual relations," — Preface.

Sir Raoul de Broc and his Son Tristram. A Tale

of the Times of S. TJiomas a Becket. Fcap. 8vo., 2s. 6d.
As we go to the age of miracles to exemplify the government of the world by miracles,
so may we go to the middle ages to exemplify the same rule by a less visible yet equally
real intervention of the Almighty.

Churches, their Structure, Arrangement, Orna-
ments, &c. Price Is. 6d., cloth gilt, 2s. 6d.

ALDERS«ATE STREET, AND NEW BOND STREET. 31

^Sracttcal Ci)risttatt*s Cifirarp.

THE PRACTICE OF DIVINE LOVE ; an Exposition upon the Church Catechism.

To which is added, Directions for Prayer. By Bishop Ken. Price 9d.
A GUIDE TO THE HOLY COMMUNION ; or, the Great Duty of Frequenting

the Christian Sacrifice : with Suitable Devotions. By Robert Nelson, Esq.

Price 8d.
A COMPANION FOR THE PENITENT, and for Persons Troubled in Mind. By

the Rev. John Kettlewell. Price 9d.
PAROCHIAL SERMONS, Preached at S. Giles's, Cripplegate. By Bishop

Lancelot Andrewes. Price 2s.
THE CHRISTIAN MAN A CONTENTED MAN. By Bishop Sanderson.

With a Short Memoir of the Author. Price 9d.
STEPS TO THE ALTAR ; a Manual of Devotions for the Blessed Eucharist, By

W. E. ScuDAMORE, M.A. Rector of Ditchingham. Price Is. cloth, 3s. 6d.

morocco.
THE ART OF CONTENTMENT. By the Author of '* The Whole Duty of Man."

Price Is. 6d.
FOURTEEN MEDITATIONS OF JOHN GERHARD. Now newly done into

English by B. G. J. Price 6d.
A MANUAL OF DEVOTIONS FOR CONFIRMATION AND FIRST COM-
MUNION ; with a Prefatorv Address. By the late Rev. R. A. Suckling. 6d.
A SELECTION OF HYMNS FOR PUBLIC AND PRIVATE USE. Arranged

by the late Rev. T. M. Fallow, of S. Andrew's, Well Street. 28.
THE YOUNG CHURCHMAN'S MANUAL: Forty Days' Meditations on the

Chief Truths of Religion, as contained in the Church Catechism. Price Is.
A COLLECTION OF PRIVATE DEVOTIONS FOR THE HOURS OP

PRAYER, Compiled by John Cosin, D.D., Bishop of Durham. Price Is.,

calf, 3s.
DAILY EXERCISES. Being Prayers and Meditations for a Fortnight. Taken from

Horneck's Happy Ascetic. Price 9d.
THE HISTORY OF THE LIFE AND DEATH OF OUR EVER-BLESSED

SAVIOUR, JESUS CHRIST: with Considerations and Discourses upon the

several parts of the story. Abridged from Bishop Jeremy Taylor, D.D.

Price Is. 6d.

*** The above may be had in Cloth, gilt edges, at 6d. per volume additional.

The following form part of the series :

Learn to Die. [Sutton.] Is. — Private Devotions. [Spinckes.] Is. Gd. — ^The Imitation
of Christ. [A Kempis.] Is. — Manual of Prayer for the Young. [Ken.] 6d. — The
Golden Grove. [Taylor.] 9d. — Life of Ambrose Bonwicke. Is. — Life of Bishop
Bull. [Nelson.] Is. 6d. — Companion to the Prayer Book. Is. — Selections from
Hooker. [Keble.] Is. 6d.— Meditations on the Eucharist. [Sutton.] 2s. —
Learn to Live. [Sulton.] Is. 6d. — Doctrine and Discipline of the Church of Eng-
land. [Heylin.] 8d.— Bishop Taylor's Holy Living. 2s.— Bishop Taylor's Holy
Dying. 2s.— The Confessions of S. Augustine. 2s.— Jones' Figurative Language
of Scripture Explained. Is. 6d.

Pocket Manual of Prayers, a Book of Devotions

for the Hours, Christian Seasons, and the various circumstances of life— especially
useful to those who lack time and strength to use long devotions. Royal 32mo.,
Paper binding, 6d. ; cloth, lOd., with the Collects, Is. ; calf, 2s. New edition, with
considerable additions.

Poland. — Pearls Strung. Adapted for Short

Perusal, always imparting some sterling truth. By the Rev. F. W. Poland.
Small 4to., price 38. 6d.

t^ WORKS PUBLISHED BY J, MASTERS,

Pott. — Confirmation Lectures, delivered to a Til-
lage Congregation in the Diocese of Oxford. By Alfred Pott, A.M., Demy of
Magdalen College, Oxford. Dedicated, by permission, to the Lord Bishop of
Oxford. Price 3s. 6d.

Pratt. — Record of the College of Christ Church,

Brecon. By the Rev. Jermyn Pratt, M.A. Royal 8vo., price Is.

Prayers and Rules for the Ordering and Use of a

Church Guild. With an Appendix, containing an account of the Ancient Guilds.
Price Is.

Prayers for a Husband and Wife. 2d.

Prayers for Little Children and Young Persons.

By F. H. M. Price 6d., cloth, 8d.

Prayers for Morning and Evening. By F. H.M.

On Cards, price 3d. each.

Prayers for the use of Parochial Schools. By

F. H. M. Price 6d.

Simple Prayers for Little Children from Two to

Eight Years of Age. 2d.

Prayers for Young Persons from Twelve to Sixteen

years of Age. Price 4d.

Prayers and Self-Examination for Little Children.

Price 2d.

Prichard. — Sermons. By the Rev. James Cowles

Prichard, M.A., late Vicar of Mitcham, and Fellow of Oriel College, Oxford.
Fcap. 8vo., price 4s. 6d.

Prisoners of Craigmacaire (The). A Story of the

'* '46." Founded on Fact. Edited by the Author of " The Divine Master," &c.
Price Is.

Private Devotions of the Holy Eastern Church.

In parchment cover, price Is.

Private Devotion ;

A Short Form for the Use of Children. On a sheet for suspension in bed-
rooms, price Id., or 6s. 6d. per 100. Also in a Book, id.

Progressive Prayers and Directions : Compiled for

the Instruction of Young Persons and Children. In Four Parts, bound together,
price 2d. ; or in sets of four, 2^d. ; by post, 4d.
J. Masters is anxious to meet the wants of the Clergy, by producing good and well
printed books for Schools at very low prices. These Prayers are published as a trial,
and are oflfered at nearly one half the usual charge.

The First Part contains as much as very young children will bear in memory. As
they grow older the Second and Third Parts may be added. The Fourth Part should
be used when they are within a year or two of the time of Confirmation.

Progress of the Church of England since the Re-
formation. Reprinted with additions from the "Ecclesiastic." Small 8vo., in a
neat wrapper, 6d., or cloth, 9d.

ALDERSGATB STREET, AND NEW BOND STREET. 3,3

Prynne. — Sermons Preached in the Parish Church

of S. Andrew, Clifton. By George Rundlb Prynne, late Curate of Clifton,
Incumbent of S. Peter's, Plymouth. Demy 8vo. Price 10s. 6d.

Psalter (The) ; or, Seven Ordinary Hours of Prayer,

according to the use of the Church of Sarum ; with the Hymns and Collects for the
Week and Seasons, and the Litany and Vigils of the Dead, and other Devotions.
Newly Translated and Arranged, with the Ancient Musical Notation. Price 368.,
in Antique Parchment binding. It is also kept in Antique Leather binding, of the
period of the original work.

Psalter, or Psalms of David. Roan, 2s. ; calf, 3s.

The pointing of this Psalter is by the Clergy and Organist of S. Andrew's, Bradfield,
Berks.

Questions for Self-Examination for the Use of the

Clergy in what concerns their Sacred Office. Price 6d.

Questions and Answers for the Use of Village

Schools. Price 3s. 6d. per 100.

Recollections of a Soldier's Widow. Is.

This short history has more effect from its simple narration than many deeper and
more enlarged volumes of the Peninsular war.

Reflections, Meditations, and Prayers (with Gospel

Harmony), on the most Holy Life and Sacred Passion of our Lord Jesus Christ.

Chiefly from Ancient Sources. By the Author of *' A Companion to the Sick

Room." New Edition, price 7s, ; bound in calf, 9s. 6d.

The profits of this Work to be devoted to S. Matthias', Stoke Newington,
*' One which we hope to see become a standard." — Christian Remembrancer.
" Such a corapilation by a devout mind cannot be without its use." — Guardian.

Revelation of Jesus Christ, Explained agreeably

to the Analogy of Holy Scripture : and the Interpretation of its Symbols. By a

Clergyman. Demy 8vo., price 14s.
"It must be confessed that he has sought the key in the only place in which it can be found— in
the Holy Scriptures, of which the Apocalypse is the crowning part, and that he has pursued his
difficult search in a proper spirit, and by a proper light— the Spirit and the Light of God."—
Horning Post.

Rickards. — Short Sermons for Family Reading.

By the Rev. S. Rickards, Rector of Stowlangtoft. 8vo., cloth, 98.

Rickards. — The Christian Householder ; or, Guide

to Family Prayer, with the addition of occasional Prayers. Second Edition, fcap.
8vo., cloth, Is. 6d.

Ross. — Letters on Secession to Rome : addressed

to a late Member of the Church. By the Rev. J. L. Ross, MA., of Oriel College,
Oxford. Part L 8vo. 8s. 6d.

Rose. — Morning and Evening Prayers, selected by

the Rev. Hugh J. Rose, M.A., when Vicar of Horsham. New Edition. Price 8d.

34 WORKS PUBLISHED BY J. MASTERS,

BY THE REV. J. F. RUSSELL, B.C.L.

The Judgment of the Anghcan Church (Posterior

to the Reformation) on the Sufficiency of Holy Scripture, and the Authority
of the Holy Catholic Church in matters of Faith ; as contained in her authorised
Formularies, and Illustrated by the Writings of her elder Masters and Doctors.
With an Introduction, Notes, and Appendix. 8vo., cloth, 10s. 6d.

Lays concerning the Early Church.

Foolscap 8vo. Price Is. 6d.
Composed in the hope of bringing in a popular way before the laity some of the
remarkable events of Primitive Christianity.

Anghcan Ordinations Vahd. A Refutation of cer-
tain Statements in the Second and Third Chapters of " The Validity of Anglican
Ordinations Examined. By the Very Reverend Peter Richard Kenrick, V.G."
8vo., price Is., or Is. 4d. post free.

Samuel ; a Story for Choristers.

Price Is.; cloth, Is. 6d.
" Nicely told j well calculated to produce earnestness and reverence among children." — Eiiglish
Churchman.

Scenes in the Lives of Christian Children ; with

Questions, on Cards. Intended to supply occupation of an amusing as well as
instructive kind. Price 2s.

"A suitable Christian memorial." — Christian Remembrancer.

Scenes and Characters; or, Eighteen Months at

Beechcroft. By the Author of " Abbeychurch." Second Edition. Fcap. 8vo.,
cloth, 4s. 6d.

Scott. — Twelve Sermons. By Robert Scott,

M.A., Prebendary of Exeter, and Rector of South LufFenham. 12mo. cloth, 7s.

Scripture History for the Young. By the Author

of ** Reflections, Meditations, and Prayers." Price 3s. 6d.
Old and New Testament separately, price 2s. each.

Scudamore. — Steps to the Altar ; a Manual of De-
votions for the Blessed Eucharist. By W. E. Scudamore, M.A., Rector of
Ditchingham. Seventh Edition, carefully revised and enlarged. Price Is. Fine
paper edition in calf, 3s. Also in antique binding. Cheap Edition, 6d.

Sears' Cheap Scripture Prints, suitable for Cot-
tages, Schools, Nurseries, Rewards, &c. A Series of Twelve, representing the
Principal Events in the Life of our Saviour. In Parts containing Four Prints,
price 6d. each Part ; coloured, Is. These prints are kept in cheap frames for
Schools, Cottages, Nurseries, &c.

Selection from the Old and New Versions of the

Psalms, to which are added, a Few Hymns, chiefly Ancient, as used at Christ
Church, S. Pancras, Albany Street, Regent's Park. Demy 18mo., cloth, Is. 6d.

Self-Devotion ; or, the Prussians at Hochkirch.

A Free Translation from the German of Frederica Lohmann. A Tale for Young
Persons. In a neat Fancy Cover, with Engraved Frontispiece, price Is.

ALDERSGATE STREET, AND NEW BOND STREET. 35

Sermons for Sundays, Festivals, Fasts, and other

Liturgical Occasions. Edited by the Rev. Alexander Watson, M.A., Vicar
of S. Mary Church, Torquay.

The First Series, complete in One Volume, contains Thirty-six Original Ser-
mons, and may be had in Six Parts, price One Shilling each, or bound in cloth, 7s. 6d.

The Second Series contains Sermons for every Sunday and Holy Day in
THE Church's Year. It may be had in Eighteen Parts, price Is. each, or in 3 vols,
cloth, price 78. 6d. each.

The Third Series, complete in One Volume, contains Thirty-two Sermons, illus-
trating some Occasional Offices of the Book of Common Prayer, may be
had in Six Parts, price Is. each, or bound in cloth, price 7s. 6d.

All Three Series are also kept, bound uniformly in half-calf, cloth sides, 10s. ; whole
calf, lis.; calf extra, 128. per volume.

A List of Contributors sent by post.

Sermons for the People. Price Id.

Nos. I. to XLVL are now ready. Nos. XLVII, to LH. will be published con-
secutively.
This Series has been commenced with a view of supplying Clergymen with discourses

which they may place in the hands of those of their parishioners who do not frequent

their parish Church.

Sermons Register. By which an account may be

kept of Sermons preached on each Sunday and Holy Day for Ten Years to be seen
at one glance. 1 s. each.

Seven Corporal Works of Mercy illustrated in Seven

large Outline Engravings. Price 3s. 6d. plain ; 5s. coloured, for hanging in
Schools, &c.

Seven Spiritual Works of Mercy illustrated in Seven

large Outline Engravings. Price 3s. 6d. plain ; 5s. coloured, for hanging in
Schools, &c.

Short Prayers for Sick Persons. 3s. 6d. per 100.
Short Prayers for Different Times of the Day.

38. 6d. per 100.

Short Devotional Service for Lent, for Private and

Family Use. By an English Priest. Price 6d.

Simple Prayers for Working Boys. 5s. per 100.
Singleton. — Uncleanness, the Ruin of Body and

Soul. Two Sermons by the Rev. R. C. Singleton. Fcap. 8vo., price 8d.
"We think that society is very much indebted to him for this noble eflfort to guard the springs
of life from pollution almost at their very source." — 7mA Ecclesiastical Journal.

Slight. — The First Captivity and Destruction of

Jerusalem. A Tale called Talmon and Hadassah, illustrative of God's Judg-
ments on National Sin. Also, a Metrical Version of the Lamentations of
Jbrbmiah. By the Rev. Henry Spencer Slight, B.D., Fellow of Corpus
Christi College, Oxford ; Rector of Ruan-Lanihorne ; and Chaplain in the Royal
Navy. In small 8vo., handsomely Illustrated 7s. 6 J. ; calf 10s. 6d. An excellent
first class Prize Book.

Smith. — Family Prayers, consisting of a Selection

of the Collects and Prayers of the Church of England. By Josiah W. Smitii,
Esq., B.C.L., Cantab. Royal 18mo., price Is. Paper cover, 6d.
" The object of the Compiler has been to supply a Form of Family Prayers, at once
short, comprehensive, varied, deeply devotional, and suited to the wants of all classes,
whether in the mansions of the rjch, or in the dwellings of the poor." — Preface.

36 WORKS PUBLISHED BY J. MASTERS,

Smith, R. — The Church Catechism Illustrated by

Passages from the Book of Common Prayer. By the Rev. Rowland Smith,
M.A., formerly of S. John's College, Oxford. StiflF cover, 4d., or 6d. by post.

Smith, C. — Sermons preached in Holy Week, and

at other Seasons of the Church. By the Rev. Charles F. Smith, B.A., of Queen's
College, Cambridge, Incumbent of Pendlebury, near Manchester, and Domestic
Chaplain to the Right Hon. Lord Viscount Combermere. 12mo., 6s. cloth.

Smith, T. — A Manual of Devotions for Choristers

and Schoolboys, to which are added Biographical Notices of Eminent Choristers,
&c. In use at Magdalene College, Oxford. By Thomas Frederick Smith,
M.A., Fellow. With an engraved Frontispiece, and Portrait of Henry Purcell, when
a Chapel Boy. Cloth, 2s. ; limp blue calf, red edges, or roan tuck, 3s. New Edit.
Well calculated to promote holy zeal and emulation among Choristers.
" Should be in the hands of every Chorister."— PamA Choir.

Songs of Christian Chivalry. Fcap. 8vo., cloth,

price 3s. 6d.
" The tendency and moral of these Songs are in the pure spirit of Christianity." — Naval and
Military Gazette.

Songs and Hymns for the Nursery, adapted to

Original Music. By the Author of "The Fairy Bower." Small 4to., cloth,
3s. 6d.

Sperling. — Church Walks in Middlesex. Being a

Series of Ecclesiological Notes in detail of all the Churches in the country districts,
in number upwards of sixty, arranged in groups of from four to six in each, making
agreeable days' excursions from London. To which is added an introductory
' chapter on the Ecclesiological features of the county generally ; also a concluding
paper on the existing Ecclesiological Remains of London, of a date prior to the
Great Fire. By John Hanson Sperling, B.A., Trinity College, Cambridge.
Demy 18mo., cloth, price 3s. 6d.

Spelman's History and Fate of Sacrilege.

Second edition. In the press.

Sponsor's Duty (The). On thin card, price 28. 6d. per 100.

This card is printed at a cheap rate, to enable Clergymen to present one to every
Sponsor, pointing out the Duties of the Office, and the Register of the Child's
Baptism.

Story of a Dream ; or, the Mother's Christian

Version of Little Red Riding Hood. 18mo., boards, Is.

Stories of Holy Men and Women. For Lending

Libraries. 18mo. cloth, 2s. In packets of 8, price 2s.

Stories on the Lord's Prayer. By the Author

of " Amy Herbert." Price 6d.

Stories on the Commandments. By the Bev. George

Hill. Price 6d.

Stories on the Eight Beatitudes. Price is. cioth, or in a Packet-

ALDERSOATB STREET, AND NEW BOND STREET. 37

Stretton. — The Acts of Saint Mary Magdalene

Considered, in a Series of Discourses, as Illustrating certdn Important Points of

Doctrine. By the Rev. Henry Stretton, M.A., Magdalene Hall, Oxford;

Perpetual Curate of S. Mary Magdalene, Chiswick. 8vo. cloth, price 10s. 6d.

" The main olyect is to delineate the life of S. Mary Magdalene viewed in combination with the

passages in Scripture concerning the penitent woman of the city, and the sister of Martha, and to

discover and complete from all these one consistent character." — Guardian.

Stretton. — A Guide to Infirm, Sick, and Dying

Members of the Church of England ; consisting of the Sick Man's Counsels,
Offices, and Meditations. By the Rev. Hbnry Stretton, M.A., Perpetual Curate
of S. Mary Magdalene, Chiswick, and one of the Compilers of *' Visitatio Infirm-
orum." Price 78.

Suckling. — Family Prayers, adapted to the course

of the Ecclesiastical Year. Compiled for the Use of Families of the Clergy or Laity.
By the late Rev. R. A. Suckling. Royal 18mo., cloth. Is.; by post, is. 4d.

Suckling. — Holiness in the Priest's Household

Essential to the Holiness of the Parish. A Plain Address to my Household. 18mo.
New Edition. Price 6d., or 8d. by post.

Suckling. — A Memoir of the Rev. R. A. Suckling,

with Correspondence. By the Rev. Isaac Williams, B.D. New Edition.
Fcap. Svo. Price 5s.

Suckling. Sermons. Un the Press.]

Sunlight in the Clouds. Some Providences in a

Life Time. The Shoemaker's Daughters. Three Tales. By the Author of
" Henrietta's Wish." IBmo. cloth, 2s.

Sunsetting. A little story interesting for its

truthful picture of happiness, peace, and contentment, in the midst of poverty and
old age : whilst the little tale of Old Master Six o' Clock must teach all who meet
with it the effect that a babe in Christ may have over the strongest power of
Satan. 18mo., 6d.

Sunter's Ornamental Designs for Gravestones.

On a large Sheet containing Twenty-four Examples in tinted lithography. 2s.

Susan Spellman : a Tale of the Silk Mills. By the

Author of •* Betty Cornwell." Price 6d.

Tales for my Godson. Translated and adapted

from the German of Franz Hoffman. By Frances M. Wilbraham. 18mo.
cloth, price 3s.

Tales of a London Parish, &c. By the author of

"Tales of Kirkbeck," &c. Edited by the Rev. W. J. E. Bennett, M.A.
Fcap. Svo. Price Ss.

Teale. — Lives of Eminent English Divines. By

the Rev. W. H. Teale, M.A., Vicar of Roystone, Yorkshire. Royal 18mo., with
Steel Engravings, 5s., cloth, or separately in wrappers for Lending Libraries.
Life of Bishop Andrewes, Is. Life of Dr. Hammond, Is.

Life of Bishop Bull, 9d. Life of Bishop Wilson, Is.

Life of Jones of Nayland, Is.
*»* This is intended as a Companion to the Author'a "Lives of Eminent English Laymen."

Time of the End, and other Poems. Fcap. 8vo.,

cloth, 3s.

38 WORKS PUBLISHED BY J. MASTERS,

Toogood. — A History of Greece, taken from the

Greek Historians. The Religious Faith, Manners, and Customs illustrated from
the Writings of the Poets. By Mrs. Toogood. 12mo., price 7s.
" Mrs. Toogood is entitled to the gratitude of persons engaged in educating young cliildren for
her interesting and well-executed, thougli unpretending, * History of Greece.' The narrative is
pleasantly and clearly written ; the contemporary writers have been almost exclusively followed }
disquisition being for the most part entirely avoided, and on disputed subjects that being stated
'which has been judged most probable by our best authorities.* It is a useful book, and very
creditable to the abilities and learning of the authoress." — Guardian.

Toogood. — The Summer Lake, and other Poems.

By Mrs. Toogood. Fcap. 8vo., cloth, 4s.

Toogood. — Ellen Lutwidge. A Popular Tale.

Half- bound cloth, Is. 6d. ; neatly bound in cloth, 2s.

Tomlins. — Sermons by the Rev. R. Tomlins,

M.A. Forming a Complete Series for the greater cycle of High Days in the
Church's year, with several for other occasions. Price 5s.

"Plain and practical discourses . ^ . . . enforced by simple and sound reasonings, and a
copious and seasonable application of the language of Holy Scripture. We are not surprised that
those who heard them should have desired to possess them in a more permanent form ; nor will
the public be otherwise than grateful to the author for having afforded them a wider scope of
usefulness." — John Bull.

" Distinguished by a tone of straightforward earnestness, which cannot fail, under God's
blessing, to tell upon men's minds We would name the Sermons for Ash-
Wednesday and Good Friday, with which we were specially struck." — Ecclesiastic.

" A volume well adapted for lending libraries." — Guardian.

" Well adapted for family reading, being plain, sound, and earnest."— English Churchman.

Tomlins. — The Four Night- Watches ; being Four

Sermons on Childhood, Youth, Manhood, Age. Illustrated by Copious References
to the Advent Services. Is. 6d.

The Tower Builders, and the Two Merchants.

Two Allegories. 18mo., price 9d.

Treatise on the Eighty-fourth Psalm. Reprinted

frotn the " Christian's Miscellany." 32mo. cloth, b"d. ; bound, Is.

Truefitt. — Architectural Sketches on the Con-
tinent. By George Truefitt, Architect. Sixty Engraved Subjects, Demy 4to.
cloth, price 10s. 6d.
" A good idea, and not unsuccessfully executed. The author is a young man of whom, from
this promise, we venture to anticipate a good deal. He justly says, much may be learnt from the
villages and byways of foreign countries, just as in our own." — Ecclesiologist.

Truefitt. — Designs for Country Churches. In one

volume Imperial 4to., cloth, 30s.

They contain a series of Twenty Perspective Views (with small plans), in ink litho-
graphy on tinted paper, with descriptive letter-press.

•' Without being mere imitations of existing relics of the middle ages, the spirit of those works
is caught and invested with novel, and sometimes with strikingly original, forms." — Morning
Chronicle.

Tucker. — The Psalms, from the Version used in

the Services of the Church of England, with Notes, showing their Prophetic and
Christian character. By the Rev. W. H. Tucker, A.M., Rector of Dunton
Waylett, Essex. New Edition, 5s.

Tute. — Holy Times and Scenes.

By the Rev. John Stanley Tute, B.A., of S. John's College, Cambridge. In
small 8vo., price 3s., cloth. Also a Second Series, price 3s.

Tute. — The Champion of the Cross.

An Allegory. 12mo., price 2s. 6d, cloth.

ALDEKSQATB STBEBT, AND NIW BOND STREET. 30

Two Guardians (The) ; or, Home in this World.

By the Author of ** Kenneth," " Scenes and Characters," &c. Fcap. 8vo., 6s.

Vidal. — Esther Merle, and other Tales. Ey

Mrs. Frances Vidal. Price 2s. 6d.
" Is concerned mostly with domestic servants, and the several stories enter very touchiogly into
their temptations and trials." — ChruitiaH Remembrancer.

Visitatio Infirmorum ; or, Offices for the Clergy

in Directing, Comforting, and Praying with the Sick. Compiled from Approved
Sources. With an Introduction. By Sir William H. Cope, Bart., M.A., Minor
Canon and Librarian of S. Peter's, Westminster, and Chaplain to the Westminster
Hospital ; and Henry Stretton, M.A., Perpetual Curate of S. Mary Magdalene,
Chiswick, late Senior Assistant Curate of S. Paul's, Knightsbridge. 12mo. calf,
price 16s., morocco 20s. Also, with Silver and Gilt clasps, corners, &c. In Three
Parts, calf, 21s.
APPENDIX TO THE FIRST EDITION containing the Additional Offices. Is. 6d.

The Responsal for Visitatio Infirmorum : Portions

of the Offices to be said by those who accompany the Priest in Ministering to the

Sick, Inlirm, and Afflicted. Cloth, 3s. 6d. ; calf, os. 6d.

The Devotional Spirit infused into these Offices is wonderfolly increased bj ^e use
of this book.

BY THE REV. ALEXANDER WATSON, M.A.,

vicar of 8. MARY CHURCH, D8V0N.

The Devout Churchman ; or, Daily Meditations

from Advent to the Close of the Christian Year. Edited by the Rev. Alex-
ander Watson. In 2 Vols., post 8vo. cloth, price 15s. ; calf, 22s.
" This work follows the order and arrangement of the Church's year, and is of an eminentlf
practical character. We can cordially recommend it to the Clergy as a mostosefui bopk/orthe
private reading and instruction of their pvitisinoiieis."— English Churchman.

Complete in one vol.. Demy 8vo., the Second Edition of the

Churchman's Sunday Evenings at Home ; or.

Family Readings for each Sunday and Holy Day in the Christian Tear. Price 1 4«.

The Seven Sayings on the Cross. Sermons

preached in S. John's Church, Cheltenham, in the Holy Week, 1847. Price 68.

Jesus the Giver and FulfiUer of the New Law.

A course of Eight Sermons on the Beatitudes. Adapted to each day in the Holy
Week and to Easter Day. Preached in S. John's Church, Cheltenham, in 1848
and 1849. 5s. 6d.

First Doctrines and Early Practice ; or, Sermons

for Young Churchmen, with Questions thereon for the Use of Parents or Teachers.
Price 2s. 6d. cloth boards ; 2s. limp cloth.

A Catechism on the Book of Common Prayer.

I Parity printed.

An Apology for the Plain Sense of the Doctrine

of the Prayer Book on Holy Baptism, being a reply to the Rev. W. Goode. Demy
8vo., price 48.

40 WORKS PUBLISHED BY J. MASTERS,

Wakefield. — Mental Exercises for Juyenile Mindsl

By Eliza Wakefield. Demy 18mo., strongly bound. Second Edition, price 2s.
With the Key 2s. 6d. The Key separate 6d.

" The exercise of our powers is ever attended with a degree of pleasure, which, once tasted,
usually operates as a sufficient stimulus to a repetition of the effort. This holds good in an especial
manner with respect to the mental powers ; the delight accompanying the discovery of truth, the
legitimate object of their activity, invariably disposes, particularly in children, to renewed search,
and imparts a dissatisfaction with all that is not convincingly true." — Preface.

Walcott. — An Order of Psalms.

Selected from the New Version of the Psalter, that may be followed in Parish
Choirs, and places where they sing, on all Sundays and Holy Days and Evens
observed in the Church of England. By the Rev, Mackenzie Walcott, M.A.,
Curate of S. Margaret's, Westminster. On a sheet, price 2d.

Was it a Dream ? and the New Churcliyard, with

an Engraving of the New Church at Bonchurch. Two Tales by the Author of
"Amy Herbert," &c. Neatly bound, price Is. 6d. ; Is. wrapper.

Whiting. — Rural Thoughts and Scenes, with other

Poems. By William Whiting, Master of the Choristers, Winchester College.
Fcap. 8vo., Price 6s. ; morocco, 9s. 6d.

Ward. — Family Offices for the Sundays, Festivals,

and Fasts throughout the Christian Year. By the Rev. W. P. Ward, M.A.,
Rector of Compton Valence. Price 3s. cloth.

Webb. — Sketches of Continental Ecclesiology.

Ecclesiological Notes in Belgium, the Rhenish Provinces, Bavaria, Tyrol, Lombardy,
Tuscany, the Papal States, and Piedmont. By the Rev. Benjamin Webb, M.A.,
of Trinity College, Cambridge. Demy 8vo. cloth, price 7s. 6d.

" Those who have travelled in Mr. Wkbb's track, (the usual route for Continental Travellers,)
as well as those who are about to do so, will find his work a pleasant and valuable companion. We
have already said how highly its merits will be appreciated by those for whom it was more par-
ticularly written. It teems with Architectural, Ecclesiological, and Ritual Details."— OuarrfzVm.

What We are to Believe : Lessons on the Creed.

Price Is. 6d.

Wheeler. — Sermons preached in the Parish

Churches of Old and New Shoreham, Sussex. By Wm. Wheelek, B.D.,
Vicar. Price 10s. 6d.

Wilson. — New Zealand and other Poems. By

Mi-s. Robert Wilson. Price 5s, 6d.

Wilmshurst. — Sermons. By the Rev. A. T. Wilms-

HURST, M.A., Curate of Kirby Muxloe and Braunstone, Leicestershire. 8vo., 3s.

AVilliams. — Family Prayers, compiled from various

Sources. By the Rev. T. L. Williams, B.A., late Scholar of Trinity College,
Cambridge; Assistant-Curate of Tetbury. Is. cloth j 2s. roan.

Williams. — Ancient Hymns for Children.

By the Rev. Isaac Williams, B.D. 18mo. cloth, price Is. 6d.

ALDEBSGATB STREET, AND NEW BOND STREET. 41

Williams. — Hymns on the Catechism.

18mo. price Is. cloth, 8d. stiflf paper cover.

Woodford. — Sermons Preached in yarious Churches

of Bristol. By J. R. Woodfokd, M.A., Incumbent of S. Mark's, Lower Easton.
8vo., bds., 7s. 6d.

Woodford. — The Chui'ch, Past and Present. Four

Lectures on Church History. 8vo., limp cloth, Is. 6d.

Woodward. — Demoniacal Possession ; its Nature

and Cessation. A Prize Essay. By the Rev. Thomas Woodward, M.A.,
Formerly Scholar of Trinity College, Dublin ; Curate Assistant of Fethard, in the
Diocese of Cashel. Demy 8 vo., price 2s.

'? Mr. Woodward is well known as sm accomplished scholar; in this work he ably traces the
malignant agency of our great enemy in directly counterworking the schemes of Providence— we
must say that it will indeed repay a perusal ; as a mere specimen of masterly writing it will please
all admirers of classical English.**— DuA/in Post.

The Wreath of Lilies. A Gift for the Young.

Being the Scripture account, with easy commentary and appropriate verse, of the
various Events in the Life of the Blessed Virgin, from the Annunciation to the
Day of Pentecost. 18mo. cloth, price 3s. 6d.

" We rejoice in being able to testify that it is upon the whole a very successful effort, which we
hope may find imitators." — Christian Remembrancer.

WORKS PUBLISHED BY J. MASTERS.

Ctje f u^jenile Cnglist)man's %ihmt^.

The Volumes may be had separately, in morocco, price 2s. fid. each, additional to the price in cloth.

I. TALES OF THE VILLAGE CHIL-
DREN. By the Rev. F. E. Paget, M.A.
First Series, including •' The Singers," " The
Wake," " The Bonfire," " Beating the
Bounds," " Hallowmas Eve," " A Sunday

^ Walk and a Sunday Talk." 3rd Edition.
18mo., with numerous cuts, neatly bound in
cloth, 2s. fid.

*»* For School Rewards, &c., the Tales may be
had in a packet, sorted, price 2s., or 4d. each.

IL THE HOPE OF the KATZEKOPFS.
A Fairy Tale. Illustrated by Scott. Cloth,
2s. fid. Third Edition. With a Preface by
the Author, the Rev. F. E. Paget, M.A.

IIL HENRI DE CLERMONT; or, the
Royalists of La Vendee. A Tale of the French
Revolution. By the Rev. William Greslbt,
New Edition. With Cuts, cloth, 2s.

IV. POPULAR TALES from the German,
including Spindler's S. Sylvester's Night;
HaufTs Cold Heart, &c. With cuts from
Franklin. Cloth, Is. fid.

V. TALES OF THE VILLAGE CHIL-
DREN. By the Rev. F. E. Pagkt. Second
Series, containing •• Merry Andrew," Parts I.
and IL, "The Pancake Bell," "The April
Fool." Second Edition. With cuts, cloth,
2s. fid.

VI. THE TRIUMPHS OF THE CROSS.
Tales and Sketches of Christian Heroism.
By the Rev. J. M. Nkalb. 2nd Edition,
cloth, price 2s.

VII. EARLY FRIENDSHIP ; or, the
Two Catechumens. Cloth, price Is. fid.

Vin. THE SWEDISH BROTHERS.
By Sir C. Anderson, Bart. Cuts, price Is. fid.
cloth. New Edition.

IX. THE CHARCOAL BURNERS.
Cloth, price Is. fid.

X. LUKE SHARP; or, Knowledge
without Religion. A Tale of Modem
Education. By the Rev. F. E. Paget.
Price Ss fid

XI. GODFREY DAVENANT ; A Tale of
School Life. By the Rev. William E. Hky-
GATE, M.A. Price 2s. fid.

XII. LAYS OF FAITH AND LOYALTY.

By. the Ven. Archdeacon Churton, M.A.,
Rector of Crayke. Price 2s.

XIII. TRIUMPHS OF THE CROSS.
Part II. Christian Endurance. By the Rev.
J. M. Neai.e, M.A., price 2s.

XIV. AN INTRODUCTION TO THE
STUDY OF MODERN GEOGRAPHY. Care-
fully compiled; including the Latest Discove-
ries, and a Chapter on Ecclesiastical Geogra-
phy. By the Rev. H. Hopwoon, M.A. With
a Map coloured to show the Christian, Hea-
then, and Mahometan Countries, English
Possessions, &c. New Edition, revised to the
present time. Price 2s. fid.

XV. COLTON GREEN. A Tale of the
Black Country. By the Rev. William
Grkslev. Price 2s. fid.

XVI. A HISTORY OF PORTUGAL
from its erection into a separate kingdom to
the year 1836. Price 2s. fid.

XVII. POYNINGS. A Tale of the Revo-
lution. Price 2s. fid.

"A spirited and stirring Tale of the Revolution."
— Ecclesiastic.

XVIIL THE MANGER OF THE HOLY

NIGHT, with the Tales of the Prince Schrei-
mund and the Princess Schweigstilla. From
the German of Guido Gorres. By C. E. H.,
Morwenstow. Sixteen Illustrations. Price 2s.

XIX. STORIES FROM HEATHEN
MYTHOLOGY AND GREEK HISTORY for
the Use of Christian Children. By the Rev.
J. M. Neale, M.A., Author of "Tales of
Christian Heroism," " Christian Endurance,"
&c.. Warden of Sackville College, East Grin-
sted. Price 2s.

XX. STORIES FROM THE CHRONI-
CLERS. (Frotssart). Illustrating the
History, Manners, and Customs of the Reign
of Edward III. By the Rev. He.vry P. Dun-
ster, M.A. Price 2s. fid.

XXI. GODFREY DAVENANT at Col-
lege. A Sequel to Godfrey Davenantat School.
By the Rev. William Heygate, M.A. 18mo.
Price 2s. fid.

ENGLISH HISTORY FOR CHILDREN. From the Invasion of the Romans, to

the Accession of Queen Victoria. By the Rev. J. M. Nkale, M.A. A New Edition, Revised.

18mo. cloth, price 2s. fid. ; School Edition, Is. 8d.
A HISTORY OF ROME. By the Rev. Samuel Fox, M.A., F.SA. Price 3s.
A HISTORY OF SPAIN. By the Rev. Bennett G. Johns, Head Master of

Dulwich Grammar School, late of S. Mark's College, Chelsea. Price 2s. fid.
A HISTORY OF PORTUGAL from its erection into a separate kingdom to the year

1 836. Price 2s. fid.
A HISTORY OF GREECE. Edited by the Rev. J. M. Neale, M.A. Price 3s. ;

cheap edition, 2s.
A HISTORY OF IRELAND. Edited by the Rev. J. K. Arnold, M.A., Rector of
Lyndon. Price 2s. ; cheap edition, Is. 6d.

The following are in preparation :
A HISTORY OF FRANCE. By the Rev. Canon Haskoll.
A HISTORY OF GERMANY. By the Rev. W. D. Millett, M.A.
A HISTORY OF HOLLAND. By the Rev. E. H. Landon, M.A.
A HISTORY OF THE NETHERLANDS. By the Rev. J. M. Neale.
A HISTORY OF SWEDEN AND NORWAY. By the Rev. H. Newland.

ALDER9GATE STREET, AND NEW BOND STREET.

REWARD BOOKS.

PENNY.

THE SEVEN CORPORAL WORKS OF MERCY.— In Seven Tales,
price 6d. ; or bound in ornamental cover, 8d.

In a Packet,

Feeding the Hungry
Giving Drink to the Thirsty
Clothing the Naked
Taking in the Stranger

Visiting the Sick
Visiting the Prisoner
Burying the Dead

THE SEVEN SPIRITUAL WORKS OF MERCY.— In a Packet, price 6d. ; or
bound in Ornamental Cover, 8d.

Counselling the Doubtful
Teaching the Ignorant
Admonishing the Sinner
Comforting the Afflicted

Forgiving Injuries
Suflfering Wrongs Patiently
Praying for others

THE HALF-HOLIDAY. A Packet of Six Tales, containing Six Different Ways of
Spending a Half-Holiday. In a Packet, price 6d.

Self-Denial
Kindness
Charles Withnell

Usefulness

Mischief

The Good Daughter

THE SCHOLAR'S NOSEGAY. Being a series of Tales and Conversations on Flowers.
In a packet, containing 13, price Is.; or neatly bound, Is. 6d.

Introduction
The Daisy
The Violet
The Arum
The Crocus

The Strawberry Blossom
The Dandelion
The Palm
The Hawthorn

The Tulip

The Sunflower

Grass

The Forget-me-not

FLOWERS AND FRUIT, ETC.

bound in cloth. Is. 6d.

For Little Children. In a Packet, price Is.; or

Lucy, or the Violet
Alice, or the Daisy
Mary, or the Sunflower
Rachel, or the Strawberry Blos-

Crocuses, or the Field of

Flowers
Lilies, or Light in Darkness
Heart's Ease, or Chamber of

Peace

The Orphan*8 Home
Christmas-Tide, or the Words

of a King
The Foundling

THE YOUNG SOLDIERS, OR THE DOUBLE BIRTHDAY; and other Tales.
A packet of Seven Tales, 6d. ; bound, 8d.

Herbert and Lizzie
Christmas Eve

Part I.
Part If.

The Young Soldiers

Ditto
The Little Sisters
" They do so in my Country

Ashgrove Ffite

The Root of Bitterness
Sunday in the Country
The Allotment Ground
What is Liberty ?

In packets of 6, price 6d.
Cicely and Agnes
The First Shilling
Hymns for Infant Children

How to be a Martyr
Questions on Christian Poc«
trine and Practice

STORIES AND LESSONS ON THE SAINTS' DAYS.

Advent

Christmas Day
Epiphany
Ash Wednesday
Good Friday
Easter Eve
Easter Day
Ascension Day
Whitsunday
Trinity Sunday
S. Andrew

S. Thomas

S. Stephen

S. John the Evangelist

The Holy Innocents

Circumcision of our Lord

Conversion of S. Paul

Purification of S. Mary the

Virerin
S. Matthias
Ihe Annunciation
S. Mark

S. Philip and S. Jan>es

S. Barnabas

S. John the Baptist

S. Peter

S. James

S. Bartholomew

S. Matthew

S. Michael and All Angels

S. Luke

S. Simon and S. Jude

All Saints

WORKS PUBLISHED BY J. MASTERS,

The Two Sheep

Little Stories for Little Children

*' I am so happy"

The Brother's Sacrifice

The Dumb Boy

Margaret Hunt

The Sprained Ancle

Dishonesty

Mary Wilson 3 or, Self-Denial

Life of Dr. Allestree

Selection from Ancient Church

Hymns
Hymns for Little Children
Moral Songs
Lessons for every Day in the

Week

The Singers

The Wake

Beating the Bounds

The Bonfire

Hallowmas Eve

A Sunday Walk and a Sunday Talk

Legend of S. Dorothea

Dream of S. Perpetua

Siege of Nisibis

Christian Heroism

The Little Miners

The Secret

Little Willie, the Lame Boy

Try Agsiin

The Christian Child's Book. Pt. I.
Ditto Part II.

Hymns for Little Children
The Island Choir
The Mystery of Marking
The Shepherds of Bethlehem
The Garden in the Wilderness
"Harry and Archie. Part I.
Ditto Part II.

Daily Life of the Christian Child
Last Sleep of the Christian Child
Honor Delafont
Progress of the Church since the

Reformation
Michael the Chorister
Sister's Care. By the Author of

" Michael the Chorister"
Edward Trueman
Lucy Parker

Plain Reading Lessons from

Scripture History
Nelson's Guide to the Holy Cora-

TWOPENCE.

In Packets of 13. Price 2s.

The Little Lace Girl
The Ravens

The Cat and her Kittens
Rose Eglinton
Pattie Grahame
Tale of a Tortoise
Elements of English History
A Few Prayers and a Few Words
about Prayer

THREEPENCE.

In Packets of 13. Price 3s.

NeaJe's Hymns for Children

1st Series
Ditto 2nd Series

Ditto 3rd Series

Hannah and Alice

Phoebe, or the Hospital

How to be Useful and Happy

The Lord's Prayer; the Chris-
tian instructed in its import
and use

Lucy Ford

The Prize

Annandale

William Dale

Easter Eve

Hymns for Children of the

Church of England

Maurice Favell

The Primroses

London Pride

j Midsummer Day

Moral Songs, in Three Parts
Ken's Practice of Divine Love
Kettlewell's Companion for the

Penitent
Sanderson's Christian Content-
ment i

FOURPENCE.

In Packets of 13. Price 4s.

Miss Peck's Adventures

A Day's Pleasure

The Drunkard's Boy

The Cottage in the Lane

The Railroad Boy

Smith's Church Catechism illus-
trated

The Schoolmaster ; a Tale of the
Thirty Years' War

The Christian's Converse

Horneck's Lives of the Primitive
Christians

Worshipping the Lord in the
Beauty of Holiness

SIXPENCE.

In Packets of 13. Price 6s.

Bird-keeping Boy

A Sunset Reverie

Rachel Ashburn

The Penitent's Path

Sunsetting; or, Old Age in its
Glory

The Precious Stones of the King's
House

Frederic Lambert; or, the Stu-
dent of Leipsig

The Ten Commandments in
"Verse

Easy Tales for Little Children

Little Stories for Little Children

Gerhard's Meditations

Harry and Walter

The Friends

Olive Lester

Village Story

EIGHTPENCE.

! The Seven Corporal Works of

Mercy, bds.
Moral Songs, paper cover
Hymns on the Catechism

NINEPENCE.

Progress of the Church since the

Reformation, cloth
Horneck's Daily Exercises
Taylor's Death, Judgment* Hea-
ven, and Hell

Consolation, or Benefits of Inter-
cessory Prayer

Robert Lee

Annie's Grave

Ways of Overcoming Temptation

Mangin's Catechism on the
Church

Laura T.

Ellen Meyrick

Flora and her Children

My Godmother's Letter

Easy Lessons for the Festivals
and Fsists

Harriett and her Sister
Lives of Englishmen. 1st Series
Ditto 2nd Series

Stories on the Lord's Prayer
Stories on the Commandments
Manual for Confirmation
A Catechism of the Holy Days
Amy, the King's Daughter
Betty Cornwell and her Grand-
children
Portions of the Psalms
Little Ruth Gray
Holystone
Susan Spellman
Sybil Marchant
Hugh
Decsens
The Bond-Child

The Seven Spiritual W^orks of

Mercy, bds.
Finchley Manuals, Needlework

Life of Bishop Bull
Life of Jones of Nayland
Cousin Rachel. Part 1
Ditto Part 2

Tower Builders

ALDERSGATE STHEET, AND NEW BOND STREET.

Finchley Manuals, Cooking
Ditto, Gardening

Ditto, Household Work

Mystery of Marking, clotli

TENPENCE.

Neale's Hymns for the Sick, stiff

cover
Lives of Englishmen. 3rd Series
Portions of the Psalms

The Christian Child's Book, cloth
Gresley's Treatise on the Church
Hymns for Little Children, cloth
Hymns on Scripture Characters
Moral Songs, cloth
Monro's Dark River, stiff cover
Monro's Vast Army, ditto
Monro's Combatants, ditto
M(mro's Revellers, Sec, ditto
Monro's Harry and Archie, com-
plete
The Young Churchman's Manual
Commentary on the Seven Peni-

tential Psalms
Recollections of a Soldier's

Widow
Life of Bisho;) Andrewes
Life of Dr. Hammond
Life of Bishop Wilson
Edward Trueman, cloth
Birdkeeping Boy, cloth
Bessie Gray, cloth
A Drop in the Ocean
Cinderella in verse
Hopwood's Child's Geography

ONE SHILLING.

Johns' Easy Dictation Lessons

Johns' Questions on the Penta-
teuch

Samuel : a Story for Choristers

Neale's Hymns for Children, cl.

The Path of Life, stiff cover

Steps to the Altar

Cosin's Private Devotions

Self-Devotion

Story of a Dream

The Scholar's Nosegpay

Fruits and Flowers

Sister's Care, cloth

Michael the Chorister, cloth

Biddy Kavanagh, &c.

Doctrine of the Cross illustrated

Lays of the Church

Lives of Englishmen. 4th Series

Book of Anecdotes

Shepherd of the Giant Mountain

The Stream

Follow Me

Knight and the Enchanters

Decaeus, and the Bond-Child.
Two Allegories

Castle on the Rock

Was it a Dream ? and The New

Churchyard
Milman's Way through the Desert

stiff cover
Milman's Voices of Harvest
Phipp's Catechism on Scriptures
Cousin Rachel. Part 3
Ditto Part 4

Book of Church History
Catechumen's Instructer
Little Annie and her Sisters
Christmas Eve, and other Poems
Tales of the Empire
Amy, the King's Daughter
Hymns on the Catechism
Levett's Gentle Influence
Meeting in the Wilderness
Stories on the Beatitudes
Higher Claims
Kings of England
Prisoners of Craigmacaire
Treatise on the 84th Psalm
The Conceited Pig, Illustrated

Conversations on the Church Service, Is. 3d.
Tracts for the Working People, cloth. Is. 4d.
Paget's Rich and Poor. 2 Parts, Is. 4d. each.

ONE

The Child's New Lesson Book.
Christian's Chamber Companion
Finchley Manual of Cooking,

Best Edition
Gresley's Holiday Tales, stiff

cover
The Horn Book. First Series

Ditto Second Series

Taylor's Life of Christ
Russell's Lays of the Early

Church
Was it a Dream ? and the New

Churchyard
Catechism on the Incarnation

SHILLING AND SIXPENCE.

Williams' Ancient Hymns for

Children
Wakefield's Five Hundred Cha-
rades from History, &c.
Robert Marshall, Sec, cloth
Charlton's English Grammar
Ivo and Verena, limp cloth
The Christian Servant's Book
Fouque's Aslauga and her Knight
Milman's Voices of Harvest
Neale's Hymns for the Sick, cl.
The Art of Contentment
Sears' Scripture Prints, plain
(Set of 12)

Popular Tales from the German
I Early Friendship
The Swedish Brothers
The Charcoal Burners
Parish Tracts (5 Tales) cloth
Little Annie and her Sisters
Milman's Way through the Desert
Margaret, an Olden Tale
Poole's Churches, &c.
Book of Church History
What we are to Believe
Tales of the Empire.
Higher Claims
Toogood's Ellen Lutwidge

ONE SHILLING AND EIGHTPENCE.

Gresley's Clement Walton, stiff

cover
Gresley's Siege of Lichfield, do.
Gresley's Charles Lever, ditto
History of Spain, ditto

Neale's Church Tour, Part I.
Ditto Part II.

Neale's English History, limp

cloth
History of Portugal, ditto

Heygate's Poor Man's Manual, is. 9d.

Neale's Followers of the Lord I
Adams' Cressingham ; or, the ]
Missionary !

The Vine on the Mountain \

Gresley's Forest of Arden, stiff j
cover ;

Gresley's Church Clavering, do.
Gresley's Holiday Tales, ditto
Bishop Andrewes' Parochial Ser-
mons
Wakefield's Mental Exercises
Neale's Christian Heroism
Neale's Christian Endurance
Neale's Stories from Heathen

Mythology
Neale's Deeds of Faith

TWO SHILLINGS.

Neale's Greece, limp cloth
Neale's Agnes de Tracy
Neale's Followers of the Lord
Neale's Evenings at Sackville

College
Fox's Noble Army of Martyrs
Christian Servant's Book, bound
Flower's Tales of Faith and Pro-
vidence
Flower's Classical Tales
Ken's Practice of Divine Love
Hymns for Public & Private Use
Gresley's Henri de Clermont
The Manger of the Holy Night
Churton's Lays of Faith and
Loyalty

Toogood's Ellen Lutwidge, cl.
Bezant's Geographical Questions
Stories of Youth and Childhood
Ivo and Verena
Ken's Preparatives for Death
Smith's Devout Chorister, cloth
Arden's Manual of Catechetical

Instruction
Enthusiasm not Religion
Mary and Mildred
Sunlight in the Clouds
Stories of Holy Men and Women
Fox's Rome, limp
Arnold's History of Ireland

WORKS PUBLISHED BY J. MASTERS,

TWO SHILLINGS AND SIXPENCE.

Chapters on Deacons

Millard's Historical Notices of

Choristers
Monro's Dark River
Monro's Vast Army
Monro's Combatants
Monro's Revellers, &c.
Pagret's Tales of Village Children
Vol. I.
Ditto Vol. II.

Heygate's Godfrey Davenant
Heygate's Godfrey Davenant at

College
Dunster's Stories from Froissart
Monro's Stories of Cottagers
The Child's Book of Ballads
The Child's New Lesson Book,

coloured
Hymns and Scenes of Childhood

Margaret ; an olden Tale

Parish Tracts, cloth

Paget's S. Antholin's

Poole's Sir Raoul de Broc

Baron's Little Daughter

Tute's Champion of the Cross

The Hope of the Katzekopfs

Paget's Luke Sharp

Hopwood's Geography

Gresley's Colton Green

History of Portugal

Poynings ; a Tale of the Revolu-
tion

Neale's English History for Chil-
dren

Johns' History of Spain

Festivals and Fasts for the Young

Poole's Churches, &c. (cloth)

Lord of the Forest, bds.

Lives of Englishmen, Vol. 1
Ditto Vol. 2

Vidal's Esther Merle
Little Alice
Sacred History. Old Test.

Ditto New Test.

Consecration and Desecration
Snowball and other Tales
The Exiled Soul
Lester's Guardian Angels
Enthusiasm not Religion
Laugley School
Neale's Mediaeval Hymns
The Baron's Little Daughter, and

other Tales
Landmarks of History
Life of Nicholas Ferrar
Life of Bonnell

Churchman's Companion. Vols. I. and II. 23. gd. each.

Flower's Reading Lessons for

Schools
Gresley's Frank's Trip to the

contiueut, stiff cover
Johns' Collects and Catechising
Moberly'sStoriesfrom Herodotiis

THREE SHILLINGS.

Fox's History of Rome
Kings of England
Paget's Milford Malvoisin
Sears' Scripture Prints, coloured

(set of 12)
Holy Men of Old

Tales for my Godson

Smith's Devout Chorister, calf,

or roan tuck
Neale's Greece
Time of the End
Tute's Holy Times and Scenes

THREE SHILLINGS AND SIXPENCE.

Adams' Fall of Croesus
Enthusiasm not Religion
Gresley's Charles Lever
Gresley's Clement Walton
The Inheritance of Evil
Loraine's Lays of Israel
The Lord of the Forest and his

Vassals
Theodore, his Brother and Sisters
Paget's Christian's Day
Pietas Metrica

The Birthday
Heygate's William Blake
Christian Gentleman's DailyWalk
Lady Ella
The Divine Master
Neale's Mirror of Faith
Neale's Stories of the Crusades
Songs of Christian Chivalry
The Wreath of Lilies
Benn's Solitary ; or, a Lay from
the West

Captive Maiden

Companion to Sunday Services

Neale's Unseen World

Lyra Apostolica

Scenes in the Lives of Christian
Children

Songs and Hymns for the Nur-
sery

Five Tales of Old Time

The Churchman's Companion. Vols. III. to XII,

rOUR SHILLINGS.

Gresley's Siege of Lichfield
Gresley's Forest of Arden
Echoes of Old Cornwall
Scripture History for the Young
Toogood's Summer Lake

Gresley's Church Clavering
Church Poetry

Jackson's Stories and Cate-
chisings. Vol. I.

POUR SHILLINGS AND SIXPENCE.

The Baron's Little Daughter and
other Tales

Evans' Outline of Sacred History

Hicks' Lectures on the Incarna-
tion

The Island of Liberty

Neale's Duchenier; or, the Re-
volt of La Vendee

Poole's History of England

Vol. I.
Ditto Vol. II.

Abbey Church
Scenes and Characters
Gresley's Frank's Trip to the

Continent
Gresley's Coniston Hall

Gresley's Bernard Leslie
The Maiden Aunt
Paget's Pageant
Days and Seasons
Poetry, Past and Present
Sacred History for Children
Conversations with Cousin
Rachel, 2 vols.

FIVE SHILLINGS.

The Altar, or Meditations in
Verse. By the Author of " The
Cathedral"

Jenkins' Contemporary Annals
of The Kings of Israel, &c.

Paget's Sursum Corda

Teale's Lives of English Divines

Paget's Warden of Berkingholt
Tales of a London Parish
Bunbury's Evenings in the Py-
renees
Henrietta's Wish
Lyra Sanctorum

English Churchwomen of the

irth Century
The Church in the Cloisters ; or,

the History of Monasteries
Our Doctor, and other Tales
Tales of a London Parish

ALDERSGATE STREET, AND NEW BOND STREET. 47

NEW TRACTS, ETC.

SOUTH CHURCH UNION LECTURES.

Lectures on Tractarianism. By the Rev. Henry Newland, M.A. Nos. I and 2, 4d. each j

No. 3 6d. ; Preface, 3d. ; or bound together in cloth, is. yd.
The Bible and the Bible only, the Religion of Protestants. By the Rev. J. M. Neale, M.A. 4d.
The Increase of Romanism in England. By the Rev. H. Newland. 3d.

POPULAR TRACTS, Illustrating the Prayer Book of the Church of England.

Already published :

1 The Baptismal Services. Second Edition. 2d.

2 Tlie Dress of the Clergy, with an Illustration. 2d.

3 The Burial Service With an Appendix on Modern Burials, Monuments, and Epitaphs,

containing Seven Designs for Headstones, and an Alphabet for Inscriptions. 6d.

4 The Ordination Services. 4d.

LONDON PAROCHIAL TRACTS.

1 Conversion, in Two Parts. 2d., or Us. per 100.

5 Be One Again. An Earnest Entreaty from a Clergyman to his People to Unite in Public

Worship. Id., or 7s. per 100.

3 The Church a Family; or, a Letter from a Clergyman to the Parishioners upon their

Blessings and Duties as Members of the Household of God. l^d., or 10s. 6d. per 100.

4 Advice to Christian Parents. Id., or /S. per 100.

ft The Privilege of Daily Service. Id., or 78. per 100.

6 The Church Service and Church Music. Id., or 73. per 100.

7 A Few Words to Choristers, id., or 38. 6d. per 100.

8 The Mystery of Godliness. Id., or 7s. per 100.

9 A Few more Words to Choristers, id., or 3s. 6d. per 100.

10 The Worship of the Body ; being a Few Plain Words about a Plain Duty. Id,, or 78. per 100.

11 The Use (;f Confirmation. 2d., or Us. per 100.

12 On Almsgiving, id., or 3s. 6d. per 100.

13 The Way to become Rich, id., or 33. 6d. per 100.

14 A Popular View of Anglo-Catholicism and Anglo-Catholics. Id., or 78. per 100.

15 On the Reverence we ought to show in the House of God. id., or 38. 6d. per 100.

16 On Unchastity before Marriage, id., or 78. per 100.

17 Amy, the Factory Girl. id., or 3s. 6d. per 100.

18 On Almsdeeds. id., or 3s. 6d. per 100.

19 How to Spend the Lord's Day Profitably, id., or3s.6d. per l(k>.

20 Conditions of Prayer, id., or 3s. 6d. per lOO.

21 A Few Words to the Parents of National School Children, id.

22 The Misery of Sin. By the Rev. R. B«)onLK. Id.

23 The Danger of Sin. By the same Author, lid.

24 The Object of this Life. By tlie same Author. Id.

25 On Fasting. By the Rev. Frederick Poynder. 2d.

FOUR- PAGE TRACTS, suited also for Tract Covers.

I Scripture Rules for Holy Living— 2 Baptism and Registration— 3 George Herbert— 4 Dream-
land— 5 Songs for Labourers— 6 Plain Durections for Prayer, with a few Forms— 7 Reasons for
Daily Service— 8 Easter Songs— 9 The Good Shepherd -10 Morning and Evening Hymns—

II A Few Reasons for Keeping the Fasts and Festivals— 12 The Church Calendar. 2s. ia
packets of 50.

PARISH TRACTS. In 1 vol., price 28. 6d. cloth, or in separate parts.

1 Wandering Willie, the Sponsor. 2d.

2 Dermot, the Unbaptized. 3d.

3 Old Robert Gray. 3d.

4 The Ministration of Public Baptism of Infants to be used in the Chvurch. 4d.

5 Short and Simple Forms of Family Prayer. 2d. r

6 Short Instructions and Devotions for the Sick. 2d.

7 A Word of Counsel to the Parents of Children attending Parochial Schools. Id.

8 Little Betsy. A Village Memoir. 2d.

9 Mabel Brand. A Tale of the Burial Service. 3d.

10 A Plain Sermon respecting Godfathers and Godmothers. Id.
Complete in 1 vol. cloth, 2s. 6d. Nos. 1, 2, 3, 8, and 9, bound together, limp cloth, Is. 6d.

TRACTS FOR THE WORKING PEOPLE. By Sosthenes.

No. 1 Thoughts on the late Revolution in France — 2 Communism and Chartism— 3 The
Special Constable and the Chartist— 4 Six New Points for the Charter— 6 On the Origin
of Property — 6 Employment of the People — 7 The Destiny of Nations— 8 The Red
Republicans.
The above may be had strongly bound in cloth, suited to Lending Libraries in Manufacturing
Districts. Price Is. 4d.

WORKS PUBLISHED BY J. MASTERS,

THE POOR CHURCHMAN'S FRIEND : a Series of Tracts for the Instruction
of the Poor Man in Church matters.

1 Churchmen the Followers of no Man. Id.

2 Why Churchmen are called Tractarians. l^d.

3 Churchmen no Romanizers. l^d.

4 The Voting Down High Churchmanship set at its real value, l^d.
6 Neglected Church Laws not Obsolete. Id.

6 Grievances of the Church. Id.
These Tracts are intended to meet a want peculiarly felt in these times, namely, of some popular
method of imparting information to the humbler classes on matters relating to the present circum-
stances of the Church. Bound together, Qd.

TRACTS ON CHRISTIAN DOCTRINE AND PRACTICE.

1. The Church of Christ. Id.

2. On Fasting. Id.

3. A Word to Parents. 2d.

4. The Church Visible and Invisible. 3d.
6. My Parishioner Cautioned. 2d.

6. The Presence of God. 2d.

7. Bishop Jolly's Address on Baptism. 6d.

8. Examine and Communicate. 2d.

9. The Story of Old Ambrose. 2d.

10. A Catechism on the Church, id.

11. A Few Words on Public Worship. Ijd.

12. Plain Prayers, with Directions how to

Pray. ^d.

13. The Creeds of the Church. 2d.
14 Evangelical Truth and Apostolical Or-
der. A Dialogue. 2d.

15. The Christian State. 2d.

16. Robert Langley and Thomas Mott. 3d.

17. Scripture Dialogues. — No. 1, Consci-

ence, Id.

18. Anglo -Catholic Piety— Geo. Herbert. Id.

19. Regeneration and Conversion. 2d.

20. On Keeping the Church Festivals. Id.

21. Baptismal Regeneration, a Doctrine of

the Church of England, and its Prac-
tical Effects Considered. 3d.

22. On the Holy Scriptures, lijd.

23. The Duty and Benefits of Fasting. 2d.

24. The Providence of God. Id.

25. The Death of the Righteous. 2d.

26. Zeal for the House of God. 4d.

27. Plain Remarks on Baptism and the Re-

gistration Act. Id.

28. Reasons for being a Churchman. Id.

(Or the same on a sheet.)

29. Prayers for Schools. Id.

30. Liberty of Conscience ; or, a Dialogue

about Church and Meeting. 2d.

31. On HolyThursday, or Ascension Day. Id.

32. Prayers from the Liturgy, arranged for

Private or Family Use. 4d.

33. The Guilt and Danger of Sin. 2d.

34. Instructions in Confirmation. By Robert

Nelson, Esq. Id.

35. The Two Carpenters, 2d.

36. The Bliss of Heaven. Id.

37. Man Fearfully & Wonderfully Made. 2d.

Vols. I. to V. are now published,

TRACTS FOR THE MIDDLE CLASSES.

of the South Church Union.

38. The Life of S. James. 2d.

39. Reasons against Joining a Dissenting
Congregation, ^d.

40. The Honour of the Sanctuary, l^d.

41. The Village Feast. Id.

42. On Absolution. 2d.

43. Church Matters. 2d.

44. A Word in Season (on the Sin of Intem-
perance). 2d.

45. The Gospel Invitation. (For the Addi-
tional Curates' Fund.)

46. An Address to the Parents of the Chil-
dren at a Parish School. Id.

47. Obedience to Spiritual Governors. 2d.

48. The House of Goi>. Id.

49. The Danger of Dissent. 2d.

60. Infant Baptism, or John Jackson's
Christening, 2d,

61. The History of S. Peter. 2d.

52. Confirmation ; its Authority and Benefits
plainly stated. 2d.

53. The Daily Service. 2d.

54. Life of the Rev. John Bold. 2d.

55. On Frequent Communion. 2d.

56. The Gospel after the Pentecostal Pat-
tern. 2d.

57. The Commission of the Christian
Priest. Id.

58. On Daily Public Worship ; an Address to
a Village Congregation, l^d.

59. The Order for Public Prayer Daily, not
Weekly, l^d.

60. A Catechism on the Church. 2d.

61. The Lent Fast. Id.

62. The Bible Society Contrary to the Bible
and Hostile to the Church. 2d.

63. The Nature and Benefits of Holy Bap-
tism. 6d.

64. The Unbaptized Sceptic. Ijd.

65. Devotions tor the Morning and Evening
of each Day of the Week. 6d.

66. Modern Methodism. A Dialogue. 3d.

67. Modern Methodism. A Dialogue. Part
II. 2d.

68. A Country Curate's Protest against
Methodist Interference. 2d.

69. Dialogues on Confirmation. 4d.
, price 3s. 6d. each, cloth.

Published under the superintendence

1 Why a Man may not Marry his Deceased Wife's Sister. Id.

2 On the Appointment of Bishops, ^d.

3 On Education. Id,

4 Catholic or Protestant ? ^d,

5 The Kingdom of Christ. Id.

6 Religious Liberty, what is it ? 1 d.

7 They meant what they said, and they did it. Id.

TRACTS ON CHURCH PRINCIPLES.

1 On the present grievous loss of Christian Unity. Id.

2 On the submission due to lawful authority. 8d.
, 3 The Apostolical Succession, lijd.

4 The Apostolical Succession, an Anecdote, showing- that all persons hold the doctrine,
although they may say they do not. l^d.

ALDERS6ATE STREET, AND NEW BOND STREET. 49

THE SCOTTISH CHURCH TRACTS.

1 Constitution of the Christian Church. By Bishop Jolly, lid.

2 Slothful Habits inconsistent with Devotion, by Rev. W. Law. ijd.

3 Christian Humility. By the Rev. W. Law. Ijd.

•4 The Treasure of the Holy Scriptures. By Alex. Knox, Esq. l^d.

5 Christian Unity. By Bishop Skabury. Id.

6 The Cross of Christ. Id.

7 Wherefore should we Venerate the Church.? Id.

8 The Year of the Church. 1 d.

9 Baptismal Regeneration, Id.

10 The Season of I*nt. Id.

11 The Claims of the Holy Week. Id.

12 The Feast of Easter. Id.

13 The Day of Pentecost. By Bishop Bkvkridgk. Id.
U The Sinfulness of Divisions among; Christians. Id.

15 The Pastor's Counsels, l^d.

16 The Moral Training of the Church, id.

17 The Family in Heaven and Earth. Id.

18 Man Saved by Mercy. Id.

19 Thoughts on the Imitation of Chrtst, by Bishop Bbykriook. id.

20 On Hearing the Word. By Bishop Seabury. Id.
81 The Old Paths. By Bishop Hobart. Id.

22 Holy Baptism. A Homily for the Times. Id.

23 The Way of Living in a Method and by Rule. Id.

24 Life of S. Cyprian. Id.

25 Popular Objections to the Church, l^d.

26 Treatise on the Lord's Prayer. By S.Cyprian. 2d.

27 Nature and Government of the Church. 2d.

28 The Service of God. 2d.

COTTAGE TRACTS. By the Rev. G. J. Hill, MA.

1 Faith and the Sacraments- 2 Infant Baptism— 3 Holy Communion. Fitness and unfitness—
4 Holy Communion necessary to Salvation— 5 The Incarnation. Holy Communion— 6 Half.
Baptism— 7 Confirmation.
Nos. 1, 2, 3, 4, and 7, Id. each; or 25 for is. 6d. No. $, 2d. ( or 25 for 3s. No. 6, ^d. j or 25 for gd.

CONriRMATION.

Confirmation Catechetically Explained. By the Rev. W. Blckt, Incumbent of S. Mary's, Crown

Street. Price 3d., or 218. per 100.
The Seal of the Lord. A Catechism on Confirmation. By the Bishop of Brechin, lid., or

lOs. 6d. per 100.
Questions and Answers on Confirmation. Id., or 6s. per 100.
Confirmation considered Doctrinally and Practically in Four Sermons. Price Is.
Instructions about Confirmation. Id., or 7s. per 100.
The Use of Confirmation. By the Rev. W. Greslby. 2d.
Pastoral Advice on Confirmation. By the Rev. Dr. Hook. 2d.

Meditations on Confirmation. By the Rev. R. Milman, Vicar of Lambome. 2nd edit., 4d.
A Plain Tract on Confirmation, with Prayers. 2d., or 14s. per 100.
Questions proposed to Candidates for Confirmation. 2d.
A Manual for Christians Unconfirmed. 2d., or 148. per 100.
A Manual for Unbaptized Children. 2d., or Us. per 100.
A Manual for Unbaptized Adults. 2d., or 14s. per 100.
Plain Remarks upon Baptism and Spiritual Regeneration. 2d.
The Christian Knight. An Address on Confirmation. By the Rev. J. E. Millard. Id.

SINGLE SERMONS AND PAMPHLETS.

A Few Plain Observations on the Right of Private Judgment. 6d.

A Letter on the Scottish Communion OflSce. 4d.

Bennett.— A Pastoral Letter to the Parishioners of Frome. By the Rev. W. J. E. Bennett, Vicar.
Price Is.

Brecliin (Bishop of).— A Plea for Sisterhoods. By the Right Rev. the Bishop of Brechin.
Second F.dition. Price 3d.

Chamberlain.— The Glories of Christ and His Church. A Sermon preached before the Univer-
sity of Oxford. By the Rev. T. Chambbrlain, M.A. Price fid.

Christie. —The Rule of the Church a Law to all her Members ; or. Faith and Obedience in Relation
to the Church. A Sermon preached in S. Andrew's Church, before the Bishop and Clergy of
the Diocese of Aberdeen, in Synod assembled, on the 4th of August, 1852. By the Rev. J.
Christik, M.A., Incumbent of Holy Trinity, Turriff. Price fid.

Denison (Archdeacon).— Why should the Bishops sit in the House of Lords? 8vo., Is.

Denison.— Reply to the Editor of the Manchester Guardian, and to William Entwisle, Esq. 8vo.
Price 6d.

Denison.— Reply to the Committee of the Promoters of the Manchester and Salford Education
Scheme, with Appendices. Svo., is. Second Edition.

Denison.— Supplement to Appendix B, of a Reply to the Committee of the Promoters of the Man-
Chester and Salford Education Scheme. 8vo., 2d.

50 WORKS PUBLISHED BY J. MASTERS,

Denison. — Two Sermons, (The Church and the School,) preached in S. Peter's Church, Derby,

August 31, 1851 ; with a Preface and Appendix, containing an Outline of a Plan for combining

State assistance with safety of Church Education, is.
Denison. — Primary Charge, delivered to the Clergy and Churchwardens of the Archdeaconry of

Taunton. 8vo., Is. 6d.
Denison. — Oxford University Election. The Coalition of December, 1852, and the Contest of

January, 1853. A Letter to the Bristol Church Union. 6d.
The Duties and Responsibilities connected with the Restoration of Churches ; and, The Walk in

the Spirit. Two Sermons preached at the First Anniversary of the Consecration of the Rebuilt

Church of S. Nicolas, Kemerton, on Thursday, October 19, 1848. By Sir George Prevost,

Bart., M.A., Perpetual Curate of Stinchcombe j and C. E. Kennaway, M.A., Vicar of Campden.

Price 6d., for parochial distribution.
The English Constitution Vindicated, and the Anti- Christian tendency of the Roman System mani-

fested, in a Continuous Confutation of the View of Romanism contained in Dr. Newman's

Birmingham Lectures. By " Presbyter." Is. 6d.
Edmonstone. — A Letter to the Lord Bishop of Glasgow and Galloway on the Present Aspect of

Church Matters. 8vo., is.
Evangelicalism (so called) a Disparagement of Grace. A Letter to the Rev. Hugh M'Neile, D.D.,

containing Strictures on his Recent Letter to the Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of Exeter. By a

Liverpool Layman. Price Is.
Flower.— What shall be done to Regain the Lost? A Plea for the Poor, or Hints for the better

Working of Populous Parishes, considered in a Letter to the Right Rev. Feather in God, Henry,

Lord Bishop of Exeter. By the Rev. W. B. Flower, B.A., Perpetual Curate of Kings Kerswell,

Devon. Second Edition, 12mo., price 4d. j by post, 6d.
FlO'wer.— Stand Fast in the Faith. A Sermon bearing on the Duties of Churchmen at the Present

Time. Price Is.
FlO'wer. — A Revival of Old Church of England Principles no New Faith. A Few Plain Words

addressed to those who Think. Price 6d.
FlO'wer.— A Plea for Musical Services. A Letter to the Bishop of London. Price 3d.
FlO'wer.— The Works of the Lord are Great. A Sermon. Price 6d.
FlO'wer.— Farewell Sermon, (The Work we have to do,) preached at Christ Church, Plymouth.

8vo., IS.
FlO'wer.— Letter to the Rev. R. W. Needham, Minister of S. Paul's, Stonehouse, on the Church

and Sacraments. 8vo., 6d.
Flower.— Letter to the Rev. W. Goode, M.A., on Non-Episcopal Orders. 2s. 6d.
Flower.— The Glories of the Church of Christ. A Sermon. 6d.

Ford. — Holy Communion at a Visitation. A Sermon preached in the Parish Church of Totnes,
at the Triennial Visitation of the Lord Bishop of Exeter, June 17, 1851. By the Rev. James
Ford, M.A., Prebendary of Exeter. Published by the Request of the Lord Bishop and of the
Clergy. Demy 8vo., price 6d.
Fo'wler.— The Church the Bond of Brotherhood. A Sermon preached before the Crawley Benefit
Club on Whit Monday, 1852, in Crawley Church. By the Rev. C. A. Fowler, M.A., Rector. 6d.
Fraser.— The Constitutional Nature of the Convocations of the Church of England. With an ,
Appendix, containing Archbishop Parker's Form for holding a Convocation. By the Rev. W.
Fraser, B.C.L. of Worcester College, Oxford. Price Is.
Fraser.— Holy Confirmation. A Sermon preached in the Church of S. Mary the Virgin, Ut-
toxeter. 6d.

Gresley.— The Real Danger of the Church of England. In Three Parts. By the Rev. W. G resley,

M.A. In a stiff wrapper, 2s. 6d.
Gresley.- Word of Remonstrance with the Evangelicals. Addressed to the Rev. Francis Wilson,

M.A., in Reply to his Pamphlet called " No Peace with Tractarianism." Price 6d.
Gresley.— Second Word of Remonstrance with the Evangelicals, addressed to the Rev. Francis

Wilson, in consequence of his Pamphlet called, •' No Peace with Tractarianism." Price 6d.
Gresley. — A Letter to the Dean of Bristol on what he considers the " Fundamental Error of

Tractarianism." Price Is.
Gresley.— Stand Fast and Hope. A Letter on the Present Crisis. Price Is.
Gruetaer.— Holy Baptism : a Complete Statement of the Church's Doctrine, with an Explanatory

Comment upon Fifty Passages of Holy Scripture. By C. E. Grueber, B.A., Incumbent of

S. James, Hambridge, Diocese of Bath and Wells. Price Is. 6d.
Grueber.— A Plain Discourse on the One Faith ; showing the Way to Keep it, the Way to Lose it,

the Way to Find it. Price Is.
Hughes.— Plain Sermon on the Duty of Actuig upon what we Hear. By the Rev. E. J. R.

Hughes, Curate of Whitehaven. Fcap. 8vo., price 2d.

Hughes.— Plain Sermon on Reverence and Attention in Public Worship. Price 2d.

Keble.— The strength of Christ's Little Ones. A Sermon. By the Rev. J. Keble, M.A., Vicar
of Hursley. Price 6d.

Letter to the Rev, J. Spurrell, M.A., on the Subject of a Pamphlet recently published by him, con-
taimng certain Charges against Miss Sellon and the Sisters of Mercy. By a Member of the
University of Cambridge. Price 6d.

ALDERSGATE STREET, AND NEW BOND STREET. 51

Letter to the Right Rev. Father in God, William Skinner, D.D., Bishop of Aberdeen, and Primus of
the Church in Scotland, on the Subject of the Right Hon. W. E. Gladstone's Proposal to Admit
the Laity into the Synods of that Church. Bv Cautus. Price 6d.

Letter to the Parishioners of S. Saviour's, Leeds. By the Vicar. Price fid.

Mill.— Human Policy and Divine Truth. A Sermon preached on Passion Sunday, March 17, 1850,
at Great S. Mary's Church, before the University of Cambridge. By W. H. Mill, D.D.,
Regius Professor of Hebrew at the University of Cambridge, Canon of Ely. Price is. 6d.

Neale.— Letter to Archdeacon Hare, with Reference to his Pamphlets on the Gorham Case. By
the Rev. J. M. Nbalk, M.A. 8vo., price Is.

Weale.— A Few Words of Hope on the Present Crisis of the English Church. 3d., by post 4d.

Newland.— Memorial of the Churchwardens bf the Parish of Westbourne, to the Right Rev. the
Lord Bishop of Chichester, with his Lordship's Reply ; also, a Letter from the Rev. Henry
Newland, Rector and Vicar of Westbourne, to the Lord Bishop. Price 8d.

Newland.— The Lord is at Hand. A Sermon. Price 4d.

Pearson.— Apostolic Treatment of Divisions in the Church. A Sermon, preached in the Church
of the Holy Trinity, Guildford, on Wednesday, Oct. 22, 1851, at the Visitation of the Venerable
the Archdeacon of Surrey. By W. H, Pbarshv, M.A., Rector of S. Nicholas, Guildford, and
Domestic Chaplain to Viscount S. Vincent. Price is.

Priest's Call (The; : part of a Sermon preached in the Diocese of London, on the Thirteenth Sunday
after Trinity, being Ember Week. Price Id.

Pew Question. A Case decided at Yeovil, in the Diocese of Bath and Wells, and County of Somerset.
8vo., Is.

Pratt.— Sermon preached in the Cathedral Church, S. Ninian's, Perth, at the Funeral of the Right

Rev. Father In God, Patrick Torry, D.D., late Bishop of the United Dioceses of S. Andrew's,

Dunkeld, and Dunblane, Oct, 13th, 1852. By the Rev. John B. Pkatt, M.A., Incumbent of

S. James's Church, Cruden. To which is prefixed, a Short Biographical Memoir of the Bishop.

Published by request. DemySvo., is.
Prynne.— Private Confession, Penance, and Absolution, Authoritatively Taught In the Church of

England. An Address published in consequence of some Statements contained in a Pamphlet

written by the Rev. J. Spurrell, A.M. Also, a Letter to the Rev. Hobart Seymour, in Reply to

some Remarks made by him in a Lecture on Nunneries. By Gkorok Runulb Pkvnnk,

Incumbent of S. Peter's, Plymouth. Price Is.
Pusey.— Increased Communions. A Sermon. By the Rev. E. B. Pusby, D.D., Regius Professor

of Hebrew, Canon of Christ Church, late Fellow of Oriel College. Price 3d.
Pusey.— Do all to the Loan Jbsus. A Sermon. Price 3d., or 8s. per 100, for parochial distri-
bution.

This beautiful address teaches what the daily life of a Christian man should be.
Pusey.— A Lecture, delivered in the Temporary Chapel, Titchfteld Street, previously to Laying

the Foundation Stone of the Church of All Saints, in Margaret Street, Marylebone, on All

Saints' Day, 1850. Price 6d. Published by request.
Russell. -Obedience to the Church in Things Ritual. A Sermon, preached in S. James's Church,

Enfield Highway. 8vo., price Is. ; 12rao., price 6d.
Scott.— Apostolical Succession and Canon LV. A Reply to the Rev. W. Goode's Tract ; with

Historical Proofs that Episcopacy is a Divine and Necessary Institution, taught by Scripture

and the Church, and that the Church of Scotland in l603 was not then, nor it now, Presby-

terian. By the Rev. W. R. Scott. Price Is. 6d.
Sellon. — An Essay on Sisterhoods in the English Church. By the Rev. W. E. Skllon, Rector of

Llangua. Price Is., by post is. 4d.
Sellon (Miss).— Reply to a Tract by the Rev. J. Spurrell, Vicar of Great Shelford, containing

certain Charges concerning the Society of the Sisters of Mercy of Devonport and Plymouth.

By the Superior of the Society. Demy 8vo., price 6d.
A Few Words to some of the Women of the Church of God in England. By Lydia, Mother Superior

of the Sisters of Mercy of Devonport and Plymouth. 3d., by post 5d.
Sellon (Commander).— Miss Sellon and the Sisters of Mercy. A Contradiction of the alleged

acts of Cruelty exercised by Miss Sellon, and a Refutation of certain Statements put forth in

the Tracts of the Rev. Mr. Spurrell, Miss Campbell, and others. With an Appendix, containing

an Address from the Sisters of Mercy to the Mother Superior. By Commander Skllon, R.N.

Price 6d.
Skinner.— The Stewards of the Mysteries of God. A Sermon, preached on the Third Sunday in

Advent, being Ember Week. By the Rev. James Skinnkr, M.A., Senior Curate ol S. baruabas,

Pimlico. Price 2d., or 7s. per 100.
Some Remarks on the Preface to the Sermon preached by the Dean, in the Cathedral Church of

Exeter, on Christmas Day, 1851, and since published by him. By the Clergyman referred to in

" the Preface." Price fid.
Stracey.- The Question " How can we best have Three Services instead of Two ?" Examined and

Replied to. By W. J. Stracet, M.A. Price fid.
Stuart.— The Pew System the Chief Hindrance to the Church's Work in Towns. A Sermon,

preached at Christ Church, S. Pancras, Advent, 185J, (with an Appendix.) By the Rev. E.

Stuart, M.A. Third Edition. Price fid.
Taylor.— What is Education ? A Letter to the Earl of Derby. By the Rev. John Taylor, M.A.,

S. John's College, Cambridge. Price is.

5^ "WORKS PUBLISHED BY J. MASTERS,

The Sisters of Bethany. Three Sermons preached at the Chapel Royal, Windsor Great Park. Pnb-

lished by permission. l2mo., price 6d.
The Roman not the Catholic Church. By an English Priest. 4d.
"Watson. — A Letter to all Members of the Church of England, especially to those who are Fathers

or Mothers, or Godfathers or Godmothers, or have been Confirmed ; containing Commou

Sense for Common People on the " One Baptism for the Remission of Sins." By the Rev.

AtEXANDBR Watson, M.A. Price 8d.
"Watson.— The People, Education, and the Church. A Letter to the Right Rev. the Lord Bishop

of Exeter, occasioned by a Letter of the Rev. W. F. Hook, D.D., to the Right Rev. the Lord

Bishop of S. David's. Price Is.
Watson.— Public Ordinances an Effectual Ministration of Divine Pardon. A Sermon, preached

at the Consecration of S. Mary's, Devonport. Price Is.
Ward.— The Union of the Spiritual and Temporal Authorities in One and the Same Ecclesiastical

Court, A Letter to the Right Hon. William Gladstone, M.P. By the Rev. W. P. Ward, M.A.,

Rector of Compton Valence. Second Edition, with an Appendix. 8vo., Is.
Woods. — A Premonition to the Priesthood touching an Assumed Use of the Holy Scriptures as an

Elementary Book. By the Rev. R. Woods, Rector of Derver, Ireland. Price is.
Wray.— The Moral Consequences of a False Faith. A Sermon preached at the Church of S.

Martin in the Fields, Liverpool, on Sunday, the 5th of November, 1848. By the Rev. Ceciu

Wray, M.A. . Published at the request of the Congregation. Demy 8vo., price 6d.

TRACTS.

Carr.— Prescribed Forms of Prayer in the Public Worship of God, Indispensable, Scriptural, and

Catholic. By the Rev. G. R. Carr. 6d.
Dream that was really Dreamt. Square l6mo., is. fid.
Down with the Tractarians. id.
Earnest Address on Frequent Communion. 1 d.

Faith and Works ; or, the Teaching of the Bible the Teaching of the Church. 4d.
Teaching of the Meetmg- House, and the Teaching of the Church. By the author of " Faith and

Works." 4d.
Leigh (Lady)— A Few Questions and Answers upon the Sacrament of our Lord's Supper. By

Lady Leigh. Third Edition, Id,, or 7s, per 100.
Letter of Advice to all the Members of the Church of England to come to the Divine Service,

Morning and Evening, every day. Reprinted from the edition published by Keble, of 1704.

Price Id., or 7s, per 100.
Millard.— The Christian Knight. An Address read to the Boys of Magdalene College School,

Oxford, Sunday, November 9, 1851, (before a Special Confirmation by Samuel, Lord Bishop of

Oxford.) By the Rev, Elwin Millard, M.A., Head Master, Id.
Newland.— One and AH; or, the Disintegration of Society and its Remedies. By the Rev.

H, NfiWLAND, M,A., Rector and Vicar of Westboume. 2d.
Remarks on " National Christianity an Article of the Christian Faith," a Sermon preached in the

Parish Church of Kidderminster, by the Warden of Trinity College, Glenalmond. Reprinted

from the Morning Chronicle of October 22, 1851, 2d.
Short Letter to the Servants in Great Britain, from a Friend. Second Edition. 2d.
Tomlins.— The Church's Shadow. By the Rev. R. Tomlins, M.A. Id.
Tomlins. — The Place where Prayer was wont to be made. id.
Wray.— Congregational Independents. An Inquiry into their Faith and Practice. By the Rey.

H. Wray, M.A., Curate of Kirkham. Price 3d. This Tract is printed for distribution.

BROAD SHEETS.

Our Parish Church. Id., or 7s, per 100.

The Bishop of New Jersey on the Offertory. 3s. 6d. per lOO.

The Creed as externally set forth and enforced by the Church Calendar. Price 4d.

A Tabular View of English History with Collateral Events. Is.

A Chart of Gospel Harmony, fid.

Private Devotion. A Short Form for the use of Children. Id.

The Daily Life of the Christian Child, 2d.

The Last Sleep of the Christian Child. 2d.

Devotions for the Time of Dressing, l^d,, or 10s. fid. per 100.

Devotions for the Time of Undressing. l|d.

CERTIFICATE CARDS OP CONFIRMATION, &c.

Certificates of Confirmation and Holy Communion. Printed in red and black, 2d., or 14s. per 100 y
strong Paper cloth Envelopes for ditto, 4s. per lOO. Parchment ditto, 2d, each.

Certificates of Baptism, Confirmation, and First Communion. On a large Card. 2d., or ]4s.
per 100.

Certificate of Confirmation and Communion, on a beautifully Ornamented large Card. 2d. ; also
new design, 3d.

School Check Card. 3s, fid, per lOO.

Notice of Baptism. 2s. fid, per loO,

My Duty at the time of Confinement. 2s, fid. per I CO.

ALDERSGATB STBEET, AND NEW BOND STBEET. 53

Plain Reasons for worshipping Gou in His Temple. Id.

"Why do you turn to the East ? 2d.

The Talisman. A Poem, by C. A. M. W. 6d.

How to Spend Sunday Well and Happily, id., or 7s. per 100.

Address to Parents of Children at National and Sunday Schools. Id.

A Few Words on the Blessed Sacrament of the Lord's Supper. 2d.

Rules for a Young Christian. Id., or 7s. per 100.

The Sponsor's Duty, for giving to Sponsors in Church. 2s. M. per 100.

MUSIC.

Now publishing, under the sanction of the Ecclcsiological late Cambridge Camden

Society.

A Hymnal Noted ; or, Translations of the Ancient

Hymns of the Church, set to their proper melodies. Edited by the Rev. J. M.
Neale, M.A., and the Rev. Thomas Helmore, M.A. Part I., price 23. fed.

The Words of the Hymnal, in a separate form.

Vellum cloth, price 6d.

Accompanying Harmonies to the Hymnal Noted.

By the Rev. T. Helmore. 3 parts. Imp. 8vo., cloth, 4s. 6d.

The Canticles Noted. 4d.

The Psalter Noted. 2s. 6d.

Manual of Plain-Song, (The Canticles and Psalter

together,) cloth, 3s. bd.

Selection of Church Music, as sung in the Church

of All Saints, Margaret Street, Marylebone. Collected, Composed, and Edited
by Richard Redhead, Organist and Director of the Choir. Part I., 2s. 6d.
This Series will contain the Introits, Offertories, Responses, Creeds, Sanctuses and
Glorias, adapted to the Days and Seasons of the Christian Year.

The Church Hymn Book and the Church Tune

Book, adapted to the Church's Seasons. Imperial 8vo., price 2l8. The Words
and Melody, 5s.

Hymns of the Church, pointed as they are to be

Chanted ; together with the Versicles, Litany, Athanasian Creed, Responses after
the Commandments, &c. Set to Music by T. Tallis. Revised and arranged
by Mr. Pearsall, of Lichfield Cathedral. Small 8vo., cloth, price 2s., with a
reduction to clergymen introducing it into their churches.

Sacred Hymns and Anthems, with the Music as

used in the Church of S. Saviour's, Leeds. No. I., price Is. Nos. II. to VII.,

price 6d. each.

Words to the above, royal 32mo. ; roan, gilt edges, 2s. ; cheap edition, cloth.

Sacred Music. Containing Original Psalm Tunes,

Services, and Single and Double Chants. By the Rev. W. Sloane Sloane
Evans, B.A., (Soc. Com.) Trinity College, Cambridge, Assistant Curate and
Evening Lecturer of Holy Trinity Church, Barnstaple. Price 6s.

The Prefaces in the Office of the Holy Communion,

with their Ancient Chant. Adapted by the Rev. John L. Crompton, M.A.
Preceded by an Historical Notice. Royal 4to., price 5s.
" A valuable adaptation to the Chant anciently used and sanctioned by the Church. We hope to
hear of its being adopted wherever the Communion Service is chorally performed." — Parish Choir.

54 WORKS PUBLISHED BY J. MASTERS,

Dies Irse. The Latin words taken from the Paris

Missal, and translated into like English metre, with a short historical and critical
Preface prefixed, by William J. Irons, B.D., with the ritual music interlined,
and harmonized in the Ancient Church modes by Charles Child Spencer,
Price 2s. 6d.
*^* English Words for Congregational Use, 3s. 6d. per 100 ; Latin and English 3d. each.

" Last Night I Lay a Sleeping." A Christmas

Carol. By the Author of the " Island Choir." Music composed by H. J.
Gauntlett, Mus. Doc. Second edition. Price Is.

** Joy and Gladness/' A Christmas Carol. Writ-
ten to an Ancient Melody, by the Rev. J. M. Neale, M.A. Harmonized for
Four Voices, with or without Accompaniment, by the Rev. S. S. Greatheed,
M.A. Price Is.

Twelye Christmas Carols. In sets of Four, price

Is. each set, or bound together, price 2s. 6d.
* ■■'-•■'■ ^ FIRST series.

1 Once in Royal David's City I 3 As Joseph was a walking

2 There were Shepherds once abiding | 4 Upon the Snow-clad earth without.

SECOND series.

I Old Christmas, hail ! I 3 When in Bethlehem's humble manger

"2 Star-lit shadows, soft and still | 4 Lo ! on Bethlehem's grassy plain.

THIRD SERIES.

1 Fearfully, timidly, now do we raise I 3 Though but little children

2 Christians, all, your voices raise j 4 Blessed are the poor in spirit.

An Easter Carol. The Melody is that of an

English Sequence of the Thirteenth Century ; the words are adapted from Two
Ancient Easter Carols. By the Rev. J. M. Neale, M.A. Price 6d.

The Morning and Evening Hymns. From the

'* Hymns for Little Children," set to Music for the use of Schools and Families,
by H. J. Gauntlett, Mus. Doc. Price 6d. each.
" Music of an ancient Ecclesiastical character, and which ought, therefore, to enhance their po-
pularity and extend their adoption." — Parish Choir.

"The Threefold Heavens of Glorious Height."

A Doxology. The Words taken from the '• Cathedral," by permission of the
Author. The Music by M. A. W. Price Is.

To the Redbreast. A Song. The Words by the

late Rev. George Cornish, as given in his " Remains," and also in a note to the
Poem for the Twenty-first Sunday after Trinity in the "Christian Year." The
Music composed and dedicated by permission to the Rev. John Keble, by
Thomas James Jones, of Ashbourn, Derbyshire. Price 2s.

King Alfred's Hymn. — " As the sun to brighter

skies." Latin and English. Arranged to ancient music, by Dr. Smith. 8d.

Narrative Hymns for Village Schools. By the

Author of " Hymns for Little Children." Set to Music, for One or Two Voices,
by A. F. In the press.

The Child's Grace before and after Meat. The

Music by H. J. Gauntlett, Mus. Doc. Id.

ALDERSGATE STREET, AND NEW BOND STREET. 55

GREGORIAN AND OTHER CHANTS,

Adapted to the Psalter and Canticles, as pointed to be Sung in Churches. 2s. 6d.

This work contains — 1 The Eight Gregorian Tones, with their several endings —
2 A variety of the same Tones harmonized for four voices, but so as to preserve un-
altered the original melodies — 3 Miscellaneous Chants — 4 The Versicles and Responses
from Tallis's Cathedral Service. An allowance made to Clergymen purchasing quantities.
The Eight Gregorian Tones with their several endings, separately, 4d.

THE PSALTER: OR, PSALMS OF DAVID,

Pointed as they are to b« sung in Churches, and divided and arranged in lines to
Sixty-seven of the Ancient Chants or Tones of the Church, with a view to general con-
gregational singing. Each Psalm is preceded by one or more appropriate Chants.
Price 2s. A specimen Copy by post, 2s. 6d.

Companion to the Psalter.

SIXTY-SEVEN ANCIENT CHANTS OR TONES OF THE CHURCH,
Arranged in modern notation, and in four parts for the use of Choir, Congrega-
tion, and Accompanyist ; with an explanatory dissertation on the construction, right
accent, and proper use of the Ancient Tones. Price Is., or 10s. 6d. per dozen. A
Copy by post, Is. 2d.

THE CANTICLES, HYMNS, AND CREED
Used in Morning and Evening Prayer, set forth and divided to the Ancient Tones of
the Church. Each one preceded by a Chant in four parts for the use of Choir,
Congregation, and Accompanyist. Price 6d., or £% per 100. A Copy by post, 8d.

A SELECTION FROM THE QUIRE PSALTER,

Being the Psalms according to the Use of the Book of Common Prayer, set forth and
arranged to upwards of five hundred Chants descriptive of the emotive character of the
words, and divided somewhat after the manner suggested by Bishop Horsley.

This work is handsomely printed in large type and bold music note, and is published
in separate Psalters, each being complete with words and music.

1. The Psalter with the Treble Part.— 2. The Psalter with the Alto Part.— 3. The
Psalter with the Tenor Part. — 4. The Psalter with the Bass Part.— 5. The Psalter with
the parts compressed for accompaniment.

Any of which may be had singly.
THE SELECTION, 2s. 6d. each Vocal Part. The Organ Part, with words 58.

GENERAL LITERATURE.

Bunbury. — Evenings in the Pyrenees,

Comprising the Stories of Wanderers from many Lands. Edited and arranged
by Selina Bunbury, Author of " Rides in the Pyrenees," ** Combe Abbey," &c.
Post 8vo., with Engravings, price 5s., handsomely bound.
" She writes well, because she thinks correctly} and there is often as much vigour as of beauty
in her descriptions."— Froaer'* Magazine.

Clavis Botanica.

A Key to the Study of Botany ; on the System arranged by Linn^us. Fourth
Edition, in post 24mo., elegantly printed on tinted paper, with Coloured
Frontispiece, price Is.

56 . WORKS PUBLISHED BY J. MASTERS.

Curtis.— -Advice to Young Married Women,

And those who have the Management of the Lying-in Room, upon the General
Treatment of Females during Pregnancy and Confinement. By the late
Joseph Curtis, M.R.C.S., i^\Z.S. Second Edition. Trice Is.

Curtis. — The Young Nurse's Guide ; or, Instruc-
tions upon the General Management of the Sick. By the late Joseph Curtis,
M.R.C.S., F.Z.S., one of the Surgeons of the Parish of St Pancras. Royal 18mo.,
cloth, 2s.

Memorials of the Highgate Cemetery.

With an Introductory Essay on Epitaphs and Gravestone Poetry. In royal 18mo.,
with Engravings, price Is.

Hand-Book for Visitors to the Kensal Green

Cemetery. Price Is.

intellectual amusement for all seasons.

Price. — The Muses' Response.

A Conversational Game. *' A set of Orient Pearls at random strung." Selected
by the Misses Price. Price 2s. 6d.
The object of these Cards is to lead to rational amusement and intellectual conversa-
tion.

Robson.— The Old Play-Goer.

By William Robson. Post 8vo., price 7s. 6d. cloth.

" Mr. Robson's admiratipn of John Kemble and Mrs. Siddons is an echo of our own. In fact,
in readuig his work, we have lived over again our own play-going days. Interspersed with his
reminiscences are many excellent and judicious reflections upon the drama, the stage, and thea-
trical matters generally. The volume, which is dedicated to Charles Kemble, is written in a
spirited and vigorous style." — John Bull,

STRANGER'S GUIDE TO PARIS.

Sinnett. — Picture of Paris and its Environs :

Comprising a Description of the Public Buildings, Parks, Churches, &c. ; neces-
sary information on starting ; and Notices of the various Routes from the Coast.
With a New Map, containing bird's-eye Views of Public Buildings, and references
to the principal Streets, Railway Stations, &c. Price 3s. 6d. strongly bound.
A NEW PLAN OF PARIS, with References to all the Streets, Squares, &c. and
Engravings of the Public Buildings in their respective situations, by which the
Stranger is greatly assisted in travelling through the Suburbs. Price 2s.

Tinmouth. — An Inquiry relative to various Inipor-

tant Points of Seamanship, considered as a Branch of Practical Science. By
Nicholas Tinmouth, Master Attendantof Her Majesty's Dock-yard at Woolwich.
8vo., cloth, with Engravings, 5s. 6d.

Wakefield. — Five Hundred Charades from History,

Geography, and Biography. Second Series. Demy 18mo., bound in cloth.
By Eliza Wakefield. Price Is. 6d.

Electro-Chemical Copying Book.

Extra size large post 4to., containing 240 leaves. Price, complete, with Ink,

Sponge Box, &c., 10s. 6d.
The attention of the Clergy, Merchants, Bankers, Professors, Authors, and
every class of Tradesmen, is called to this unique Article ; the simple construction
of which enables any person to take a Copy of his Letters or other Memoranda instantly
without the trouble attending the Copying Press. It will be of peculiar advantage to
Principals by enabling them to take their own copies of all private Letter? and Papers.

:iOOJOi-;

PUBLICATIONS

OF THE

(Sttlt^iolosml late Cambrftrse Camlrm ^ocietp*
A Few Words to Gtiurchwardens

On Churches and Church Ornaments. No. T. Suited to Country Parishes.
The Fourteenth Edition, revised. Price 3d., or 2 Is. per hundred.

A Few Words to Chui'chwardens

On Churches and Church Ornaments. No. II. Suited to Town or Manu-
facturing Parishes. Seventh Edition. Price 3d.

A Few Words to Church-Builders.

Third Edition, entirely rewritten. Price Is.

Appendix to the former Editions of a ** Few

Words to Church-Builders" ; containing Lists of Models for Windows, Fonts,
and Rood-screens. Price 6d.

A Few Words to Parish Clerks and Sextons.

Designed for Country Parishes. A Companion to the "Few Words to Church-
wardens." Second Edition. Price 2d.

A Few Words to Churchwardens ;

Abridged from the Two Tracts so named. Third Edition. On a sheet, for
distribution, or suspension in Vestry-Rooms.

Advice to Workmen employed in Restoring a

Church. New Edit. On a sheet, for distribution, or suspension in Vestry-Rooms.

Advice to Workmen employed in Building a

Church. New Edit. On a sheet, for distribution, or suspension in Vestry-Rooms.

Church Enlargement and Church Arrangement.

Price 6d.

The History and Statistics of Pues.

Fourth Edition, corrected, with very many additions, 2s. 6d.

A Supplement to the First and Second Editions

of* The History of Pues," containing the additional matter inserted in the Third
Edition. Price Is.

Twenty-four Reason^ for getting rid of Church

Pues. Ninth Edition. Price Id. each, or 5s. per 100.

An Argument for the Greek Origin and Meaning

of the Monogram | H S. Price Is. 6d.

On the History of Christian Altars.

A Paper read before the Cambridge Camden Society, Nov. 28, 1844. Price 6d.
Second Edition.

The Orientator.

A Simple Contrivance for ascertaining the Orientation of Churches. In a case,
with Directions for use and Catalogue of Saints' Days. Price 2s.

58 ECCLESIOLOGICAL LATE CAMBRIDGE CAMDEN SOCIETY.

Church Schemes ;

Or Forms for the classified description of a Church. Sixteenth Edition, in Folio
and Quarto, price Is. per dozen.

The Report of the Society for 1847-8-9 ;

Together with a List of the Members, Laws, &c., of the Society. Price Is.
^Copies of the Reports for 1840, 1841, 1842, 1843, and 1844, may still be had.'\

The Transactions of the Cambridge Camden Society.

Part I., 5s. 6d. Part H., 6s. Part III., 7s. 6d. In one vol. cloth, price 10s.

Working Drawings of the Middle-Pointed Chancel

of All Saints, Hawton, Nottinghamshire. Engraved in Outline by Mr. J. Le
Keux, Sen. Atlas folio, £\. 5s. {To Members, £{. Is.)
This work contains Plans, Sections, aud Elevations of one of the finest specimens of Parochial
Pointed Architecture in the kingdom.

The Church of the Holy Sepulchre.

Some Account of the Church and its Restoration, with an audited Statement of the
Treasurer's Account. Price 6d.

An Exterior Yiew of the same (as restored by the

Cambridge Camden Society.) A Tinted Lithograph, 2s. 6d.

The Interior of S. Sepulchre's, Cambridge :

Taken immediately after its Restoration. A Tinted Lithograph. Price Is.

Stalls and Screenwork in S. Mary's, Lancaster.

A Tinted Lithograph. Price Is.

A Lithograph of the Font and Coyer in the Church

of S. Edward the Confessor, Cambridge, (as restored by the Cambridge Camden
Society.) Is. 6d. plain ; India paper, 2s.

Handbook of English Ecclesiology. Intended

as a Companion for Church Tourists, with an Appendix containing the names
and features of the churches in each county. Demy 18 mo. cloth, price 7s., or
strongly bound in limp calf and interleaved, 10s. 6d. With an Index of Subjects.

Funerals and Funeral Arrangements. Demy 8yo.,

price Is. Now ready.

Kllu^trationig of iilonumental aSrasisJei^*

With accompanying historical descriptions, and many Architectural Lithographs.
Complete in 6 parts.

No. II., 5s. plain ; India-paper Proofs, 7s. 6d.
Nos. I., III., IV., v., and VI., 8s. plain ; India-paper Proofs, 10s. 6d.

Jnstrumenta (Bttlt^i^^iim*

Vol. L, £\. lis. 6d.
Second Series, published on alternate months, price 2s. 6d. each. Parts I. to VI.
now ready, containing Plan for Cemetery Chapel, Lich House, Desks, Gables, Wooden
Churches, &c.

LONDON : JOSEPH MASTERS, ALDERSGATE STREET,

AND 78, NEW BOND STREET.

tETURN

CIRCULATION DEPARTMENT

202 Main Library 642-340i

.OAN PERIOD 1
HOME USE

ALL BOOKS MAY BE RECALLED AFTER 7 DAYS

1 -month loans may be renewed by calling 642-3405

)-month loans may be recharged by bringing books to Circulation Desk

Renewals and recharges may be made 4 days prior to due date

DUE AS STAMPED BELOW

utLta: 0CT2 8'T

;

j» mi *^'

,.Hn«»*

RECEIVED

JAN 1 1985

IRCULATION »ePT.

=ORM NO DD 6, 40m, 6V6 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, BERKELEY!

BERKELEY, CA 94720 1

•J

J'/Z^ i^97^

-A^

GENERAL

LIBRARY -UC. BERKELEY

l||l»^^